Malfuzat - Volume VII

Page 1

Malf uza t of The Promised Messiah & Mahdi as Dated October 1904 through September 1905 english translation of urdu volume 7

Page 2

ISLAM INTERNATIONAL PUBLICATIONS LTD Malf uza t—English translation of Urdu Volume 7 Dated October 1904 through September 1905 Sayings and Discourses of Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, The Promised Messiah and Mahdi, peace be on him, Founder of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community First published in Urdu in Rabwah, Pakistan, 1960s First English translation published in the UK, 2024 © Islam International Publications Ltd.All rights reserved.No part of this publication may be repro- duced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording or any information storage and retrieval system, without prior written permission from the Publisher, Islam International Publications Ltd.Published by Islam International Publications Ltd.Unit 3, Bourne Mill Business Park Guildford Road Farnham, Surrey GU9 9PS, UK For further information, please visit www.alislam.org ISBN: 978-1-84880-832-4 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

Page 3

Malf uza t of The Promised Messiah & Mahdi as (English translation of Urdu Volume 7) Sayings and Discourses of Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad The Promised Messiah and Mahdi as Founder of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community Dated October 1904 through September 1905 Published under the auspices of Hadrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad, Imam and Head of the Worldwide Ahmadiyya Muslim Community, Fifth Successor to the Promised Messiah as , may Allah be his Helper Islam International Publications LTD

Page 4

Page 5

Contents About the Promised Messiah as............................................xxv Publisher’s Note................................................................xxvii Preface................................................................................xxxi Foreword...........................................................................xxxv malf uz a t, vol.7 Dated October 1904 through September 1905 17 October 1904............................................................................3 Treatment of Certain Diseases..............................................................4 19 October 1904............................................................................5 20 October 1904............................................................................5 Profit on Capital Employed in Commerce.........................................5 Regard for the Needs of Friends............................................................6 21 October 1904............................................................................7 The Mercy of Allah the Exalted is Vast................................................7 A Persian Revelation of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him........................................................7 Russo-Japanese War.................................................................................8 Conversation with Some Christians....................................................8 22 October 1904..........................................................................10 Equality in Islam....................................................................................11 Instructions for Guest House Administrators................................12 23 October 1904..........................................................................14 Postcards (with an Image) of the Promised Messiah, Peace be on Him................................................................................14 Hasan Andersen Ahmadi.....................................................................15

Page 6

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 vi 27 October 1904..........................................................................16 Striving is a Prerequisite for Attaining Perfection..........................17 28 October 1904..........................................................................18 The Importance of Bai‘at......................................................................18 The Importance of Supplications.......................................................21 A Unique Feature of Islam...................................................................23 The Advent of the Promised Messiah...............................................25 Opponents should be Treated Kindly...............................................29 The Need for Spiritual Strength.........................................................30 2 November 1904.........................................................................33 The Purpose of Bai‘at............................................................................33 3 November 1904.........................................................................39 Conversation with a Christian Priest................................................39 Death.......................................................................................................46 5 November 1904.........................................................................47 The Severity of the Plague...................................................................47 The Person of Jesus the Messiah, Peace be on Him, has Proven to be a Source of Affliction.........................................47 11 November 1904.......................................................................48 Undated........................................................................................51 Honey and Diabetes.............................................................................51 Attributes of God, the Exalted Maker..............................................52 24 November 1904.......................................................................52 A Revelation and a Vision...................................................................52 The A ryah Faith and its Beliefs..........................................................53 29 November 1904.......................................................................54 Breaking the Prayer for Some Important Work..............................54 Undated........................................................................................56 Offering Prayer behind a Non-Ahmadi Imam................................56 Salvation is through Grace..................................................................57 19 December 1904........................................................................57 Care for the Pristinely Pure Disciples...............................................57

Page 7

Contents vii 20 December 1904........................................................................59 Strong Belief in His Own Good End................................................59 Build a Storehouse of Provisions for the Hereafter........................60 29 December 1904........................................................................61 On the Occasion of Jalsa Salana—Speech of the Promised Messiah, Peace and Blessings be on Him...................61 Strive for a Good End.............................................................................61 Three Means of Achieving a Good End..................................................65 The First Means is Planning...................................................................66 The Second Means is Prayer...................................................................68 The Third Means is Keeping the Company of the Truthful....................76 After Shunning Evil, Achieving Virtue is the Primary Objective...........77 Advice to Avoid Subtle and Hidden Evils..............................................80 Self-Purification is Not Achieved without the Grace of God Almighty...82 The Way to Become Pure.........................................................................85 The Purpose of the Establishment of Ahmadiyya Jam a ‘at......................86 The Rights of Allah and the Rights of People..........................................87 Virtue is Verily the Ladder of All Progress..............................................89 The Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him, was the Embodiment of Mercy...........................................................93 Special Advice to the Jam a ‘at..................................................................94 30 December 1904........................................................................96 Speech of the Promised Messiah, Peace be on Him—after Friday Prayer....................................................................96 Make Allah the Exalted Your Objective.................................................96 Yearning to Acquire the Nearness of God Almighty............................100 Blessing of Making an Effort...............................................................102 Show Sincerity.....................................................................................104 31 December 1904......................................................................105 1 January 1905...........................................................................105 6 January 1905...........................................................................106 Praying Frequently for the Health of His Loved Ones................106

Page 8

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 viii 14 January 1905.........................................................................107 Exhortation to Carry Out Istikh a rah as Prescribed.....................107 15 January 1905.........................................................................108 Instructions for Organising Revelations.........................................108 17 January 1905.........................................................................109 The Future of Christianity.................................................................109 28 January 1905.........................................................................110 Disciples of Hadrat Shahz a dah ‘Abdul-La ti f.................................110 1 February 1905.........................................................................111 Two Revelations and a Vision...........................................................111 A Vision.................................................................................................111 Desiring Blessings................................................................................112 8 February 1905.........................................................................112 Refrain from Associating Partners with Allah..............................113 Prohibition of Debates.......................................................................113 9 February 1905.........................................................................114 11 February 1905.......................................................................115 The Issue of Living under British Rule............................................115 The Jihad of this Age...........................................................................117 Signs of a True Revelation.................................................................119 19 February 1905.......................................................................124 Payment of Required Mahr...............................................................125 A Subtle Point......................................................................................125 Exaggeration and Understatement of Miracles.............................125 20 February 1905.......................................................................126 Guidance is Not Attained without the Grace of God Almighty...........................................126 21 February 1905.......................................................................128 Sitting Idle is Not Good.....................................................................128 Only the Existence of a Prophet can Incinerate Atheism...........128 The Need to Show God......................................................................129 Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya is the Old Testament..................................130

Page 9

Contents ix Simplicity is Proof of Truthfulness..................................................130 Revelation.............................................................................................131 Undated......................................................................................131 Address of the Promised Messiah, Peace be on Him...................131 The Issue of Prophethood.....................................................................132 The Need to Distinguish between Divine and Satanic Revelation......134 Enchanted Home.................................................................................135 Neither Martyrdom nor Sin................................................................136 3 March 1905..............................................................................136 Some Insightful Points.......................................................................136 10 March 1905............................................................................145 A Noble Striving for the Elderly.......................................................145 Kashf is the Highest Form of Dream..............................................146 The Difference between Kashf and Wa hi.......................................147 25 March 1905............................................................................150 Absolute Certainty of His Own Truth...........................................150 27 March 1905...........................................................................152 An Important Letter of the Promised Messiah, Peace be on Him..............................................................................152 The Way to Overcome Difficulties..................................................155 A Revelation.........................................................................................156 30 March 1905............................................................................157 Announcement—Appointment of Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq as Editor of al-Badr Newspaper........................................157 1 April 1905................................................................................158 Compassion and Sympathy for His Loved Ones..........................158 Two Revelations...................................................................................160 3 April 1905................................................................................161 Affectionate Bond with His Loved Ones.......................................161 Dream....................................................................................................163 4 April 1905................................................................................162 Sign of a Powerful Earthquake.........................................................162

Page 10

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 x 5 April 1905................................................................................166 The Days of the Help of God............................................................166 7 April 1905................................................................................167 Qadian—the Abode of Peace...........................................................167 Relocating to the Garden House......................................................167 The Abundance and Vast Scope of Signs........................................168 8 April 1905................................................................................169 9 April 1905................................................................................169 Opposition of the (Ahmadiyya) Movement and the Manifestation of Allah Almighty’s Countenance..............169 An Early Revelation............................................................................171 Prophets are Trained Gradually.......................................................172 10 April 1905..............................................................................173 Spiritually Insightful Supplication...................................................173 The Future of the Jam a ‘at...................................................................174 Indecency Invokes the Wrath of God.............................................174 11 April 1905..............................................................................175 The Destruction of Kangra................................................................175 The Sign of the Earthquake...............................................................176 14 April 1905..............................................................................177 The Israelites of this Age....................................................................178 15 April 1905..............................................................................178 News of Calamities.............................................................................178 16 April 1905..............................................................................180 Guidance for the Imam of S al a t.......................................................180 17 April 1905..............................................................................181 Address to the Muslims of the Age..................................................181 The Effect of Supplication.................................................................181 Correct Interpreter of Prophecies....................................................182 Matters Related to Dreams................................................................182 19 April 1905..............................................................................183 Atham and Lekhram...........................................................................183

Page 11

Contents xi 24 April 1905..............................................................................184 Remedy for Doubts.............................................................................184 25 April 1905..............................................................................185 The Calamities to Come....................................................................185 The َبَْغَْتًَةً َبَْغَْتًَةً ( Baghtatan —Suddenly) Approaching Punishments.....185 28 April 1905..............................................................................187 Advice on Mutual Compassion and Brotherhood.......................188 News of the Earthquake Given Eleven Months Ago...................194 29 April 1905..............................................................................195 A Dream................................................................................................195 The Cause of the Descent of Calamities.........................................196 Undated......................................................................................197 What the Promised Messiah as Said to Hadrat Ummul-Mu’min i n............................................................197 30 April 1905..............................................................................198 S adaqah, Almsgiving, and Taubah Avert Calamities...................198 1 May 1905...................................................................................198 A True Muslim.....................................................................................198 2 May 1905...................................................................................199 The Need to Focus on Religion........................................................200 6 May 1905...................................................................................204 Praying to Allah the Exalted to Manifest His Countenance......204 15 May 1905.................................................................................207 The Future of the (Ahmadiyya) Movement...................................207 The Purpose of Publishing the Announcement Regarding the Earthquake.............................................................207 The Purpose of Trials..........................................................................208 The Meaning of Sub ha nAll a h...........................................................209 16 May 1905.................................................................................209 Structure of Mountains......................................................................209 17 May 1905.................................................................................210 Guidance for Physicians.....................................................................210

Page 12

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xii 21 May 1905.................................................................................211 25 May 1905.................................................................................211 The Conveniences of this Age are My Servants............................212 A Revelation.........................................................................................213 The Times for Acceptance of Prayer...............................................213 Difference between S al a t and Supplication...................................214 The Reason for Distractions during Prayer....................................215 The Existence of Opponents is also Necessary..............................215 26 May 1905.................................................................................216 Some Revelations and a Vision.........................................................216 A Dream................................................................................................217 Blessed Words from a Blessed Tongue—Their Purport (Written by Sheikh ‘Abdur-Ra hi m)............................................220 The Greatest Comfort of All.............................................................220 There is an Appointed Time for the Acceptance of Prayer........221 Absolute Confidence in His Revelations.......................................222 27 May 1905.................................................................................223 A Glorious Revelation........................................................................223 28 May 1905.................................................................................224 A Dream................................................................................................224 Undated......................................................................................225 A Pure Word.........................................................................................225 Serving Parents.....................................................................................225 The Highest of Morals........................................................................226 The Mistake of the Shias....................................................................228 3 June 1905..................................................................................229 Advice for Patience on the Death of Children..............................229 The Purpose of Saying Insh a ’All a h...................................................229 Obligatory Prayer is the Root of Faith............................................230 Two Arms of the Promised Messiah................................................230 Fasting and Prayer...............................................................................230 Undated......................................................................................231 Interpretation of Dreams...................................................................231

Page 13

Contents xiii 11 June 1905................................................................................232 Replies to Some Objections about the Earthquake Prophecy...232 Trinity....................................................................................................235 Tabarruk a t............................................................................................235 13 June 1905................................................................................236 Seek Righteous Progeny.....................................................................236 Absolute Healer...................................................................................237 Faithfulness...........................................................................................237 14 June 1905................................................................................238 Everything is in the Hands of God Almighty...............................238 ُھَُوَ ال َّشَاِفِی ُھَُوَ ال َّشَاِفِی ( Howash Sh a f i —He is the Healer)...................................239 Unparalleled Support of Islam..........................................................239 17 June 1905................................................................................240 Companionship with the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him, can be Attained through a True Vision.......................................................................................240 26 June 1905................................................................................241 My Reliance is upon the Command of God Almighty...............241 1 July 1905...................................................................................244 The Power of Prayer............................................................................244 4 July 1905...................................................................................245 The Greatest Mischief of this Age....................................................245 6 July 1905...................................................................................246 God Cannot be Recognized through Physical Sciences.............246 God Almighty’s Attribute of Creation...........................................246 There were People Created before Adam.......................................247 Refutation of A ryah Beliefs...............................................................247 20 July 1905.................................................................................248 Interpretation of a Dream..................................................................248 22 July 1905.................................................................................248 Limits of Prayer....................................................................................248

Page 14

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xiv 24 July 1905.................................................................................250 An Exhortation to Exercise Patience...............................................250 Anguish-Filled Words of Hadrat Khal i fatull a h, Peace be on Him..............................................................................250 All Anguish and Sorrow Should be for the Faith.................................250 26 July 1905.................................................................................254 An Opportunity to Develop a Change within Yourself.............254 A Revelation and its Interpretation.................................................255 The Hidden World of Causes...........................................................255 28 July 1905.................................................................................257 In Loving Memory of Respected Fatimah, the Wife of Hadrat Khalifatul Masih I ra.........................................................................257 29 July 1905.................................................................................259 Essentials for the Acceptance of Prayers.........................................259 A Revelation.........................................................................................261 Hidden upon Hidden Means and Resources................................262 30 July 1905.................................................................................263 The Difference between the Promised Messiah and His Opponents........................................................................263 A Fine Insight.......................................................................................263 Undated......................................................................................264 The Need for True Knowledge and the Means to Acquire it.....264 The Need for Perfect Loyalty............................................................265 Death as an Admonisher...................................................................265 The Consequences of Believing False Stories................................265 The Cause of Materialism..................................................................266 1 August 1905.............................................................................267 Maulaw i Muhammad Husain of Batala..........................................267 The Likeness of the Messiah..............................................................268 3 August 1905.............................................................................269 A Fresh Revelation from God Almighty........................................269 The Door to Revelation is Open......................................................270

Page 15

Contents xv Expression of Humility and Meekness in the Discourses of the Prophets......................................................................................271 Summer has Relevance for Spiritual Growth................................273 The Preference for Solitude by the Prophets.................................274 5 August 1905.............................................................................276 Attraction to the (Ahmadiyya) Movement....................................276 Conditional Bai‘at...............................................................................276 7 August 1905.............................................................................280 Recurring Revelations........................................................................280 The True Meaning of the Holy Spirit.............................................282 The Joy of Worship and Prayer in Solitude....................................282 Only One Wish...................................................................................284 The Death of the Messiah is a Belief Based on Consensus.........284 8 August 1905.............................................................................287 Current State of the World................................................................287 In Loving Memory of Hadrat Munsh i Ahmad J a n......................288 Prayer is the Real Thing......................................................................289 9 August 1905.............................................................................290 The Cause of Being Deprived of the True Religion.....................290 Marks of a True Religion...................................................................294 10 August 1905...........................................................................297 True and Heavenly Civilization.......................................................297 The Will of God Almighty................................................................299 Only Allah can Reform the World..................................................300 The Great Miracle of a Prophet........................................................301 Exemplary Loyalty of the Noble Companions.............................302 A Sign of Extraordinary Weather.....................................................305 11 August 1905...........................................................................306 Tan a sukh (Transmigration of Souls)...............................................306 The Philosophy of Suffering and Hardships..................................307 13 August 1905...........................................................................311 The True Nature of Mi‘r a j..................................................................312 The Distinguishing Feature between Islam and Other Religions...............................................................................314

Page 16

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xvi 14 August 1905...........................................................................322 Who are Meant by U lul-Amr?.........................................................322 Characteristics of a True Religion....................................................323 19 August 1905...........................................................................328 Negating the Killing and Crucifixion of the Messiah, Peace be on Him..............................................................................328 A Weighty Argument for the Truth of Islam................................329 Importance of Striving.......................................................................330 20 August 1905...........................................................................331 23 August 1905...........................................................................331 A Vision.................................................................................................332 26 August 1905...........................................................................332 Propagation of Islam in Japan...........................................................333 31 August 1905...........................................................................333 A Dream and its Interpretation........................................................333 7 September 1905......................................................................335 Manner of Revelation.........................................................................335 The Illness of Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m of Sialkot, may Allah be Pleased with Him...................................................335 Ummah Likened to a Wife................................................................336 Interpretation of a Dream..................................................................336 Exhortation to Read the Books of the Promised Messiah..........337 A Dream about Maulaw i Muhammad Husain of Batala............337 Migration is also the Lot of Prophets..............................................338 12 September 1905....................................................................339 Revelation— َ َك َت َ َان ُھ ِ ن ْ اَرَاد َ ا َ اِنِّی ْ مُھِیْن ٌ م َ َك َت َ َان ُھ ِ ن ْ اَرَاد َ ا َ اِنِّی ْ مُھِیْن ٌ م.......................................................339 The Question: Can the Exalted Maker Lie....................................340 Ascension of Idr i s, Peace be on Him, to Heaven..........................340 Refutation of a Tenet of the Gh a l i Shias........................................341 13 September 1905....................................................................343 The Condition of the People of this Age.......................................343

Page 17

Contents xvii 16 September 1905....................................................................344 A Friend’s Dream about Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m..........344 I Pray for Everyone..............................................................................344 Those Staying Nearby Continue to Witness Signs.......................345 Your Device is Indeed Mighty..........................................................345 Using Interest Paid by Banks for the Propagation of Islam is Permissible.....................................................................347 Condition of Present-Day Muslims................................................349 Exhorting Compassion for the Poor and Discharging the Rights of People........................................................................350 A Comprehensive Book is Needed for the Japanese....................352 This is the Age for Jihad of the Pen..................................................353 Manifesting the Grandeur and Glory of Allah the Exalted should be the Objective.................................................................357 Almighty Allah will Protect Islam from All Attacks...................358 Only Supplications of Nights will End Difficulties.....................359 The Reason for the Progress of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him, was His Purity of Heart.....359 Pure Hearts Who Fulfil the Will of God will Emerge from these Very Opponents...................................................................360 Secrets of Making Progress...............................................................364 The Secret of National Progress.......................................................365 17 September 1905....................................................................367 Making Due Effort..............................................................................367 The Superiority of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him.......................367 20 September 1905....................................................................368 The End is Good..................................................................................368 A Dream of Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq and its Interpretation...................................................................................369 A Dream of Dr.Mirza Yaqub Baig and its Interpretation..........369 Sufferings are an Expiation for Sins.................................................370 Exhortation to Make Supplications.................................................371

Page 18

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xviii Difficulties are Solved Only through Prayer..................................372 Char a gh-ud-D i n Jamuni....................................................................372 A Question about Christians............................................................372 The Forbearance of God Almighty..................................................373 The Effect of Prayer.............................................................................374 The Remedy to be Saved from the Coming Plague......................375 The Need for Exercising Care in Animal Husbandry..................376 23 September 1905....................................................................376 Char a gh-ud-D i n Jamuni and His Book.........................................376 Presence of the Israelites and the Tomb of Jesus the Messiah (Peace be on Him) in Kashmir.....................................................377 Reply to an Objection on اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت...................................................378 Life Cannot be Relied Upon............................................................381 The Primary Method is Prayer..........................................................381 24 September 1905...................................................................382 A Believer’s Trust is in God Almighty............................................382 The Perfect Measure of Faith............................................................383 Trust in Allah the Exalted is Comforting.......................................384 The True Nature of Death.................................................................385 One Should Always be Prepared for Death...................................387 Sufis and Maulaw i s..............................................................................389 The Mischief of Wa h dat-e-Wuj u d i (Unity of Being)..................390 Wa h dat-e-Shuh u d i (Unity of Manifestation)...............................390 The Recipe for Gaining Cognizance and Discernment in this World.....................................................................................392 The Truth about the Ascension to the Heavens of Jesus, Peace be on Him..............................................................................................394 The Nature of Bounties in Heaven..................................................398 The Pleasures of Divine Love............................................................401 The Purpose of Establishing the Jam a ‘at is to Develop Love for God....................................................................................402 How will the Bounties of Paradise Come About?........................403 The Nature of the Pleasures of Paradise..........................................404

Page 19

Contents xix The Means to Develop Love for God Almighty...........................405 The Blessings of Almighty Allah & the Favours of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him, will Not Cease.................................................................................406 The Fruits of Perfect Obedience to the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him.......................407 The Doctrine of the Messiah’s Life and Death..............................410 The Truth about the Touch of Satan...............................................413 The Issue of Revival of the Dead......................................................415 The True Objective.............................................................................417 The Reality of a Dream......................................................................417 26 September 1905....................................................................422 Stay Here and Cherish these Days...................................................422 For the Security of Faith, It is Necessary to Keep an Eye on the Inner Self.......................................................423 The Manifestations, Light and Blessings of the House of the Ka‘bah are Not Visible to the Physical Eyes 426 Present-Day P i rz a das and Mash a’ ikhs.............................................428 The P i rz a das and Ascetics of Hadrat Imam Ghazali’s Time......430 The Contentment in Solitude of Appointees & Messengers.....432 Allah the Exalted Bestows Greatness upon the Prophets...........434 Compassion of Prophets for God’s Creation................................434 The Attraction and Allure of Prophets and its Effects.................435 I Wish to See the Standard of the Companions ra in My Jam a ‘at 438 The Essence of Martyrdom................................................................439 The Primary Purpose is to Attain the Station of Ra da (the Pleasure of God)....................440 The Wisdom of Being Named Messiah..........................................442 Harms of the Belief that the Nazarene Messiah will Appear in this Ummah.................................................................................446 Islam’s Blessings and Pious Effects are Continuing even Now...447 Is the Door of Wa hi and Ilh a m Closed in the Ummah?.............448 The Power of Holiness of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him.......................451

Page 20

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xx The Essence of an Ummat i................................................................453 Prophethood of the Promised Messiah..........................................455 Distinctions Appointed for Jesus the Messiah, Peace be on Him..............................................................................455 Continuing Illuminations and Blessings of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him................................456 Honour of Ummat-e-Mu h ammadiyyah.........................................458 Similarities between the Mosaic Dispensation and the Muhammadan Dispensation.........................................................460 Death of Jesus, Peace be on Him......................................................462 27 September 1905....................................................................466 Humility and Meekness are the Distinctive Nature of God’s Appointees............................................................................466 Showing Compassion for Mankind is an Act of Worship..........467 Much Good Fortune is within Reach of the Poor........................468 Do Not be Extremely Harsh even with an Enemy.......................470 We Cannot Have Two Conflicting Pursuits..................................471 It is Essential to Observe the Subtleties of Taqw a........................472 Three Classes of Human Beings.......................................................473 Do what Sets the Best Example and Lesson for Your Children 475 Salvation Depends Neither on Nationality Nor Wealth.............478 Salaried Imam of S al a t........................................................................479 28 September 1905....................................................................480 Wars of Imam Mahdi..........................................................................480 How will the Quran be Lifted from the World?...........................482 The Essence of Tau hi d & Shirk........................................................483 There is No Salvation in any Religion except Islam......................485 The Blessings and Illumination of the Holy Quran.....................486 The Divine Truth of Qiy a mah..........................................................488 Omnipotence of God Almighty......................................................489 29 September 1905....................................................................490 The Continuation of Mujaddid i n....................................................490

Page 21

Contents xxi Maulaw i s of the Present Age.............................................................490 The Promised One to Come will Come as the H akam...............491 30 September 1905....................................................................494 The Miracle of the Noble Quran......................................................494 The Wisdom of Repetition in S u rah ar-Ra h m a n.........................496 The True Nature of the Miracles of Jesus........................................500 UNDATED—The Pure Words of the Promised Messiah as 503 Man and Adam....................................................................................504 No Man is More Perfect than the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him.......................506 The Essence of Divine Remembrance.............................................507 Longevity..............................................................................................508 The (Ahmadiyya) Movement Being on the Pattern of Prophethood....................................................................................509 The Only Way to Safeguard against Atrocities..............................510 UNDATED......................................................................................511 The Sign of the Truthfulness of the Appointee of God...............511 The Fate of Christianity and the Future of Islam..........................511 Islamic, Christian and A ryah Perspectives Pertaining to God...512 Miracles of Jesus Christ......................................................................514 The Noble Companions (of the Holy Prophet s as ) and the Disciples of Jesus...............................................................................................515 A Point of Profound Insight.............................................................516 A Rebuking Reply...............................................................................517 Undated......................................................................................518 The Worldliness of this Age..............................................................518 The Reason for the Establishment of the Ahmadiyya Movement.........................................................................................519 Signs for the Support and Affirmation of the Appointees of God...............................................................................................................521 Need of the Time as an Argument..................................................522 Test this Truth against the Standard of the Prophetic Precept..523

Page 22

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xxii Undated......................................................................................525 The Stature of H ujjatull a h.................................................................525 Meaning of Makr.................................................................................525 The Tenet of Bur u z..............................................................................526 Objectives of the Advent of Promised Messiah............................527 The Purpose of Establishing the Movement..................................529 Death of Jesus the Messiah................................................................529 Prophets & Other Names in This Book.............................531 Glossary.............................................................................533 Index..................................................................................539

Page 23

Page 24

Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian The Promised Messiah & Mahdi as

Page 25

About the Promised Messiah as Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad as was born in 1835 in Qadian, India.Since his very youth, he had dedicated himself to prayer and the study of the Holy Quran and other scriptures.He was deeply pained to observe the plight of Islam, which was being attacked from all direc- tions.In order to defend Islam and present its teachings in their pris- tine purity, he wrote more than ninety books, thousands of letters, and participated in many religious debates.He argued that Islam is a living faith which can lead man to establish communion with God, culminat- ing in moral and spiritual perfection.Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad as started experiencing Divine dreams, visions, and revelations at a young age.In 1889, under Divine command, he started accepting initiation into the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community.Divine revelations continued to increase and God com- manded him to announce that He had appointed him to be that very Reformer of the Latter Days who was prophesied by various religions under different titles.He claimed to be the very Prophet who the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as said would be raised as the Promised Messiah and Mahdi.The Ahmadiyya Muslim Community is now established in more than 200 countries.After his demise in 1908, the second manifestation of Divine power was demonstrated: the institution of Khilafat (Successorship) was established to succeed him in fulfilment of the prophecies of the Holy Quran, the Hadith, and the Promised Messiah’s book al-Wa s iyyat.Hadrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad aba is the Fifth Successor to the Promised Messiah as and the present Head of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community.

Page 26

Page 27

Publisher’s Note Please note that, in the translation that follows, words given in paren- theses ( ) are the words of the author.If any explanatory words or phrases are added by the translators for the purpose of clarification, they are put in square brackets [ ].Footnotes given by the publisher are marked ‘[Publisher]’.References to the Holy Quran contain the name of the S u rah followed by a chapter and verse number(s); e.g.S u rah al-Jumu‘ah, 62:4 and count Bismill a hir-Ra h m a nir-Ra hi m (‘In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful’) as the first verse in every chapter that begins with it.All references taken from the Bible are from the King James Version (KJV).The content of this book comes primarily from the newspapers al- H akam and al-Badr.A footnote reference is inserted at the end of each dated section of Malf uza t, noting where it was taken from.The following abbreviations have been used: sa s allall a hu ‘alaihi wa sallam, meaning ‘may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him’, is written after the name of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.as ‘alaihis-sal a m, meaning ‘peace be on him’, is written after the names of Prophets other than the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.ra ra d iyall a hu ‘anhu/‘anh a /‘anhum, meaning ‘may Allah be pleased with him/her/them’, is written after the names of the Companions of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as or of the Promised Messiah as.

Page 28

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xxviii rta ra h matull a hi ‘alaihi/‘alaih a /‘alaihim, meaning ‘may Allah shower His mercy upon him/her/them’, is written after the names of those deceased, pious Muslims who are not Companions of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as or of the Promised Messiah as.aba ayyadahull a hu Ta‘ a l a bina s rihil-‘Az i z, meaning ‘may Allah the Almighty help him with His powerful support’, is written after the name of the present head of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community, Hadrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad aba , Khal i fatul- Mas ih V.Readers are urged to recite the full salutations when reading the book.When citing the names of Quranic chapters and the titles of foreign books, generally we have adopted the following system established by the Royal Asiatic Society for our transliteration: ا ا at the beginning of a word, pronounced as a, i, u preceded by a very slight aspiration, like h in the English word honour.ث ث th – pronounced like th in the English word thing.ح ح h – a guttural aspirate, stronger than h.خ خ kh – pronounced like the Scottish ch in loch.ذ ذ dh – pronounced like the English th in that.ص ص s – strongly articulated s.ض ض d – similar to the English th in this.ط ط t – strongly articulated palatal t.ظ ظ z – strongly articulated z.ع ع ‘ – a strong guttural, the pronunciation of which must be learnt by the ear.غ غ gh – a sound similar to the French r in grasseye, and to the German r.It requires the muscles of the throat to be in the ‘gar- gling’ position to pronounce it.

Page 29

Publisher’s Note xxix ق ق q – a deep guttural k sound.ء ء ’ – a sort of catch in the voice.Short vowels are represented by: a for __ َ َ ___ (like u in bud ).i for __ ِ ِ ___ (like i in bid ).u for __ ُ ُ ___ (like oo in wood ).Long vowels by: a for __ ٰ ٰ ___ or آ آ (like a in father ).i for ی ی __ ِ ___ or __ ٖ ___ (like ee in deep ).u for و و __ ٗ __ (like oo in root ).Other vowels by: ai for ی ی __ َ ___ (like i in site ).au for و و __ َ ___ (resembling ou in sound ).The consonants not included in the above list have the same phonetic value as in the principal languages of Europe.While the Arabic ن ن is represented by n , we have indicated the Urdu ں ں as ń.As noted above, the single quotation mark ‘ is used for transliterating ع ع which is dis- tinct from the apostrophe ’ used for ء ء.We have not transliterated some Arabic words which have become part of English language, e.g.Islam, Quran, Hadith, Mahdi, jihad, Ramadan, and ummah.The Royal Asiatic Society’s rules of transliter- ation for names of persons, places, and other terms, are not followed throughout the book as many of the names contain non-Arabic charac- ters and carry a local transliteration and pronunciation style.

Page 30

Page 31

1 ِ حِیۡم َ حۡمٰن ِ الر َ ِ ا هّٰللِّٰ الر بِسۡم ِ حِیۡم َ حۡمٰن ِ الر َ ِ ا هّٰللِّٰ الر بِسۡم 2 ِ ۡلِه ِ الۡكَرِیۡم َو ُ ی ۡ عَلٰی رَس ِّ نَحۡمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَل ِ ۡلِه ِ الۡكَرِیۡم َو ُ ی ۡ عَلٰی رَس ِّ نَحۡمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَل [Written in Volume 7 of the Urdu Malf uza t (First Edition)] Preface The delightful sayings and discourses of the Promised Messiah, peace be on him Volume 7 This is the seventh volume of the blessed sayings and discourses of the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, which includes the blessed Malf uza t dated from 2 May 1904 to 31 August 1905.3 The arrangement and compilation of this volume under my principle guide- lines is the gracious service of Respected Maul a n a Muhammad Ismail Diyalgarhi.May Allah Almighty confer upon him the best of rewards for this in this world and the Hereafter.A m i n.Since the time when mankind began to spread forth throughout the various towns and cities of the world, inhabiting their vicinities and districts, going all the way up to the present day, there have been only two blessed beings raised by Allah the Exalted for the guidance of 1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.[Publisher] 2.We praise Him and invoke blessings upon His Noble Messenger.[Publisher] 3.Please note that in earlier editions of Malf uza t, Volume 7 covered the period between 2 May 1904 to 31 August 1905.However, in the fourth edition pub- lished by Islam International Publications Ltd., Malf uza t, Volume 7 covers the period between October 1904 to September 1905.[Publisher]

Page 32

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xxxii all races, all religions, and the denizens of all countries.One of them is indeed the Kh a tamul-Anbiy a ’ [Seal of the Prophets], the Sayyadur- Rusul wal A s fiy a [Master of the Messengers and the Pure], our lord and master, Muhammad Mu st af a [the Chosen One], may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, whom Allah the Exalted had directed through His special revelation to make this announcement: 1 ْلُق اَهُّيَاٰۤي ُساَّنلا ْيِّنِا ُلْوُسَر ِهّٰللا ْمُكْيَلِا اًعْيِمَج ْلُق اَهُّيَاٰۤي ُساَّنلا ْيِّنِا ُلْوُسَر ِهّٰللا ْمُكْيَلِا اًعْيِمَج Say, ‘O mankind! truly I am a Messenger to you all from Allah.’ And the second [person] is the Holy Prophet’s servant and follower, Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, the Promised Messiah and Promised Mahdi, peace and blessings be on him, whom Allah the Exalted has appointed during this age according to the prophecies found in the Glorious Quran, Hadith, the Gospels etc.And in accord with Divine revela- tion, he set forth the purpose of his mission, making the following announcement: All ye who dwell upon the Earth! And all ye human souls who live in the East and the West! I invite you, with all the force at my command, towards the fact that Islam alone is now the true religion upon the Earth, and the true God is indeed also the one described in the Quran, and the eternally spiritually liv- ing Prophet who sits upon the throne of majesty and holiness is none other than Hadrat Muhammad Mu st af a , may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him ( Tiry a qul-Qul u b, R uha n i Khaz a ’in, vol.15, p.141 [published by Islam International Publications Ltd., 2022]).Both of these individuals who in relation to each other are master and slave, lord and servant, teacher and student, beloved and lover, followed and follower—are the sun and moon in the universe of guidance.Allah 1.S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:159 [Publisher]

Page 33

Preface xxxiii the Exalted provided the means to safeguard the revelations and malf u- za t [sayings and discourses] of both.Of all the Messengers of Allah this was an excellence only attained by these two holy beings.Therefore, we should render thanks to Allah the Exalted for preserving the blessed malf uza t of the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, for us and our future generations until the Day of Judgment.Consequently, how abso- lutely unfortunate are those friends who do not attempt to attain any benefit from these spiritual sweets, and—out of utter carelessness—fail to express gratitude for the blessings of Almighty Allah.May Allah the Exalted grant them the ability to appreciate this Divine blessing.Like the previous volumes of the blessed Malf uza t, this volume also encompasses various types of spiritual nourishment.There is no aspect of life concerning which guidance is not contained within it.In this volume, in some places the Jam a ‘at is exhorted to make supplica- tions, and in some places explanations of the true nature of the Wuj u d i [everything is God] and the Shuh u d i [everything is from God] sects are set forth.At other places, there is a discussion on supplications after Prayers and tasb ih [glorification of Allah], and related issues and the path of self-purification are described.Then there are discussions on the philosophy of morals in some places, on worship in others, and the importance of observing purdah in the context of women’s reforma- tion also finds mention, and so on.In short, like a perfect guide and true Mu s le h [Reformer], when- ever he saw any weakness among the members of his Jam a ‘at, he advised them accordingly, and sometimes he directed attention forcefully towards the actions needed to attain lofty spiritual ranks.For example, while encouraging supplication, he said: Understand with certainty that supplication is a great treasure.The person who does not abandon supplication will not face adversity in their faith and worldly affairs.He is protected in a fortress that is surrounded by vigilant armed soldiers constantly on guard.( Malf uza t, vol.6, p.344 [Urdu edition])

Page 34

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xxxiv He states further: Supplication is like a sweet fountain upon which a believer is seated.Whenever he desires, he can drink from this fountain and quench his thirst.Just as a fish cannot survive without water, similarly, for a believer, his water is supplication, without which he cannot survive.The rightful abode of this supplica- tion is Prayer.( Malf uza t, vol.6, p.222 [Urdu edition]) This is my advice, which I consider to be the essence of all Quranic teachings.( Malf uza t, vol.6, p.345 [Urdu edition]) Hence, O our beloved God! Fill the homes of those friends with Your blessings and lights, who value the words of Your Messenger and con- tinue to study these malf uza t with the pure intention that their chil- dren and relatives—everyone—should become adorned with the very character that You find pleasing; meaning that, the soul of each and every one of them proclaim in a loud voice just like Hadrat Ibr a h i m, peace be on him: 1 ُتْمَلْسَا ِّبَرِل َنْيِمَلٰعْلا ُتْمَلْسَا ِّبَرِل َنْيِمَلٰعْلا.A m i n.Humbly, Jal a l-ud-D i n Shams Rabwah, 9 November 1964 1.I have submitted to the Lord of all worlds ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:132).[Publisher]

Page 35

Foreword The Malf uza t are a compilation of discourses, letters, and narrations of the Promised Messiah, Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian, on whom be peace.They offer a unique insight into the interactions between the Promised Messiah as and his eager audiences—great and small—and how his Divinely inspired wisdom and intellect quenched the souls of a world thirsting for guidance.These enchanting experi- ences compelled eyewitnesses to record them in an attempt to seize those special moments for future generations, in the hopes that they might somewhat behold that magnetic aura radiating from the long- awaited Imam of the Age.This present edition of Malf uza t is the complete English transla- tion of the Urdu Volume 7, covering the period from October 1904 through September 1905.It was a period of Divine Signs—death, devastation, and destruction—all around.The Punjab was rocked by a massive earthquake in Kangra on 4 April 1905, killing over 20,000 people and destroying an estimated 100,000 buildings.Meanwhile, the plague continued to rage throughout British India with 100,000s suc- cumbing to it every year.It would eventually claim an estimated 10 to 12 million lives in India alone.The mighty empires of Japan and Russia clashed with each other during the Russo-Japanese War, claiming the lives of well over 130,000 people.Global tensions were on the rise as colonial powers competed with one another for material gains.Nevertheless, the Promised Messiah as continued to provide guid- ance to a Muslim Ummah suffering from centuries of internal conflict, chaos, and confusion.He introduced the concept of the Jihad of the Pen and clarified that his war was a war against ignorance and hypoc- risy.He continued to dispel the myth of Jesus’ alleged ascension to the heavens with his earthly body, proving through the Holy Quran,

Page 36

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 xxxvi Hadith and ijm a ‘ [consensus] that Jesus as died like all other Prophets as.The Promised Messiah as also offered refreshing insights that harmo- nized religion with the laws of nature and science.For example, he illustrated through the Quran that people were created before Adam as ( Malf uza t, entry dated 6 July 1905), and rationally explained the nature of the bounties and pleasures of Paradise (24 Sept 1905).I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude to all who worked to bring this work to fruition.This English translation was performed by Waseem Ahmad Sayed, Naser-ud-Din Shams, and Khalil Malik with valuable assistance provided by Abdul-Quddus Arif, Bushra Shahid, Faraz Hussain, Tariq Amjed, Nasira Naseem, Mirza Mahmood Ahmad, Maliha Khan, Bilal Ahmad Rana, Daud Ahmad, Usman Khan, Luqman Mahmood, Aadil Wahab Mirza, Abdul-Noor Abid, and Mirza Abdul- Wahab.The Research Cell performed meticulous research to include all Hadith references where cited.Various meetings were arranged with this humble one to review important issues that were frequently pre- sented to Hadrat Khalifatul Masih V aba for his guidance and direction.May God Almighty reward each and every individual for their vari- ous contributions and their selfless sacrifices in making the message and the mission of the Imam of the Age, Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad as , accessible to a Western, English-speaking audience.All a humma A m i n.al- Ha j Mun i r-ud-D i n Shams Additional Wak i lut-Ta s n i f, London June 2024

Page 37

Page 38

Page 39

Malf uza t English Translation of Urdu Volume 7

Page 40

Page 41

1 ِ حِیۡم َ حۡمٰن ِ الر َ ِ ا هّٰللِّٰ الر بِسۡم ِ حِیۡم َ حۡمٰن ِ الر َ ِ ا هّٰللِّٰ الر ِبِسۡم ۡلِه ِ الۡكَرِیۡم َو ُ ی ۡ عَلٰی رَس ِّ ِنَحۡمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَل ۡلِه ِ الۡكَرِیۡم َو ُ ی ۡ عَلٰی رَس ِّ نَحۡمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَل 2 ِ ْد َو ُ ْع َو َ وَعَلٰی عَبْدِہ ِ الْمَسِیْح ِ الْم ِ ْد َو ُ ْع َو َ وَعَلٰی عَبْدِہ ِ الْمَسِیْح ِ الْم 17 October 1904 (In Qadian after Maghrib Prayer) After the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, was seated, he said: I am still feeling dizzy today, but when the time for congrega- tional Prayer approaches, the thought occurs that everyone is together but I am not there.It saddens me, so I come even with great difficulty.A few Companions had gone to Lahore to seek medical treatment for their ladies.However, it was ultimately discovered that the treatment of the lady doctors did not result in any improvement.Therefore, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said: Since these people do not appear to be very religious, there is a risk that some other difficulty may develop.So, tell them to come back.Allah the Exalted is indeed the One who cures.Midwives have a habit of exacerbating the disease to earn more money.The climate of Qadian is much better than that of 1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.[Publisher] 2.We praise Him and invoke blessings upon His Noble Messenger, and upon his servant the Promised Messiah.[Publisher]

Page 42

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 4 Lahore, and they will benefit from it.I say this because it is a kind of betrayal to conceal what arises in the heart.Treatment of Certain Diseases Some women’s illnesses require an open air environment for treatment, so I am against the extreme purdah prevalent among some noble families.Some women should be taken for walks in the open air now and then.Look, Hadrat Ayesha Siddiqah ra used to go out when she needed to attend to the call of nature.Is the nobility of today’s women greater in rank than her? Hadrat Hakeem Noor-ud-Deen said: ‘Experience teaches that there are three remedies for melancholia.The first is to walk around.The second is not to remain idle; keep busy doing something.The third is to use asafoetida and wormwood.’ The grace of Allah the Exalted is needed to beget children.We learn from the Holy Quran and the Torah that this is in the control of Allah the Exalted.The mother of Hadrat Y u suf [ Joseph], peace be on him, was very old and had no children.It is written about her in the Torah that God said that He opened her womb.1 So, it opens only if God opens it.(But remember, this does not mean that treatment by mid- wives is prohibited.) 2 1.Genesis 30:22 2.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.40, p.2, dated 24 October 1904

Page 43

19 October 1904 5 19 October 1904 On 19 October 1904, a message containing an invitation was received from the Ahmadiyya Jam a ‘at, Sialkot.The Promised Messiah as said that he would reply after three to four days.It was learned later that the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, would set the date of departure after Istikh a rah.1 , 2 20 October 1904 (At Z uhr) Profit on Capital Employed in Commerce At Z uhr time, Hadrat Hakeem Noor-ud-Deen ra inquired about an issue from the Promised Messiah as on behalf of a gentleman.He said that this person has about 20,000 to 22,000 rupees, and a Sikh wants to employ his money in commerce.And to satisfy his concerns, he pro- poses to let him keep possession of his funds but to buy items as he directs and then to send them wherever he says, receiving the money that comes to be kept in a trust.After a year, he promises to give him 2,600 rupees as profit.1.A special Prayer made to seek guidance from Allah before making an impor- tant decision.[Publisher] 2.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.40, p.2, dated 24 October 1904

Page 44

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 6 This gentleman has come here to seek a fatwa [religious verdict] that if the money he will get after a year, is not deemed interest, then he may proceed to form this partnership.The Promised Messiah as said: Since he will also have to do work himself and his labour is involved, and he will also invest time, the cost of each person’s time and labour depends on their status.People charge tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of rupees for their work and time.Therefore, the money he offers to him is not interest in my view.And I issue a fatwa of its justification.Interest refers to the money taken for free without labour (in exchange only for making funds available).Nowadays, most issues have been turned upside down in this country.All com- merce has some share of interest involved in it.Therefore, a new ijtih a d [interpretation] is needed at this time.1 Regard for the Needs of Friends Before the Z uhr Prayer, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, gave some money—probably 8 to 10 rupees—to a sincere emigrant, saying, ‘Since it is winter, you will need clothes.’ There was no request or ask from this migrant.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, himself felt his need and gave this money, which shows the extent of his concern for the needs of sincere followers.1.The piety of the person who came to inquire about this issue is enviable; at a time when Muslims have bid farewell to the distinction between h al a l [per- missible] and h ar a m [prohibited] and made the accumulation of wealth their only goal, this gentleman undertook such a long journey to investigate, only so that no interest should become a part of the envisaged transaction.May Allah the Exalted give this same kind of ability to all the Muslims of this time, to put religion first in their affairs.A m i n.(Editor)

Page 45

21 October 1904 7 Prophets are innocent of sins, but others obtain similarity to them through taubah [repentance] and istighf a r [seeking forgiveness].1 21 October 1904 The Mercy of Allah the Exalted is Vast The relative of a gentleman was imprisoned for some reason.On his mention, Hadrat Hakeem Noor-ud-Deen ra submitted that I have asked that he be urged to do istighf a r himself.Upon this, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said that: Some people worthy of istighf a r do carry out istighf a r , and others obtain release by the sheer mercy of God.His mercy is indeed vast for those who possess crooked dispositions.A Persian Revelation of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him Once, someone asked the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, whether Allah the Exalted had ever spoken to him in the Persian language.Thereupon, he said: ‘Yes, indeed! Once this sentence was revealed: 1.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.41, 42, p.8, dated 1 & 8 November 1904

Page 46

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 8 م ہچ منک ش � خ ب� � یں تشم ِ اخک را رگ ہن � ا [What else can I do if I do not forgive this handful of dust!]’ Russo-Japanese War Upon mention of this war, Hadrat H ak e em Noor-ud-Deen ra said it is such a bloodthirsty war that thousands of people are being slaugh- tered, albeit the religions of both empires are of a nature that according to them, this war should have never begun at all.The religion of the Japanese is Buddhism and according to it, killing even an ant is a sin.Russia is Christian, 1 and according to the teaching of Christ, if Japan seizes one encampment [of theirs], they should hand them over a sec- ond encampment out of their own accord.Conversation with Some Christians Three Christians came to meet the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, today.One was a young man, the son of a prominent individual.Of the remaining, one was an elderly doctor, while the other was a young magistrate from Peshawar.One of them had corresponded with the Promised Messiah as in a very respectful manner sometime in the past regarding research into religions.Due to this, he had a great desire to see the Promised Messiah, peace be on him.Among many shrines, there is one well known, where—based on idolatrous beliefs—many go for pilgrimage, etc.A Christian gentle- man remarked about that shrine that what they do for the people of Jalandhar district, is to weaken the legs of a white dove and place it 1.At that time, the religion of Russia was Christianity.(Compiler)

Page 47

21 October 1904 9 on the grave and say that the spirit of the person buried in that shrine has settled in it.Upon this, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said, ‘This dove won’t leave us alone!’ After this, the following conversation occurred between the Promised Messiah as and the Christians, in which most of the speech was directed towards the respected doctor.Promised Messiah as — What brought you here? Doctor Sahib— Only to see you because I had this desire for a long time.Promised Messiah as — Nevertheless, what event made you come here? Doctor Sahib— I had taken leave and came with the family.They are in Lahore, and I have come here.The main reason for taking leave was to meet you.Promised Messiah as — How many days of leave are left now? Mufti Sahib— (By doing the calculation) 17 days are left.Promised Messiah as — So, now you should spend these days here with us.HAKEEem Noor-ud-Deen— They were ready to leave today, but I have kept them for the night.Promised Messiah as — When the leave was taken for us, then the days of the leave should be spent with us.

Page 48

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 10 Christian Q adi sah ib— We do not have that much free time.The purpose was to see you, and that is done.Promised Messiah as addressing Doctor— What is the intention now? How many days will you stay? The Christian Q adi Sahib again expressed the intention to leave quickly.Promised Messiah as — Being so hasty is against the eti- quettes of hospitality and your intention.I intend to go to Sialkot on Thursday.Stay until then.Then we will go together.Meanwhile, it was time for Prayer.The Promised Messiah as directed that their sleeping arrangements, accommodation, and food, etc., should be taken care of in an excellent manner so that no difficulty is encountered, and all three gentlemen took leave.Then, they left on the second day after seeing the Ahmadi buildings and businesses.1 22 October 1904 A sick person was mentioned.The Promised Messiah as said: A person does not appreciate health when he is well (that he should strengthen his relationship with Allah the Exalted 1.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.41, 42, p.8, dated 1 & 8 November 1904

Page 49

22 October 1904 11 during such times so that He will be his Protector and Guardian in every way),* and when he becomes ill, he asks for health again so that he can indulge in these same worldly concerns (if he intends to serve the Faith, then his asking for health would be in accord with God’s purpose).1 Regarding the same patient, it was mentioned that he has to receive several hundred rupees from people.However, there are documents relating to only a few rupees.The rest are all verbal transactions, and he has two daughters.Some friends suggested that the unrecorded sums owed by people should now be committed to writing with two individuals appointed as witnesses, and the debtors should be asked to acknowledge their debts while he is still alive.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said that: This should certainly be attempted; it is a matter of great merit.It is possible that if he dies, this will at least be of some benefit to the poor girls.Equality in Islam It was mentioned regarding unity and brotherhood among Muslims that even Christians have acknowledged this virtue that when Muslims enter the mosque, no distinction remains between the king, the rich, and the poor.No one has the right to discriminate on any basis what- soever.Christian churches, however, are deprived of this.In particular, * 1.The text inside the round brackets appears to be by the editor.Otherwise, if these were phrases uttered by the Promised Messiah as , there was no need to put them in brackets.This method is generally used in the diaries of the Promised Messiah as.Allah knows best what is correct.(Compiler)

Page 50

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 12 ordinary Christians cannot enter the churches specific for the British.Then there are pedestals set up in the churches, rank by rank, and the Roman Catholics even affix names upon the seats.Upon this, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said: This is an incomparable feature of the Muslim places of wor- ship that everyone is looked upon equally.Maul a n a Hakeem Noor-ud-Deen submitted that in our mosque, even the Imam of the Age offers Prayers as a muqtad i [one who offers the congregational Prayer behind the one who is leading it].Instructions for Guest House Administrators Regarding the hospitality of guests, the Promised Messiah as said: The administrator of the langar kh a nah [communal kitchen] should be urged to consider each person’s needs.However, since he is one man and has much work, he may forget, so someone else should remind him.Do not withdraw your hand of hospitality upon seeing someone’s dirty clothes, etc., because all guests are equal.As for the newcomers who are unfamiliar, it is our duty that we keep in mind every single one of their needs.Sometimes, a person endures great difficulty simply because he does not know the whereabouts of the toilet.It is necessary, therefore, to take great care of the guests’ needs.I am sick quite often.For this reason, I am excused.However, it is the duty of those who are appointed for such work to prevent any type of complaint from arising, since peo- ple come here traversing journeys of hundreds and thousands of miles in search of truth with honesty and sincerity.Thereupon,

Page 51

22 October 1904 13 if they experience difficulties here, then it is possible that they will be disappointed, and out of that disappointment criticisms may ensue, thereby becoming a source of trials.The sin is then the responsibility of the host.The Promised Messiah as was told that some people start religious debates with the newly arrived people in the traveller’s lodgings.When they do so, they speak in accordance with their own thoughts and opinions, which is sometimes inappropriate and even against the purport of the Promised Messiah as.A newly arrived seeker [after truth] assumes this must be the belief of these people, although this is a complete mistake, and the result is that these newly arrived seekers fall into a trial.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, directed that: This kind of speech should never occur.Since some of our debaters are compelled to dialogue with Christians, when they speak disrespectfully about the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, they, too, have to give the same kind of proof about Yas u ‘ [Christ] according to the situation.All that depends upon the requirement of the time, but not every person is qualified to do it, and often when other people use a word of insolence or rudeness concerning a Prophet, they commit a sin.It should never be assumed that the Messiah as [ Jesus] or other Prophets were ordinary people; they were the chosen and close friends of Allah the Exalted.The Holy Quran, in view of profound wisdom and propriety, has mentioned a word about the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that while it has set forth his many luminous qualities,

Page 52

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 14 blessings, and excellences, it has also said that he is 1 ٌرَشَب ْمُكُلْثِّم ٌرَشَب ْمُكُلْثِّم.But this does not mean that the Holy Prophet s as was actually like ordinary people.Allah the Exalted used this word concerning his stature so that he should not come to be worshipped like other Prophets and should not be deified.However, this does not mean he should be divested of his excellences and lofty ranks.In the end, it was determined that the management of guest hospital- ity should be placed in the hands of some respected and influential person.2 23 October 1904 ( At Z uhr ) Postcards [with an Image] of the Promised Messiah, Peace be on Him At Z uhr, Muft i Muhammad Sa diq submitted before the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, a request sent in writing on a card by a per- son asking permission to print the image of the Promised Messiah as on postcards.1.(I am) only a man like yourselves ( S u rah al-Kahf, 18:111).[Publisher] 2.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.41, 42, p.9, dated 1 & 8 November 1904; al- H akam, vol.8, no.40, p.1, 2, dated 24 November 1904

Page 53

23 October 1904 15 Upon this, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said: ‘I disap- prove of it.’ I heard these words with my own ears, but Hadrat Maulaw i Noor- ud-Deen and Hakeem Fa d l D i n state that before that, the Promised Messiah as had said, ‘This innovation goes on increasing, I disapprove of it.’ 1 Hasan Andersen Ahmadi Mr Stephen Hasan Andersen, who has joined the Ahmadiyya Jam a ‘at in America and has accepted the claims of the Promised Messiah as of being the Messiah and the Mahdi… has requested that ‘my name be recorded among those who have become initiated.’ These particu- lars relating to him were mentioned in the presence of the Promised Messiah as.The Promised Messiah as said: It should be written to him that: ‘God does not let a believer who has strong faith remain alone.The power of faith holds an attraction within itself.Always make use of it, and pray and strive so that you do not remain alone since a person who is alone faces the risk of a great many dangers and Satan seeks to attack him from all sides.Continue preaching as well and uphold the righteous state of your thoughts and deeds.Because in America, that one man belongs to our Jam a ‘at who will serve as the forerunner.2 1.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.41, 42, p.9, dated 1 & 8 November 1904 2.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.41, 42, p.10, dated 1 & 8 November 1904

Page 54

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 16 27 October 1904 (In Batala, journey to Sialkot) At around 4 0’clock, His Holiness departed from D a rul-Am a n [the Abode of Peace—an epithet for Qadian] for the journey to Sialkot accompanied by his companions.They reached Batala around 8 o’clock.The Jam a ‘at of Batala came to the Batala [railway] station and received the blessings of meeting him.One gentleman said that he wanted to attain perfection without having to suffer any toil or trouble.On this, the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, said: 1 1.This diary appears in Badr in the following words: The Promised Messiah as was walking at the Batala [railway] station when he was met by an old man who probably had a long-standing acquaintance with him.From the style of speech that I was able to hear, it seems that he was seeking spiritual blessings, and the Promised Messiah as might have told him that he should come and live in Qadian and abandon these worldly preoccupations.Upon this, the man said that he [the Promised Messiah as ] could pray from there.The Promised Messiah as said that prayer works when human effort accompanies it.Some people want to be made a Wal i by having a breath of air blown upon them.They do not realise that even a breath of air only touches the person who comes close.The idea that something happens without human effort is entirely wrong.It is stated in the Holy Quran: َسْيَل ِناَسْنِاْلِل اَّلِا اَم ىٰعَس َسْيَل ِناَسْنِاْلِل اَّلِا اَم ىٰعَس [‘Man will have nothing but what he strives for’] ( S u rah an-Najm, 53:40).And for every state of the heart, there is always an expression in outward action.When the heart is overwhelmed by grief, tears begin to flow.That is why the Shariah did not appoint one witness as sufficient proof so long as there was a second witness.Thus, nothing can result unless the outer and inner states are one.He asked, ‘When will you be coming back?’ The Promised Messiah as said, ‘Going to visit someone is by inten- tion, but returning is by permission.’

Page 55

27 October 1904 17 Striving is a Prerequisite for Attaining Perfection There have always been people of the type who wish to attain those excellences that are achieved through striving, but with- out any hard work, pain, effort, and striving.It is written in the accounts of the noble Sufis that some people came and asked for some such arrangement that would make them a Wal i [Friend (of Allah); i.e.Saint] just by having a breath of air blown upon them.In reply to such people they said that even for blowing air it is necessary to be close since blowing air does not reach from afar.Allah the Exalted says in the Holy Quran: 1 َسْيَل ِناَسْنِاْلِل اَّلِا اَم ىٰعَس َسْيَل ِناَسْنِاْلِل اَّلِا اَم ىٰعَس Meaning that, no person can attain perfection without effort.This is the law ordained by God Almighty.Thus, if someone wants to gain something by going against this, he seeks to break the handiwork of God Almighty and seeks to test Him, so he will remain deprived.Even in the ordinary business of the world, there is no way that blowing a breath of air can achieve anything, nor can any success be achieved without hard work and striving.Look! You started to walk from the city and reached the Upon mention of the plague, the Promised Messiah as said: ‘One sign of people’s wretchedness is that when a calamity descends upon them, instead of doing istighf a r [seeking forgiveness], they console the heart with false illusions and say that afflictions come all the time.This is a sign of atheism; that is, such people do not believe in Divine influ- ence on such matters.Then they distract from the obvious meaning by saying, “Look, it did not happen in China or London!” The thought never occurs to these unfortunate ones to worry about the reformation of their own souls; they are more concerned about China and London!’ ( Al-Badr, vol.3, no.41, 42, p.10, dated 1 & 8 November 1904) 1.S u rah an-Najm, 53:40 [Publisher]

Page 56

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 18 station.If you had not started walking from the city, how would you have arrived here? Did you have to move your feet or not? In the same way, in all the workings of the world, first, man has to do something.Then, when he moves his hands and feet, Allah Almighty bestows His blessings as well.In the same way, only those who strive, attain perfection in the path of God Almighty.That is why He has said: 1 َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس So, one should make an effort because striving is indeed the way to success.2 28 October 1904 (At Sialkot after Friday Prayer) The Importance of Bai‘at I would like to say a few words of advice for those who have entered the Bai‘at [Pledge of Allegiance].This Bai‘at is sowing the seed of righteous deeds, just like a gardener plants a tree or sows the seed of something.Thereafter, if an individual stops at the very point of sowing the seed or 1.And as for those who strive in Our path—We will surely guide them in Our ways ( S u rah al-‘Ankab u t, 29:70).[Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.8, no.38, 39, p.3, dated 10 & 17 November 1904

Page 57

28 October 1904 19 planting the tree, and does not water it or protect it going for- ward, then even that seed will go to waste.In the same way, Satan lurks in constant pursuit of man.Consequently, if man does a good deed but does not try to safeguard it, then that deed is lost.All peoples—take, for example, just the Muslims— are bound by the obligations of their faiths, yet they make no progress in it.This is because they do not think of increasing their virtuous deeds and gradually those deeds become mere ritual.Accordingly, one born in a Muslim house starts reciting the Kalimah [the Islamic credo].Had they been in a Hindu household, they would be saying, ‘R a m! R a m!’ 1 Remember that at the time of Bai‘at, a blessing arises in the declaration of taubah [repentance].Along with this, should you hold yourself to the condition of giving precedence to the Faith over all worldly pursuits, then progress will occur.Nevertheless, giving this precedence [to religion over the world] is not within your power; rather, there is a dire need for Divine assistance, as Allah the Exalted has said: 2 َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس Meaning that, those who strive in Our path do indeed finally attain guidance.Just as the seed sown in the ground remains deprived of blessings without effort and irrigation and, in fact, perishes itself; in the same way, if you will not remember this declaration every day and will not pray that, ‘O God! Help us!’, God’s grace will not come, and change is impossible without Divine assistance.1.‘R a m, R a m’ is a common greeting and mantra in Hinduism.It is used as a form of salutation and devotion to Lord Rama, a prominent Hindu deity.[Publisher] 2.S u rah al-‘Ankab u t, 29:70 [Publisher]

Page 58

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 20 Thieves, miscreants, adulterers, etc.—sinful people do not always remain so, and at times, they certainly come to feel regret.This is the case with every evildoer.This proves that the concept of virtue certainly exists in man.Assuredly, for the sake of this regard, a great deal of Divine help is necessary.That is why [God] commanded to read S u rah al-F a ti h ah in the five daily Prayers.In this He taught َكاَّيِا ُدُبْعَن َكاَّيِا ُدُبْعَن [ iyy a ka na‘budu ] and then َكاَّيِا ُنْيِعَتْسَن َكاَّيِا ُنْيِعَتْسَن [ iyy a ka nasta‘ i n ]; meaning that, Thee alone do we worship and Thee alone do we implore for help.God has drawn our attention to two things in this; that is, in every virtuous deed, make use of strengths, strategies, and struggles which is an indication towards na‘budu, insofar as the person who only prays and does not strive, does not succeed.How can a farmer hope for the harvest if he makes no effort after sowing the seeds? This is the practice of Allah; you will surely remain deprived if you only pray after sowing the seeds.For example, if there are two farmers, and one works hard and ploughs, he will certainly be more successful.Another farmer who does not work hard or makes less effort, his harvest will always be deficient, from which he may not even be able to pay the government taxes, and so will always remain poor.Religious works are the same way.Among them arise those who are hypocrites, those who are worthless, those who are righteous, and those who are Abd a l, Qu t b, and Ghauth, 1 achieving a rank of nearness to God.And then there are those who have been observing Prayers for 40 years, but it is like their first day and no change occurs.They do not feel any benefit from fasting for 30 days.Many say we are very righteous and have prayed regularly for a long time, but we receive no Divine help.This is because they perform ritual and imitative worship, 1.Ghauth (Saint), Qu t b (pl.Iq ta b —Guiding Star), and Abd a l (Substitutes, i.e.vicegerents appointed for carrying out the will of God Almighty) are various designations used for Auliya’ull a h (the Friends of God).[Publisher]

Page 59

28 October 1904 21 never thinking about progress, not scrutinizing sins, and not seeking true taubah [repentance].Consequently, they remain on the very first step.Such a person is no less than a beast.Such prayers draw the curse of God.Prayer is that which brings progress with it.Consider the case of a sick person being treated by a doctor.He uses a prescription for 10 days, but it causes him harm day by day.When there is no benefit after so many days, the patient suspects that this prescription must not suit his disposition and should be changed.Thus, ritual and ritualistic worship is not right.The Importance of Supplications The supplications and Dur u d recited in Prayers are in Arabic, but it is not forbidden for you to also supplicate in your own language.Otherwise, there will be no progress.The command of God mandates that Prayer be that in which earnest supplica- tion and presence of heart exist—this is the only way the sins of people are removed.Accordingly, He said: 1 َّنِا ِتٰنَسَحْلا َنْبِهْذُي ِتٰاِّيَّسلا َّنِا ِتٰنَسَحْلا َنْبِهْذُي ِتٰاِّيَّسلا Meaning that good deeds remove evils.Here the meaning of َٰنٰت س َ ح َٰنٰت س َ ح [ h asan a t —‘good deeds’] is Prayer.And the presence of heart and earnest supplication is attained by supplicating in one’s own language.Therefore, you must pray in your own lan- guage sometimes, and the best supplication is S u rah al-F a ti h ah [the first chapter of the Holy Quran] because it is a compre- hensive prayer.1.S u rah H u d, 11:115 [Publisher]

Page 60

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 22 When a landowner learns the art of land management, he reaches the straight path of managing land and becomes successful.In the same way, seek the right path to meet God, and pray that ‘O my God! I am a sinful servant of Yours and helpless; guide me.’ Ask God for all your needs, small and great, with- out any bashfulness, for He alone is the True Bestower.Most righteous is verily he who prays most; for, if a beggar goes to beg upon the door of a miser every day, a day will come at last when even he will feel too embarrassed [not to give something].Then why would a supplicant receive nothing from God Almighty who is Incomparably Munificent? So, the one who asks is indeed granted at one time or another.Supplication is another name for Prayer, as He has said: 1 ُ ْۤيِنْوُعْدا ْبِجَتْسَا ْمُكَل ُ ْۤيِنْوُعْدا ْبِجَتْسَا ْمُكَل Then He also says: 2 َو اَذِا َكَلَاَس ْيِداَبِع ْيِّنَع ْيِّنِاَف ٌبْيِرَق١ؕ ُبْيِجُا َةَوْعَد ِعاَّدلا اَذِا ِناَعَد َو اَذِا َكَلَاَس ْيِداَبِع ْيِّنَع ْيِّنِاَف ٌبْيِرَق١ؕ ُبْيِجُا َةَوْعَد ِعاَّدلا اَذِا ِناَعَد When My servant asks about Me, say I am very near indeed.I accept the prayer of the supplicant when he calls.Some people entertain doubts about [the existence of ] His Being.So, the sign of My existence is that you call Me and ask Me, and I will call you, answer you, and remember you.If you say, ‘We call, but He does not answer’, then consider yourself standing in one place and calling to a person far away from you, and there is something defective in your ears.That person will hear your voice and answer you, but when he answers from a distance, you will not be able to hear on account of deafness.1.Pray unto Me; I will answer your prayer ( S u rah al-Mu’min, 40:61).[Publisher] 2.S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:187 [Publisher]

Page 61

28 October 1904 23 So, as your intervening veils and curtains and distance are pro- gressively removed, you will surely hear the responding voice.Ever since the creation of the world, there has been proof that He communicates with His special servants.If this were not the case, the notion that He even exists, would have grad- ually disappeared.Therefore, the most convincing means of evidence for the existence of God is verily that we hear His voice—either seen or spoken.Assuredly, converse nowadays is the equivalent of seeing [Him].Indeed, so long as there is a veil between God and the seeker, we cannot hear.When the intervening curtain is removed, His voice would be audible.Some say God has stopped speaking and conversing for the last 1300 years.Essentially, this means that a blind man considers everyone else blind because there is no light in his own eyes.If Islam did not have this honour through prayers and sincerity, then Islam would have been nothing at all.And it, too, would have been a dead religion like the other religions.A Unique Feature of Islam Hence, do not turn your attention to these dead people who are dead themselves and also make Islam dead.In reality, Islam is a religion in which a man continues advancing until he shakes hands with angels.And if this was not the case, then why did He teach: 1 َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع In it, only physical wealth is not being requested but the request 1.The path of those on whom You have bestowed Your blessings ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:7).[Publisher]

Page 62

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 24 is for the spiritual reward.So, if you are [destined] to remain blind forever, for what, then, are you asking? This supplication in S u rah al-F a ti h ah is such a comprehensive and wonderful prayer that no earlier Prophet ever taught it.So, if these words are just mere words, and God is not going to accept them, then why did God teach us such words? If you are never going to be granted that station, why do we waste our time five times a day? There is no miserliness in the Being of God, nor do Prophets come so that they may be worshipped; instead, they come to teach people that those who follow their path will come under their shadow, as He has said: 1 ْنِا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُّبِحُت َهّٰللا ْيِنْوُعِبَّتاَف۠ ُمُكْبِبْحُي ُهّٰللا ْنِا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُّبِحُت َهّٰللا ْيِنْوُعِبَّتاَف۠ ُمُكْبِبْحُي ُهّٰللا Meaning that, by following me, you will become the beloved of God.All these honours were bestowed upon the Holy Prophet because he was the beloved.But if someone else becomes the beloved, would he get nothing at all? If Islam is such a religion, then there will be a strong aversion to this kind of Islam; how- ever, Islam is certainly not such a religion.The Holy Prophet has brought forth such a table [of abundant provision] that you may take whatever you wish.He neither brought worldly wealth nor did he come as a banker.He brought the wealth of God, and he himself was its Q a sim [Distributor].So, if he did not intend to distribute that wealth, then did he take that treas- ure back? But the truth is, how can a blind man who does not have light claim that I have light and can distribute it? Look, Allah the Exalted says: 2 ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا َو ُّلَضَا اًلْيِبَس ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا َو ُّلَضَا اًلْيِبَس 1.S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:32 [Publisher] 2.But whoso is blind in this world will be blind in the Hereafter, and even more astray from the way ( S u rah Ban i Isr a’i l, 17:73).[Publisher]

Page 63

28 October 1904 25 The Prophets are established on discernment and insight.Hence, those who say that no one will attain that insight are themselves the ones who will leave this world blind so to speak.Had their faith been sincere in the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, would they not have believed that he came to impart heavenly wealth? And would they not have believed that this Ummah would gain superiority over all ummahs? However, they do believe that the mother of Hadrat M u s a as [Moses] received wa hi [revelations].Now, tell me whether even their men have ever had such a wa hi ! I had an argument with a maulaw i in Lahore about the word mu h addath , that it is mentioned in the a ha d i th that a mu h addath is someone who can converse with God, and this matter was particularly in reference to Hadrat ‘Umar ra.So, this maulaw i replied that since Islam is not blessed with Divine dia- logue after the Holy Prophet s as , Hadrat ‘Umar ra was not granted this lofty station.This is as if to say that only dajj a ls [deceivers] will keep coming in this Ummah.The Advent of the Promised Messiah The era foretold in the a ha d i th in connection with the [advent of the] Messiah is this very period.The word ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م [ i n - m kum —‘from among you’] is evident in S u rah an-N u r and S a hih al-Bukh a r i.All the Signs have become apparent.The solar and lunar eclipses took place in the month of Ramadan; the plague occurred.How manifest were these Signs, but people always say that these things have always happened.They are not admitting defeat nor is God One to be defeated.Ultimately, you know what the outcome will be: Verily, that Holy God will prevail.Despite articulating so many manifest Signs, the only reply they give is that I am but one of the 30 dajj a ls.

Page 64

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 26 O ye unfortunate ones! Were you only apportioned dajj a l upon dajj a l? You have been afflicted with external and internal calamities, yet even the one who came from God was a dajj a l! First you were already dying on your own.Now, [finding you] in such a plight, God has treated you like this—decreeing the sentence of killing those already on the brink of death! Does God hold such intense hostility against you that He unleashes cruelty upon cruelty? These are human errors; you must remain on guard against them.God is very Beneficent and Merciful.When one’s clothes are worn continuously for a week, one wor- ries about getting them cleaned.So, what is the reason that 120 years have passed in the world in place of 100, but God did not devise anything to revive the Faith? And instead of rejuvenating it, He undermined it by sending a dajj a l! As of now, 3 million Muslims have become Christians.This was a nation where even a single person becoming a Christian would wreak havoc akin to the Day of Judgment.Meanwhile, another evil nation has raised its head and is getting a hold of Muslims and making them into Aryas.But the only thought that comes to these Muslims of ours is that a dajj a l has just been raised among them.And God also deceived them by sending dajj a l at the beginning of the century so that what little hope remained might also be extinguished.So, it implies that immense evils and sins are hidden within you for which you are thusly being punished.God Almighty has said, however: 1 اَّنِا ُنْحَن اَنْلَّزَن َرْكِّذلا َو اَّنِا ٗهَل َنْوُظِفٰحَل اَّنِا ُنْحَن اَنْلَّزَن َرْكِّذلا َو اَّنِا ٗهَل َنْوُظِفٰحَل It is We Who sent down this Quran, and it is indeed We Who will safeguard it.Meaning that, when mistakes are made in its interpretation, Our appointed ones will come to reform these 1.S u rah al- H ijr, 15:10 [Publisher]

Page 65

28 October 1904 27 errors.So, do not concern yourselves with me, but look at the beginning of the century, the external attacks and your inter- nal deeds—ponder for yourself and consider whether the need calls for a dajj a l or the Mahdi and Messiah.Bigotry is an evil affliction.The bigots did not accept any Messenger and called them shopkeepers even though they kept calling to God.It appears that these people have always been there and will always be there.The Holy Quran begins with: 1 ِمْسِب ِهّٰللا ِنٰمْحَّرلا ِمْيِحَّرلا ِمْسِب ِهّٰللا ِنٰمْحَّرلا ِمْيِحَّرلا Ra h m a n [the Gracious] is the One who gives without being asked and Ra hi m [the Merciful] is the One who does not let effort go unrewarded.So, where did Ra h m a niyyat [the qual- ity of being Ra h m a n ] and Ra hi miyyat [the quality of being Ra hi m ] go at this time? Reflect upon whether this is appropri- ate for Him or not.Actually, when someone falls victim to bigotry, the eye becomes clouded, and when he advances in it, that light is taken away.So, the way to attain guidance is not by engaging in battles through announcements.Ask these people whether they have come to me even once and asked for an answer to their objec- tions or if they have at least seen my writings.They will answer that they do not have time for these things.Then why did you suddenly issue the fatwa of dajj a l [against me]? Then what distortion have I made in the Faith? You speak of Prayer and Fasting with your mouths, and I say take their spirit- uality.It is not only I who say it, but God who has appointed me says it, and this is so that a vibrant experience may penetrate into your shell.1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:1).[Publisher]

Page 66

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 28 Yes, there is definitely a dispute regarding [ Jesus] the Messiah between you and me, but there can be no truer witness than the Word of God.What do we care about the words of others? The [reported] sayings of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, are true and correct, so long as they do not go against the Noble Quran.Therefore, in order to safeguard our Faith, it is necessary to give precedence to the Holy Quran over such accounts as are recorded in the a ha d i th.Thus, as far as we are concerned, we will give preference to the Holy Quran and those a ha d i th which are solid and authen- tic and are definitely [in accord] with the Quran and support me in my claim.So, there is no disagreement between these people and me except that they are content with the husk, while I desire the kernel.The death of [ Jesus] the Messiah has been settled by the Quran itself through 1 اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت.If we accept that the Messiah of Nazareth is still alive today, we will also have to admit that Christians, are still on the right path, and the refutation of this is given by the Noble Quran itself in the verse: 2 ُداَكَت ُتٰوٰمَّسلا َنْرَّطَفَتَي ُهْنِم َو ُّقَشْنَت ُضْرَاْلا ُداَكَت ُتٰوٰمَّسلا َنْرَّطَفَتَي ُهْنِم َو ُّقَشْنَت ُضْرَاْلا My God has commissioned me in a thousand revelations, and that is the very statement that was written 1300 years ago.There is no quarrel between them and us if there was a sense of hon- our, modesty, and faith.Even setting this aside, did all the people embrace Islam during the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings 1.Since You did cause me to die ( S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:118).[Publisher] 2.The heavens might well-nigh burst thereat, and the earth cleave asunder ( S u rah Maryam, 19:91).[Publisher]

Page 67

28 October 1904 29 of Allah be upon him? No, only those who were fortunate.So, our task is simply to explain.Therefore, the person who believes that [ Jesus] the Messiah is alive is a liar and a denier of God and the one whom God has appointed has, indeed, been given fresh knowledge of his death.Thus, if they are not going to believe in the [Promised] Messiah, then what will he be the H akam [Arbiter] for, and how will every religious person accept his verdict? The word م ك َ ح م ك َ ح [ H akam —Arbiter] clearly indicates that there will definitely be differences and errors among those people, and he will come and settle them.Therefore, all I ask of you is to truly follow the Noble Prophet and forsake mis- takes—nothing more.Opponents should be Treated Kindly Hence, our people should not deal harshly with our oppo- nents.Respond to their harshness with kindness and treat them politely.Since these thoughts have been in their hearts for a long time, they will only go away gradually, so tread softly.If they oppose you severely, leave them alone, but in order to be able to do this, create the power of attraction within you, and the power of attraction will be created within you when you become a true believer.However, if you are not true, your advice is like the water of a sewer that pollutes.Consequently, [spiritual] exercise is essential for a truthful person.You cannot compete with a wrestler even though he is a man like you because, in physical development, he gained this strength progressively through exercise.So, you should become a spiritual wrestler—that is, a true believer—through exercising your spiritual powers.A person who does not grow and develop himself cannot even improve his family.Therefore, develop spiritual strength.

Page 68

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 30 Look! Prophets and Messengers have all come individually, but they were true and had the power of attraction.Financial destitution and weakness is a separate thing.The Need for Spiritual Strength There must be spiritual strength.Yes, only those who have some compatibility are drawn by the attraction.For example, if the engine [of a locomotive] is cold, it cannot provide any bene- fit, but it will pull even 100 cars if it is hot.So, be a warm and impactful believer.It is God’s promise for our Jam a ‘at that it will spread throughout the world.So, if others will be the ones possessing power and the ones to spread it, what would you have achieved? Now the question will be, how is that power developed? The answer is to become a faithful and solid servant [of God] so as not to turn back and turn away due to any severe trial.The Companions ra [of the Holy Prophet s as ] were all pious and wise, but the Holy Prophet was more faithful than them to such a degree that no one could fathom.That is why he was shown a jungle of snakes, beasts, prickly thorns, and wild beasts in human form.Then the country entrusted to him was also such that there was none more wicked in the world.Furthermore, he came at such a time when all were [spiritually] dead and were the source of mischief, as He has said: 1 َرَهَظ ُداَسَفْلا يِف ِّرَبْلا َو ِرْحَبْلا َرَهَظ ُداَسَفْلا يِف ِّرَبْلا َو ِرْحَبْلا And he departed at such a time when He affirmed: 1.Corruption has appeared on land and sea ( S u rah ar-R u m, 30:42).[Publisher]

Page 69

28 October 1904 31 1 َمْوَيْلَا ُتْلَمْكَا ْمُكَل ْمُكَنْيِد َو ُتْمَمْتَا ْمُكْيَلَع ْيِتَمْعِن َمْوَيْلَا ُتْلَمْكَا ْمُكَل ْمُكَنْيِد َو ُتْمَمْتَا ْمُكْيَلَع ْيِتَمْعِن 2 اَذِا َءٓاَج ُرْصَن ِهّٰللا َو ُحْتَفْلا اَذِا َءٓاَج ُرْصَن ِهّٰللا َو ُحْتَفْلا This is called a miracle, and it shows how much Divine love and power of attraction was within the Holy Prophet.Hence, the degree of difference between the special servants of God and others is that their strength of faith and steadfastness is of a calibre that they will not be held back by any intense resistance.As much a share as anyone receives of this attribute, it is to that very extent that they become a source of blessings.I mean that you should remember three things about bringing about your transformation: 1.Take measures and strive against nafs-e-amm a rah [the self that incites to evil].2.Make use of supplications.3.Do not be lazy and idle, and do not get tired.If our Jam a ‘at remains just a seed, it will not be of any bene- fit.God does not make those flourish who remain deficient.So, make progress in taqw a [righteousness], worship, and the state of your faith.If someone calls me by the names of dajj a l [deceiver] and k a fir [disbeliever], etc., you should not care about it because when God is with me, why should I be afraid of their evil words and abuses? The Pharaoh had called Moses, peace be on him, a k a fir.Then came such a time when he cried out, ‘I believe in the God 1.This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favour upon you ( S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:4).[Publisher] 2.When the help of Allah comes, and the victory ( S u rah an-Na s r, 110:2).[Publisher]

Page 70

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 32 in whom Moses and his followers believe!’ Remember that such people are impotent and cowardly.Their situation is like that of a child who sometimes abuses his mother and father out of his lack of understanding, but no one considers this act of his as bad.So, remember that simply taking the Bai‘at [Pledge of Allegiance] and placing a hand under my hand is of no benefit.When a person is close to dying due to extreme thirst or hun- ger, will a drop of water or a grain of food save him from death? Certainly not.Just as providing enough food and water is nec- essary to save this body, in the same way, you cannot escape from the entirety of Hell by doing just a little good.So, do not remain deceived, thinking that now that we have placed our hand in his hand, we have nothing to worry about.Guidance is also a death, the person who inflicts this death upon himself is then given a new life, and this is indeed the belief of the holy people.Allah the Exalted has also said about this initial state: 1 اَهُّيَاٰۤي َنْيِذَّلا اْوُنَمٰا ْمُكْيَلَع ْمُكَسُفْنَا اَهُّيَاٰۤي َنْيِذَّلا اْوُنَمٰا ْمُكْيَلَع ْمُكَسُفْنَا Meaning that, correct your own self first.Get rid of your dis- eases.Do not worry about others.Yes, indeed, reform your own selves at night and during the day, impart some guidance to others as well.May God Almighty forgive you, liberate you from your sins, remove your weaknesses from you, and give you the ability to progress in righteous deeds and goodness.A m i n.2 1.S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:106 [Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.8 no.38, 39, p.6–8, dated 10 & 17 November 1904

Page 71

2 November 1904 33 2 November 1904 (At Sialkot) Since today was the last day that the Promised Messiah as had decided to stay here, Bai‘ats [the Pledges of Allegiance] took place many times.After the Bai‘at , as usual, the Promised Messiah as continued to give the following advice to these people.The Purpose of Bai‘at The essential purpose of this Bai‘at is to develop a passion and zeal for the love of God so that aversion to sins comes into being and good deeds take the place of sins.The person who does not keep this purpose in mind, does not strive and try to bring about any genuine reformation within himself after pledging allegiance, and does not supplicate as he should, gravely dese- crates this declaration that is made before God Almighty and is thus deemed the most sinful and most deserving of punish- ment.So, it should never be presumed that this declaration of Bai‘at alone is enough for us and that we do not need to make any effort.The well-known saying is, ‘He who seeks, finds.’ The door is opened for the one who knocks upon it, and it is also said in the Holy Quran: 1 َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس 1.S u rah al-‘Ankab u t, 29:70 [Publisher]

Page 72

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 34 Meaning that, those who come to Us and strive for Us, We open Our way for them and guide them to the straight path.But how can a person find this path if he does not even make an effort? 1 This is the fundamental principle and the secret to finding God and achieving real success and salvation.A person should not get tired of striving in the way of God Almighty, nor should he get fatigued, nor should he show any weakness in this path.At this time, you have done taubah [repentance] of your sins before God Almighty at my hand.May it not happen that this repentance becomes a curse for you instead of a blessing; for, if you break this covenant even after recognising me and making a pledge before God Almighty, you will incur a double punishment because you deliberately broke the covenant.In this world, a person who makes a promise to someone and then breaks it suffers great humiliation and is put to shame.He falls in everyone’s estimation.So, how much punishment and curse will such a person merit who breaks the covenant and pledge he had made with God Almighty? Therefore, as much as possible, observe this pledge and covenant and safeguard yourselves against all kinds of sins.Moreover, keep praying to Allah the Exalted to remain firmly established on this pledge.He will surely give you comfort and satisfaction and make you steadfast because whoever asks God Almighty with a sincere heart is indeed bestowed by Him.I know that some of you will face all kinds of trials and dif- ficulties in cultivating a bond with me, but what should I do? These trials are not new.When God Almighty pulls someone towards Him, and someone goes towards Him, he must pass through trials.The world and its relations are temporary and mortal, but with God Almighty the affair is eternal, so why should man spoil his relationship with God? 1.Al- H akam, vol.8, no.41, 42, p.6, dated 30 November & 10 December 1904

Page 73

2 November 1904 35 Look! Did the Companions ra face just a few trials? They were compelled to abandon their homeland, possessions, wealth, near and dear ones, and everything, but in the way of God, they did not value these things even as much as a dead fly.They considered God Almighty sufficient for themselves, and God Almighty also appreciated them immensely.They did not suffer any loss as a result; on the contrary, they made such gains in this world and the Hereafter, which they could not have attained in any other way.Therefore, if any trial comes, one should not panic.Trials are a means of strengthening the believer’s faith because, at that time, a feel- ing of humility and helplessness develops in the soul, and fer- vour and passion arise in the heart from which he turns to God Almighty, melting himself as if water flowing upon His threshold.One relishes the taste of perfect faith only in times of worry and grief.At this time, worry about reforming your actions.You have started a new relationship with God Almighty now because He forgives past sins after true repentance.And repentance does not mean that a person just says it with his tongue, yet its effect is not seen in actions.No, not at all.Repentance is to absolutely give up evil deeds and disobedience to God, to do good deeds and to live one’s life in obedience to Allah the Almighty.These are not days to be spent without fear.The scourge of God Almighty is a warning.You know very well how the plague has devastated this country and how annihilation con- tinues to reign, proving that the world is frail.How unfortunate and negligent would it be for a man if he were not to rectify his actions even now? Verily, verily I say unto you that you should never ever be careless.It is unknown when the punishment of God Almighty may strike, and it destroys those who are heed- less and intoxicated with the world, abandoning God Almighty and adopting insolence and audacity.

Page 74

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 36 You know the days of the plague are coming, but it is not known who will escape its attack.However, I say this much that with His grace and beneficence, God Almighty protects those who bring about a genuine change in themselves and do not permit any adulteration and crookedness to remain in their hearts.It is the case sometimes that the plague only leaves the cities once it destroys them.And it has also been proven that its cycles are very long indeed.This is verily what God Almighty has revealed to me, and the very same is established from the books of God Almighty that it comes as retribution for evil deeds.I see that at this time, heedlessness has increased in the world beyond all limits.Insolence and audacity against the books and words of God Almighty have increased greatly.The world alone has become the objective and the object of worship of the people.Therefore, as was foretold long ago and promised through the Prophets, this plague has come in my time to warn the peo- ple, but sadly, people still consider it to be just a minor disease.Nevertheless, I tell you that you should not associate with these people, rather you should prove by your deeds and actions that you have really made a true change.Your gatherings should refrain from engaging in the same laughter, joking, and jesting found in other people’s meetings and gatherings.Surely, understand that the Creator of the earth and heaven is One God.It is that very God who has the power of life and death.No person can get any kind of comfort or any blessing in this world except through His grace and beneficence.Not a single leaf can remain green without His grace.Therefore, con- stantly develop a genuine relationship with Him and remain firmly established upon the paths of His pleasure.If a person abides by this, he shall surely face no sorrow.All kinds of comfort, good health, long life, and wealth are all through obedience to Allah the Exalted.When a person is so

Page 75

2 November 1904 37 beneficial and of service, Allah the Exalted does not permit him to go to waste.Just as a gardener does not cut down any tree in the orchard that bears excellent fruit, rather he protects it, in the same way, Allah the Exalted also safeguards the person who is beneficial and of service, as He has said: 1 َو اَّمَا اَم ُعَفْنَي َساَّنلا ُثُكْمَيَف يِف ِضْرَاْلا َو اَّمَا اَم ُعَفْنَي َساَّنلا ُثُكْمَيَف يِف ِضْرَاْلا Allah the Exalted extends the lives of those who become benef- icent for the world.These are the promises of Allah the Exalted which are true and no one can falsify them.This also shows that the faithful and obedient servants of Allah the Exalted are safeguarded against such calamities.So, it should never be forgotten that nothing is achieved by merely doing Bai‘at formally and making a verbal declaration; instead, a person becomes more answerable and accountable.Real ben- efit requires true faith and then righteous deeds consistent with that faith.When a person develops this quality in himself, then, as Allah the Exalted has said, a distinction is placed between a righteous, true believer and others beside him.He is bestowed a distinction, which is called furq a n in the terminology of the Holy Quran.Even in the Hereafter, the believers will be recog- nised by this very distinction, and the faces of the k a firs [disbe- lievers], transgressors, and wicked people will turn black.Even in this world, it is seen that a believer always remains distinguished.A content and tranquil spirit dwells within him.Although the believer has to bear suffering and go through all kinds of difficulties and hardships, no matter how many bad names people give him and no matter what plans they make 1.But as to that which benefits men, it stays on the earth ( S u rah ar-Ra‘d, 13:18).[Publisher]

Page 76

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 38 to ruin and destroy him, he is saved in the end because God Almighty loves him and holds him dear.So, for this reason, the world cannot destroy him.There is definitely a distinction between a believer and a disbeliever, and this scale is held in the hand of God Almighty.God’s eyes see well who is evil and wicked.No one can deceive God.So, you should not worry about the world but cleanse your inner self.Do not be fooled into thinking that the out- ward ritual is enough.No! Peace comes when a person truly enters the sanctuary of God Almighty.So, now is the time to bring about a great change, and these are the days of attaining true reconciliation with God Almighty.Due to their misunderstanding and malice, some people try to discredit this Movement by objecting that some people of this Movement have also perished by the plague.I have replied to this objection repeatedly that this Movement has been established on the precepts of Prophethood.The pun- ishment that befell the disbelievers during the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was the punishment of the sword.Although that [punishment] was particularly ordained for them, can anyone say that some of the Companions ra were not martyred as well? In the same way, it is true that some people from this Movement have been martyred by the plague as well, but also consider whether the plague was a means of our loss or theirs? Our Jam a ‘at had progressed all the more and continues to pro- gress, and I say again that those who are beneficial for the peo- ple and perfect in faith, sincerity, and faithfulness will surely be saved.So, develop these virtues in yourself.Explain this to your relatives, wives, and children as well, and teach them this very message, and make friendship with people on this very condi- tion that they avoid evil.Then, I also say do not be harsh and behave gently.This

Page 77

3 November 1904 39 Movement is opposed to fighting.Act gently and prove the truth of this Movement with your inner purity and virtu- ous conduct.This is my advice.Remember it.May Allah the Exalted grant you perseverance.A m i n.1 3 November 1904 (At Wazirabad Railway Station on the return journey from Sialkot) Conversation with a Christian Priest Wazirabad Station had the same crowd and large numbers of visitors as before.Ha fi z Ghulam Ras u l again invited the brothers for lemonade and soda water.This time, a strange thing that happened at the station was that Pastor Scott, the Christian missionary of Daska, came to meet the Promised Messiah.Our noble brother and new Muslim, Sheikh ‘Abdul- H aqq, also had friendly relations with Pastor Scott during his days as a Christian.Pastor Sahib came to the Promised Messiah and started the conversation by first talking about Sheikh ‘Abdul- H aqq, saying that you took one of our boys.These kinds of things were being discussed when I arrived to begin recording the conversation.1.Al- H akam, vol.8, no.43, 44, p.3, 4, dated 17 & 24 December 1904

Page 78

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 40 Pastor Scott— What is the difference between you and the Christian faith? Promised Messiah as — There is a vast difference between the present Christian religion and us.However, there is no differ- ence between the original teaching and religion of [ Jesus] the Messiah, peace be on him, and the principles of our religion.He also worshipped God and sermonized and preached His Tau hi d [Oneness of God], and all other Prophets brought the same teaching.Pastor Scott— But there are many sects among you people? Promised Messiah as — I am surprised you raise this objec- tion against Islam.Do you not know how many sects there are among Christians who reject each other and do not even agree upon fundamental principles? If there is any difference between Muslim sects, it is in ancillary issues and details.The fundamental principles are the same for all.Pastor Scott— From among these Christian sects, which do you believe to be true? Promised Messiah as — In my view, the rightly guided sect was the very one which belonged to the Messiah as and his dis- ciples.After that, this religion started to be altered, and such changes commenced that no connection remains between the Christianity of the time of the Messiah as and modern-day Christianity.Pastor [Scott]— From where did you get this news? Promised Messiah as — The Messengers [of God] receive

Page 79

3 November 1904 41 news from God Almighty Himself.I, too, am informed by God Himself and I have faith in it.Pastor [Scott]— There is no doubt that the Messengers receive news from God.When the conversation reached this point, the Pastor Sahib’s eyes fell on the Editor of al- H akam, who was recording the conversation.Pastor Sahib became nervous upon seeing him and said, ‘Who is taking notes of this?’ When he was told that this was the Editor of al- H akam newspaper who is with the Promised Messiah as on this journey and would doc- ument the particulars of the trip and publish them, the Pastor Sahib said, ‘I am going now; he will publish all this.’ He was asked, ‘What is wrong with this? Others will benefit from it.’ Nevertheless, I am stating the truth, and those who were present could gauge the panic felt by the Pastor Sahib.Although he wanted to leave this conversation somehow, the audience insisted that he continue the discussion and said that if you do not benefit from it, they will.On this insistence, he continued to speak and then said the following: Pastor [Scott]— You have many ےلیچ [ chelay —lackeys]; per- haps they may attack.Promised Messiah as — It is a matter of great regret that you wantonly attack a people who are taught to be virtuous, humble, and hospitable.In such a situation where I am pres- ent among them, and you see that none from among them even speaks, how could you expect such behaviour from them? Ask me whatever you want.However you want.No one from among them will say anything to you.They are not taught such things.Besides, the word chelay is not right even though its meaning

Page 80

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 42 and connotation may not be bad; rather, each nation should be called or referred to by the word and name that it likes for itself.This word is specific to Hindus.Pastor [Scott]— I heard that there was a great gathering in Sialkot.Promised Messiah as — Yes, there was a large gathering.Pastor [Scott]— Do you give only guidance to people or grace as well? Promised Messiah as — My guidance is nothing unless it is accompanied by [Divine] grace.No man can ever attain guid- ance unless he is assisted by heavenly grace.He bestows the abil- ity upon a person to recognise me, then such a one comes to me and takes the guidance and cognisance that God has bestowed upon me and has done so by His grace.Pastor [Scott]— I am not talking about the grace you receive, but rather the grace they receive.Promised Messiah as — I am also talking about the grace that they receive.It is grace that first brings them to me.Then the grace given to me permeates into them because of their keeping company with me and establishing a connection with me.The more a person’s belief increases, the more such people and every sincere disciple will absorb this grace.These people are related to me like the branches of a tree.The closer those branches are, and the more ripe and fresh they are in their greenness and life, the more they absorb the nourishment that the tree receives through its roots.If a branch is dry, although it is still attached to the tree, it

Page 81

3 November 1904 43 cannot partake of this nourishment.In like manner, disciples and devotees are like branches.The degree to which a person maintains a loving relationship and good faith, and the more he stays in my company, the share he will receive will be according to it.Nevertheless, grace itself must first exist within the tree.If there is no power and spirit of cognisance in it, what would it be able to convey to others? Pastor [Scott]— The branch of which tree.Promised Messiah as — The tree that God plants, that comes from God, as I have come from God, and God has planted me with His own hand.Pastor [Scott]— I have not understood the real meaning of your claim.Are you called the Messiah? Promised Messiah as — It is surprising.My claim has been published for a long time and has become known even to the people of England and America.You say you do not under- stand.Yes, I am called the Messiah, and God has called me the Messiah and sent me as the Messiah.Pastor [Scott]— But he [ Jesus Christ] alone is the Messiah.Promised Messiah as — Allah the Exalted is not miserly.He can make thousands upon thousands of Messiahs.So, here I am, present as an example, who is the living Messiah.Pastor [Scott]— 1900 years ago a Messiah came into the world, and that very Messiah is well known, toward whom the Old Testament had indicated that the Messiah would come and

Page 82

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 44 they were waiting for him.There is no other Messiah besides him.Promised Messiah as — Yes, 1900 years ago a Messiah did come, but the Messiah you mention or believe in, is not men- tioned anywhere in the Old Testament because they were not awaiting any God-Messiah, but rather a Prophet.They would have believed in him if they had been waiting for a God or Son of God.Moreover, the Messiah whose mention is found in the Old Testament is a sign alluding towards two Messiahs.One is he who came before me, and the other is myself who was to come in the seventh millennium.You people also acknowledge the second coming of the Messiah, but you have taken the sec- ond coming as the coming of the same Messiah, whereas it was meant to be the coming of someone else; that is to say, my appearance.This matter has also been mentioned with great clarity in the Book of the Prophet Daniel.This is the seventh millennium which invalidates your claim that the same Messiah was to come.It has confirmed my truth.Thus, great Christian scholars have declared this to be the pre- cise time of the Messiah’s coming.Finally, out of despondency, such articles were published in America, etc., stating that the idea of coming again is wrong and that by the second coming is meant only the church.If this was not the time for his coming, what trouble had befallen these people that they would make or deny such interpretations? In reality, this was indeed the time for his coming.And the one who was to come has come, but few see him.Now, whether you accept it or not, no other Messiah is coming.The one you are waiting for is dead, and I have come according to God’s promise.Pastor [Scott]— You are suffering from the same deception

Page 83

3 November 1904 45 that the Jews suffered from, that one Messiah would suffer and the other would be honoured.Promised Messiah as — In fact, you are the one who is suffering from the deception suffered by the Jews.Had you remembered the judgment of the Messiah himself, you would not have stum- bled.The deception the Jews suffered was that they believed in the coming of Elijah before the appearance of the Messiah and agreed that the very same Elijah [of old] would come, whereas the Messiah gave the verdict that the Elijah who was to come had come in the person of John—accept it if you will.Now, if coming again had been correct, then Elijah him- self should have come.Likewise is the case of the Messiah’s sec- ond coming, so how can it mean him coming again? That is why I say you suffer from the deception that afflicted the Jews.Otherwise, I am indeed the very Messiah who was to come, and my verdict is the very one given by the Messiah regarding Elijah.Pastor [Scott]— That Elijah came.Promised Messiah as — I also say the same thing that he came, but you tell me whether John [the Baptist] was made Elijah or not? Now, why do you stumble in my case, failing to accept the judgment of [ Jesus] the Messiah as proof ? Pastor [Scott]— Excuse me, I’m going.Promised Messiah as — Very well.After that, the priest left.1 1.Al- H akam, vol.8, no.43, 44, p.5, 6, dated 17 & 24 December 1904

Page 84

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 46 Death Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Maj i d Ahmadi sent news of the passing away from this world on 3 November 1904 of Maulaw i Syed Taffazul Husain, Pensioner, Te hsi ld a r [Tax Collector] of Etawah.The Respected Te hsi ld a r had come to Qadian in February 1904, intending to stay for only a few days, but the Promised Messiah had insisted on him stay- ing for a few more days.During this insistence, the Promised Messiah as said: The important advice is that the time for a meeting is very short; God knows whether there will be an opportunity to meet again or not after you leave.This world is such a place that one cannot rely on it lasting even for a short moment.When I heard these words, the thought ran through my mind that Syed Sahib would reach Allah before coming to Qadian again.And the reason for my mind turning to this was that I have repeatedly experi- enced that when the Promised Messiah as says something to someone in such words, it is indeed the case that those are his final days.Blessed are those who please their Lord by spending the days of their lives in obedi- ence to their master and Imam; that is, by being of service to the Faith.On the visit of Syed Sahib and his stay for a few days, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said these enviable words in regard to the people of Punjab: The people of Punjab are progressing in sincerity and purity due to coming to meet me again and again, and some of them look like they are going to become ‘Abdul-La ti f soon.1 1.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.41, 42, p.13, dated 1 & 8 November 1904

Page 85

5 November 1904 47 5 November 1904 (In Qadian at the time of Maghrib) The Severity of the Plague Upon mention being made of the plague, the Promised Messiah as said: Along with the mention of the eclipses of the sun and the moon, the Holy Quran also says, 1 ُّرَفَمْلا َنْيَا َنْيَا ُّرَفَمْلا which means that the plague will spread so much that no place of refuge will be left.These are the meanings of my revelation: عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَحَلُّھَا و َ مُقَامُھَا عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَحَلُّھَا و َ مُقَامُھَا [Temporary residences and permanent ones will be wiped out.] The Person of Jesus the Messiah, Peace be on Him, has Proven to be a Source of Affliction Regarding the person of the Promised Messiah [of Nazareth], peace be on him, he said: His person has proven indeed to be an affliction for the world; that is, there is a close connection between afflictions and the person of the Promised Messiah [of Nazareth], peace be on him, since those who denied him became Hell-bound, and those who believe in him are also the fuel of Hell, as is clear from the 1.S u rah al-Qiy a mah, 75:11 [Publisher]

Page 86

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 48 beliefs and practices of the Christians.Then the Muslims also believed in him, and they became magh du b [those who have incurred Allah’s wrath] due to the transgression of raising him to the heavens.Hence, only the person of the Messiah is of such a nature that his friend is in Hell and his foe is in Hell.This kind of affliction is not associated with the person of any other Prophet.1 11 November 1904 A note was presented from someone that he is a maulaw i and his son has died, and he has developed doubts concerning the existence of God and is desirous of finding a way to reform himself.The Promised Messiah as said: May Allah the Exalted remove the restlessness of the heart.Look, if there are two children before a person, one a stranger’s and the other his own beloved, would he give up the love for his child for the sake of the stranger’s child? No, not at all.So, when a person is called a Muslim, it means he belongs entirely to God and would never show disloyalty to Him under any circumstances.Then God Almighty has said concerning one’s progeny: 1.Al- H akam, vol.8, no.40, p.2, dated 24 November 1904

Page 87

11 November 1904 49 2 ْمُهْوُرَذْحاَف ْمُهْوُرَذْحاَف 1 ۤاَمَّنِا ْمُكُلاَوْمَا َو ْمُكُداَلْوَا ٌةَنْتِف ۤاَمَّنِا ْمُكُلاَوْمَا َو ْمُكُداَلْوَا ٌةَنْتِف That wealth and children are your enemies.Remain afraid of them, because if they live on, they may become disobedi- ent, apostate, wicked, thieves, or robbers; and if they die, this becomes a trial in itself.Therefore, they are a source of mischief and trial in either case.However, when a believer has a relation- ship with God, he is happy and it does not matter to him if his child dies, since Allah the Exalted has commanded: 3 اَم ْخَسْنَن ْنِم ٍةَيٰا ْوَا اَهِسْنُن ِتْاَن ٍرْيَخِب ۤاَهْنِّم ْوَا اَهِلْثِم اَم ْخَسْنَن ْنِم ٍةَيٰا ْوَا اَهِسْنُن ِتْاَن ٍرْيَخِب ۤاَهْنِّم ْوَا اَهِلْثِم Look! Twelve children of the Holy Prophet s as died.Faith is actually that in which there is no equivocation, and one pos- sessing such faith is loved by God very much.But, yes, if a child is more beloved than God, then I cannot understand how such a person can claim faith in God.And why does he make such a claim? We cannot know what our children will be like.Will they be righteous or evil? Nor are we beholden to them for their favours, whereas God has bestowed millions upon millions of blessings upon us.So, the person who severs his relationship with God to estab- lish a relationship with his children is highly unjust.Yes, indeed along with the rights of God, take care of the rights of people.If you have complete faith in God, then your belief should be: �وتس �یک خ � رہ ہچ از دوتس یم ردس [Whatever treatment a friend metes out is acceptable.] 1.S u rah at-Tagh a bun, 64:16 [Publisher] 2.S u rah at-Tagh a bun, 64:15 [Publisher] 3.Whatever Sign We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring one better than that or the like thereof ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:107).[Publisher]

Page 88

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 50 And Satan does not even come close to such a believer.He only comes where he gets even the slightest space to enter.Blessings descend when God is put first.If you deal with every friend of yours through false promises, telling lies, and breaking commit- ments even in the most trivial of affairs, he will never respect you, but God is Rabbul-‘ A lam i n [the Lord of all the Worlds], A h kamul- Ha kim i n [the Best of Judges], and Rabbul-‘Izzat [the Lord of Honour].1 َو ْمُكَّنَوُلْبَنَل ٍءْيَشِب َنِّم ِفْوَخْلا َو ِعْوُجْلا َو ٍصْقَن َنِّم ِلاَوْمَاْلا َو ِسُفْنَاْلا َو ِتٰرَمَّثلا َو ْمُكَّنَوُلْبَنَل ٍءْيَشِب َنِّم ِفْوَخْلا َو ِعْوُجْلا َو ٍصْقَن َنِّم ِلاَوْمَاْلا َو ِسُفْنَاْلا َو ِتٰرَمَّثلا Here, the term ٰت ر َ م َثَ ٰت ر َ م َثَ [ thamar a t —fruits] refers to children; they are a trial from God, and this is indeed a test for man.Nonetheless, these things and perfect faith are attained through taubah [repentance] and istighf a r [seeking forgiveness], so engage in this abundantly.And then recite this: 2 اَنَّبَر ۤاَنْمَلَظ اَنَسُفْنَا١ٚ َو ْنِا ْمَّل ْرِفْغَت اَنَل َو اَنْمَحْرَت َّنَنْوُكَنَل َنِم َنْيِرِسٰخْلا اَنَّبَر ۤاَنْمَلَظ اَنَسُفْنَا١ٚ َو ْنِا ْمَّل ْرِفْغَت اَنَل َو اَنْمَحْرَت َّنَنْوُكَنَل َنِم َنْيِرِسٰخْلا And recite it in abundance.God Almighty will grant some- thing better in recompense.He who does not leave the thresh- old of God is forgiven, even if he is a sinner.Indeed, severing the bond with God is a bad thing and a deadly poison.So, do taubah and istighf a r and continue to supplicate in Prayers.May Allah the Exalted be your Provider.And peace be on you.3 1.And We will try you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth and lives, and fruits ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:156).[Publisher] 2.‘Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves; and if You forgive us not and have not mercy on us, we shall surely be of the lost’.( S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:24) [Publisher] 3.Al- H akam, vol.8, no.38, 39, p.14, dated 10 & 17 November 1904

Page 89

Undated 51 Undated Honey and Diabetes The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, mentioned the disease of dia- betes and said: This caused me great distress.Doctors have declared sweets very harmful for a diabetic person.Today, I was thinking about this when the thought occurred [to me] that the various sug- ars available in the market are often made by immoral, sinful people, so it would not be surprising if they are harmful, but honey is prepared under God’s wa hi [revelation].Therefore, its properties would certainly not be like other sweets.Had it been like them, then 1 ِسِ َا ْن ل ِّ ِّل ٌ ء َآ ف ِشِ ِسِ َا ْن ل ِّ ِّل ٌ ء َآ ف ِشِ [ a healing for the peo - ple] would have been said for all sweets.However, only honey has been explicitly mentioned in this regard.So, this distinc- tion is an argument in favour of its advantages.Since its prepa- ration is regulated through the means of wa hi , therefore the bee that sucks the nectar from the flowers would certainly extract only the beneficial ingredients.With this idea in mind, I mixed some keorha 2 with a bit of honey and drank it.Soon after that, I felt much improvement to the extent that I even found myself able to walk around and then took the men of the house and went to the garden and offered 10 rak‘ a ts of Ishr a q 3 Prayer.1.S u rah an-Na h l, 16:70 [Publisher] 2.A plant ( Pandanus odoratissimus ) with a strong-scented flower that is native to South and South East Asia.[Publisher] 3.Ishr a q Prayer is a voluntary S al a t performed between sunrise and before Z uhr.[Publisher]

Page 90

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 52 Attributes of God, the Exalted Maker Pondering upon the following attributes of God Almighty— ّبّ ر ّبّ ر [ Rabb —Lord], ٰن م رح ٰن م رح [ Ra h m a n —the Gracious], رحیم رحیم [ Ra hi m — the Merciful], ِ ن ْ دِّی ِْمِ ال َو َ ی ِ ك ِ ل ٰ م ِ ن ْ دِّی ِْمِ ال َو َ ی ِ ك ِ ل ٰ م [ M a liki-Ya u mid-D i n —Master of the Day of Judgment]—one realises how wonderful God is.So, whosoever has such a Lord, can he ever remain unsuccessful and deprived? From the word of ّبّ ر ّبّ ر , it is also understood that َِّیَت َوَب ُ َب َ ر َِّیَت َوَب ُ َب َ ر —[ Rab u biyyat P rovidence] will also continue to oper - — ate in the other world.Wherever [material] means seem ineffective, make use of prayer there.1 24 November 1904 (At the time of Z uhr) A Revelation and a Vision The Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, narrated the following vision: I am wearing a white garment covering my lower body, but it is not entirely white, rather it appears slightly dirty.In the mean- time, Maulaw i Sahib started leading the Prayer, and he recited 1.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.44, 45, p.3, dated 24 November and 1 December 1904

Page 91

24 November 1904 53 S u rah al- H amd [i.e.S u rah al-F a ti h ah ] aloud, and after that, he recited:.ُ ق ِ ر َا ف ْ ل َا ا م َ ك ٰى ر ْ د َ ا ۤ ا َ م َ و ُ ق ِ ر َا ف ْ ل َ ا.ُ ق ِ ر َا ف ْ ل َا ا م َ ك ٰى ر ْ د َ ا ۤ ا َ م َ و ُ ق ِ ر َا ف ْ ل َ ا [A distinguishing Sign, and how would you know what the distinguishing Sign will be?] At that time, it appeared to me that it was from the Holy Quran.And another revelation came: �ی�ا�ی�د.خ روز ِ اصقنں رب وت � [You will not encounter the day of loss.] The A ryah Faith and its Beliefs Hadrat Hakeem Noor-ud-Deen and Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m submitted that some Aryas had written very filthy words about the Holy Quran and the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.The Promised Messiah as said that: After the pot boils, it settles very quickly.The same is the con- dition of these people.I cannot understand how any other God can be accepted in contrast to the God presented by a religion like Islam.The God of Islam possesses all excellences, whereas if the soul and all its properties have come into being on their own [as the Aryas believe], it can say to God what right do You have over me that You should punish me in any way? In recog- nizing God, the condition of these people resembles atheists and in [the doctrine of ] Niyog, they have put to shame even adulterers! They have taken to criticizing everything, although a spirit- ually insightful man will never subscribe to the notion that

Page 92

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 54 someone can understand the entirety of Divine mysteries.For example, regarding the vast number of creatures that exist, the varieties of stones, plants, and objects that exist—can anyone claim that I have comprehensively understood the properties of each one and that there is now no other Divine wisdom beyond all that I have discovered? Therefore, the seeker of truth should adopt and understand the matter that concerns his faith, and acknowledge his lack of understanding of other things.As God Almighty increases his insight, his knowledge will go on increasing step by step.It is ignorance not to look into the wisdom and qualities of all the faculties within the human body but raise objections that the hair is not straight or other such things.1 29 November 1904 Breaking the Prayer for Some Important Work Dr.Muhammad ‘Ali Khan from Africa has inquired that if an Ahmadi brother is praying and his incharge comes from outside and knocks on the door and asks for the key to the office or the dispensary, then at such a time, what should he do? Because of this, one person lost his job and was sent back to India.1.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.44, 45, p.3, dated 24 November & 1 December 1904

Page 93

29 November 1904 55 Reply— The Promised Messiah as said: In such a case, it was essential that he should have opened the door and given the key to the incharge (this incident relates to a hospital, that is why he said this).1 Because if a man’s life is lost due to his delay, it would be a grave sin.It has been mentioned in the a ha d i th that if a man walks to the door and opens it while praying, it does not invalidate the Prayer.2 Similarly, if one’s son is in danger of some harm or is at risk of some harm by a dangerous animal that is visible, then saving the boy and killing the animal while he is praying is not a sin, and the Prayer is not invalidated.Rather, some have also written that if the horse becomes loose, tying it does not invalidate the Prayer because he can still offer the Prayer later on within the prescribed time range.Note 3 : It should be remembered that this is for critical situa- tions or dire needs.It should not be the case that every type of need is given priority and Prayer is disregarded and it is turned into child’s play.Otherwise, there is a strict prohibition of attending to other occupations during Prayer, and Allah the Exalted knows every heart and intention very well.4 1.This note is from the diarist.(Compiler) 2.Musnad Ahmad ibn H anbal, Musnad an-Nis a ’, Musnadu a s - S idd i qah ‘ A ishah bint a s - S idd i q, vol.8, p.458, Hadith 26499, by Maktabah ‘ A lam al-Kutub, 1998 [Publisher] 3.This note appears to be from the Editor.And Allah knows best what is cor- rect.(Editor) 4.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.44, 45, p.4, dated 24 November & 1 December 1904

Page 94

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 56 Undated Offering Prayer behind a Non-Ahmadi Imam After receiving letters from friends abroad, Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul- Kar i m, may Allah have mercy on him, again presented this issue before the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, who said: I still maintain the same belief that one should not pray behind anyone else.Even in Hajj, a person can arrange to pray at his place of residence and not pray behind anyone.Some Imams of the Faith stayed in Makkah years upon years, but because the condition of the people there had fallen from taqw a [righteousness], they could not bear to pray behind anyone and continued to pray alone at home.These four Prayer mats 1 [around the Ka‘bah] that exist now were not there at the time of the Messenger of Allah, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.At that time, there was only one Prayer mat for the Imam to lead the Prayer.And even now, until all four are not lifted, and only one remains, Tau hi d [Oneness of God] and righteousness will never spread there.2 1.Previously there were four mu s allay —a place where the Imam stands to lead the Prayer—but nowadays there is only one, and this change was brought about in 1925.These places of the Four Imams in the area immediately around the Ka‘bah refer to the four historic stations for leading the daily Prayers that once stood there.These were used by the Imams to lead Prayers for the four leading schools of Islamic jurisprudence.[Publisher] 2.Al-Badr, vol.3, no.44, 45, p.15, dated 24 November & 1 December 1904

Page 95

19 December 1904 57 Salvation is through Grace My friend, Muft i Muhammad Sa diq, narrates that once Miy an Karam D a d Ahmadi, was ordered by the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, to accompany Muft i Sahib to Batala in the month of Ramadan and emphasized that they should not fast.Karam D a d expressed his wish that the Fast be observed because not doing so causes difficulties later.The Promised Messiah as said: Salvation is by God’s grace, not deeds.1 19 December 1904 (At the time of Z uhr) Care for the Pristinely Pure Disciples The Promised Messiah as came at the time of Z uhr and inquired about Maul a n a Hakeem Noor-ud-Deen’s illness from him directly.He emphasized the need to arrange for food.Hadrat Maulaw i Sahib sub- mitted that every effort is made, but such situations arise due to the nature of things that arrangements fail to be maintained.Perhaps the will of God does not yet wish for him to become well.In the meantime, a person with much love, sincerity, and devotion 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.5, dated 10 January 1905

Page 96

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 58 for Hakeem Sahib spoke up that at least some arrangement must be made.It has been mentioned in the Holy Quran that: 1 ِتٰرِّبَدُمْلاَف اًرْمَا ِتٰرِّبَدُمْلاَف اًرْمَا Hakeem Sahib gave a subtle and erudite answer that the feminine form has been used here.It is not said: ًا ر ْ م َ ا َ ن ْ و ُ َبِّر َ د ُ م ْ ل َا ِف ًا ر ْ م َ ا َ ن ْ و ُ َبِّر َ د ُ م ْ ل َا ِف [Then they manage the affair entrusted to them (men)].From this, it is evident that it has a lot to do with women (and there is definitely some deficiency in them).In any case, this is a strange point.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, also listened to this dis- cussion with interest and then entrusting the management of the food to a particular gentleman, he said with his blessed tongue: All these people are listening and are witnesses that I have now made you responsible.Now its reward or punishment is on your neck.2 1.And by those who plan and execute their task well ( S u rah an-N a zi‘ a t, 79:6).[Publisher] 2.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.3, dated 1 January 1905

Page 97

20 December 1904 59 20 December 1904 (At the time of Z uhr) Strong Belief in His Own Good End The Promised Messiah as came at the time of Z uhr.Upon mention of the court case, he said: No matter what happens, I consider everything to be from Allah the Exalted and I am content with it.�وتس �یک خ � رہہچ از دوتس یم ردس [Whatever treatment a friend metes out is acceptable.] But just as I believe in the angels, books, and Messengers of God Almighty, I also believe that I will be successful in the end, even though the entire world may be against me.According to the wise people of this age, it is a mistake to make someone your enemy, but if you ask for the truth, this is also proof of godliness.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, did not worry about anyone; indeed, he made everyone his enemy.According to these peo- ple, he s as made—God forbid—a mistake, but to make enemies simply for the sake of God is manifest evidence of his veracity by which the strength of his faith can be seen.On the one hand, look at [ Jesus] the Messiah as ; from his teaching which is found in the Gospels, it is clear that his intention was never to offend anyone.The Jews were told that I have not come to change even an iota of the Torah.From this phrase, it is evident that he wanted

Page 98

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 60 to make them happy.Contrary to this, if the teachings of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, are seen, it will be found that no sect or religion on the face of the earth was left that was not invited [to embrace Islam] and whose errors he did not point out (and then he also made the claim that he would be victorious and triumphant).Please tell me how someone can do this unless he has complete trust and faith in God? Well, the fact is that I do not know what worldly troubles and calamities lie in between, but the end will, in any case, be good.Regarding the order of revelations, I keep in mind that the trials and tribulations come first, and this is also the prac- tice of Allah because prosperity and success come later.So, the order in which they are revealed is also later.Build a Storehouse of Provisions for the Hereafter A few days ago, a gentleman came to Qadian for a short period and was in a hurry to leave.The Promised Messiah as said: Stay with me for a few days and build a storehouse of provisions for the Hereafter.The work of the world never comes to an end.رمع امشر تمینغ و الفں اے نک ریخے � ر ہک ابگن رب آ�ی� د الفں امندن ت � ش �پ�ی� زاں O addressee! Do some virtuous deeds and consider the time you have been given [to live] a blessing; Before the voice is heard, that so and so is no more.1 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.3, dated 1 January 1905

Page 99

29 December 1904 61 29 December 1904 On the Occasion of Jalsa Salana After Z uhr Prayer at Aqsa Mosque Speech of the Promised Messiah, Peace and Blessings be on Him Strive for a Good End From my side, the advice to my Jam a ‘at is the same as I have given many times before: since life is short 1 and magnificent work lies ahead, we should strive for a good end.Attaining an auspicious end involves traversing a path with many thorns.When a person comes into the world, some time passes in a state of unconsciousness.This period of unconscious- ness is when he is a child and has no knowledge of the world and its conditions.After that, when he gains consciousness, there comes a time when he is no longer unconscious in the way he was in childhood.But there is a certain intoxication of youth that creates unconsciousness even in these days of conscious- ness, and he becomes so beside himself that nafs-e-amm a rah [the self that incites to evil] takes over.1.From al-Badr: ‘Man’s life is fickle; it cannot be relied upon’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).

Page 100

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 62 Then, the third period of life comes, 1 when after knowledge comes ignorance, and the senses and other faculties begin to decline.This is the period of old age.Many people lose their senses completely, and their faculties become useless during this time.Many develop dementia.There are many families in which, after 60 or 70 years, a person’s senses become infirm.In short, even if this is not the case, due to the weakness of facul- ties and the loss of strength, the person becomes unconscious even while he is conscious, 2 and indolence and slowness begin to have their effect.The lifespan of man is divided into these three periods, and all three are fraught with dangers and diffi- culties.So, try and estimate how difficult it is to attain an aus- picious end.The period of childhood is beyond a person’s control.In it, there is nothing except sport and a pastime and trivial desires.The peak of all desires is only eating and drinking.One is simply ignorant of the world and its conditions.He is entirely unac- quainted and heedless about the affairs of the Hereafter.He is utterly unaware of magnificent matters.He does not know the purpose and objective of his coming into the world.So, this time passes away like this.After that comes the period of youth.There is no doubt that in this period, a person’s knowledge increases, and the circle of his desires widens, but the frenzy of youthfulness and the passions of nafs-e-amm a rah [the self that incites to evil] impair the intellect.And a man gets stuck in such difficulties and encounters such situations that even if he acquires faith, nafs-e-amm a rah and its passions exert 1.From al-Badr: ‘So, two periods [of life] are lost in this way.Then comes the third period, which is the time of old age’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).2.From al-Badr: ‘And the qualities of childhood are found in them’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).

Page 101

29 December 1904 63 their pull upon him and attack him to move him away from faith and its fruits.After that comes the period of old age, which itself is so useless and worthless as if the essence has been extracted from something and only its husk remains.So, old age is the husk of human life.At that time, man is of no use to neither the world nor to religion.He spends his time bereft of senses and overcome with weakness.There is no longer that quickness and movement in the faculties that was present in his youth, and his condition becomes even worse than childhood.Although there is playfulness, action, liveliness, and growth in child- hood, these things are not there in old age.Instead of vitality and growth, there is a decline in the faculties, and laziness and indolence develop due to weakness.Although the child may or may not be aware of the Prayer and its status, fruits, and benefits, seeing someone dear to him [engaged in it], a desire to imitate and copy develops, but in old age, he is not capable of that either.1 Just as a decline develops in the inner senses at this time, the outer senses also decline significantly in old age.Some become blind or deaf or lose the ability to walk and suffer from all kinds of troubles and afflictions.In short, this is also a very worthless period.This shows that there is only one age which is the age between these two; that is, youthfulness when a man can do some work, because at that time, there is vitality and growth in the faculties, and capabilities develop, but this is the time when nafs-e-amm a rah [the self that incites to evil] accompa- nies a person and attacks him in different ways and wants to keep him under its influence.1.From al-Badr: ‘But in old age, laziness and indolence afflict his condition.He stays put wherever he is left, and stays sitting wherever he sat down’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1.p.10, dated 1 January 1905).

Page 102

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 64 This is the very period which is the period of accountability, and these are the very days of doing something to attain an aus- picious end.However, it is surrounded by such calamities that if significant efforts are not made, this period will take a per- son to Hell and make him miserable.Yes, indeed, if this time is lived well, remaining alert and fully cautious, then by the grace and beneficence of Allah the Exalted, there is hope that the end will be good.Since the early age is the age of ignorance and negligence, Allah the Exalted will not call a person to account for that, as He Himself has said: 1 اَل ُفِّلَكُي ُهّٰللا اًسْفَن اَّلِا اَهَعْسُو اَل ُفِّلَكُي ُهّٰللا اًسْفَن اَّلِا اَهَعْسُو And in the last days, though there will be indolence and lazi- ness due to old age, the angels will write in his deeds those very feelings and thoughts of his youth.If, in his youth, he did virtuous deeds diligently, feared God Almighty, obeyed His commandments, and safeguarded himself against prohibitions, then in old age, even if there is some laziness in performing these actions, God Almighty would give him the same reward considering him to be disabled.2 Everyone feels what a time of absent-mindedness it is upon 1.Allah burdens not any soul beyond its capacity ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:287).[Publisher] 2.From al-Badr: ‘If he has spent this time in the service of God, setting his self aright and in obedience to God, then he will be rewarded with this fruit in his old age that, while he will lack the ability to do any kind of worship, and be afflicted with fatigue and indolence, the angels will keep writing the same Prayer, Fasting, Tahajjud, etc., in his book of deeds, which he used to perform in the days of his youth.And this is the grace of God that His Holy Being, seeing His servant’s disability, even though he does not perform those deeds, the same deeds continue to be recorded in his name’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).

Page 103

29 December 1904 65 seeing an old man.1 Nothing is understood better than by a person who is its eyewitness.Therefore, great indeed is the grace of God Almighty upon those people who strive for this era in their early days.And in this age, that same piety and ser- vice to God [which they used to do in their youth] are written for them.Thus, in the end, that very period which is the age of youthful passions and the antics of nafs-e-amm a rah, is the time that remains to do something.Therefore, one should now think about the method by which a person can earn something for the Hereafter.Three Means of Achieving a Good End There is no doubt that the period of excellent health and youthfulness is the period of life that has been laid waste by nafs-e-amm a rah.But if there are any useful days [in life], then these are the days [of youth].The words of Prophet Y u suf [ Joseph], peace be on him, are recorded in the Holy Quran: 2 َو ۤاَم ُئِّرَبُا ْيِسْفَن١ۚ َّنِا َسْفَّنلا ٌۢةَراَّمَاَل ِءْٓوُّسلاِب اَّلِا اَم َمِحَر ْيِّبَر َو ۤاَم ُئِّرَبُا ْيِسْفَن١ۚ َّنِا َسْفَّنلا ٌۢةَراَّمَاَل ِءْٓوُّسلاِب اَّلِا اَم َمِحَر ْيِّبَر Meaning that, I do not declare my own self to be blameless, for nafs-e-amm a rah is [the self ] prone to enjoin evil; only he can be safe against its proddings upon whom my Lord has mercy.This shows that mere effort is not the only condition to safeguard 1.From al-Badr: ‘The presence of old people in the world is a lesson for the young, but there is such a veil on the heart of a person that he does not see de- spite seeing and does not hear despite hearing; otherwise, seeing such sights, he would strengthen his relationship with God Almighty in the days of his youth’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).2.S u rah Y u suf, 12:54 [Publisher]

Page 104

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 66 oneself against the evils and passions of this age, but there is a great need for supplications.Apparent piety alone (which man attempts through his own effort and striving) cannot be of any benefit unless the grace and mercy of God Almighty accom- pany it.The truth is that real devotion and taqw a [righteous- ness] come only from God Almighty.This is how true purity and true taqw a are attained.Otherwise, is it not true that many clothes are entirely white, and even though they are white, they can still be unclean? The example of outward piety and purity is precisely like this.1 Nevertheless, to acquire this true purity, taqw a , and cleanli- ness, a person must strive during his youth while there is power and strength in the faculties and a desire and enthusiasm in the heart.Striving thus in this period of life is the work of a wise man, and it is for this reason that man has been endowed wisdom.2 The First Means is Planning In order to achieve this goal (as I have stated many times before), it is first necessary that man should not deliberately put himself into the pit of sin; otherwise, he will surely perish.A person who deliberately adopts the path of error or intentionally falls 1.This is from al-Badr: ‘Everything has an outer appearance; similarly, devotion and piety also have an outward appearance, and most people appear right- eous and devoted, but until the grace and mercy of God accompany a human being, such things cannot be of any help to him’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).2.This is from al-Badr: ‘It is the work and duty of a wise man to ponder upon the evils of this age, and he has been given intellect to save himself from this great storm which is destroying the spirituality of the people’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).

Page 105

29 December 1904 67 into a well and consumes poison will surely die.Such a person cannot be worthy of mercy in the eyes of the world or the eyes of Allah the Exalted.Therefore, it is necessary—indeed essen- tial—particularly for our Jam a ‘at (which Allah the Exalted has chosen as a model and wants to be an example for future gen- erations), to avoid bad company and bad habits to whatever extent possible.1 And apply yourselves to virtue.In order to achieve this goal, planning should be undertaken to the degree merited, and no detail should be overlooked.Remember, planning is a concealed [form of ] worship— do not consider it insignificant.It verily opens the door to the path of attaining salvation from sins.Those who fail to plan and deliberate to safeguard themselves from sins become—so to speak—content with evils, and in this way God Almighty separates Himself from them.2 I verily affirm that when man remains engaged in delib- erations even in spite of being caught in the clutches of nafs-e-amm a rah [the self that incites to evil], then his nafs-e-amm a rah becomes [ nafs-e- ] laww a mah [the self-reprov- ing self ] in the sight of God Almighty.He achieves such a lofty transformation worthy of honour in that he was once [nafs-e-] amm a rah which was worthy of curse, but through planning and deliberation, that very nafs-e-amm a rah worthy of curse 1.From al-Badr: ‘He should avoid those kinds of meetings, associations, com- panions, and friends that have a bad effect on his spirituality’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).2.From al-Badr: ‘Staying engaged in the search for measures to achieve taqw a and virtue is also an act of worship, and when a person remains engaged in this effort, Allah’s habit is to open up some way for him.It should be under- stood, however, that the person who does not plan or strive to avoid evil and carry out good deeds, has become content with evil, and it becomes impos- sible for such a person to abandon evil’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).

Page 106

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 68 becomes [ nafs-e- ] laww a mah which holds the dignity of rank that even God Almighty swears by it.1 This is no small honour.Therefore, in order to achieve true taqw a and purity, the first essential condition is that as far as possible and within one’s power, you should plan and try to safeguard against evil.Give up bad habits and bad company.Abandon the places that can lead to such promptings.Strive in as many ways of planning that are available throughout the world and tire not nor retreat from it.The Second Means is Prayer The second method for attaining true purity and a good end, which God Almighty has taught, 2 is supplication; so pray [to God] as much as you can.This method is also proven and profitable of the highest degree as God Almighty Himself has promised: 3 ُْۤيِنْوُعْدا ْبِجَتْسَا ْمُكَل ُْۤيِنْوُعْدا ْبِجَتْسَا ْمُكَل Pray to Me, and I will accept [your prayers] for you.Prayer 1.From al-Badr: ‘Earlier, there was [ nafs-e- ] amm a rah that he could not think of anything except evil, and now his war has begun.Sometimes he prevails, and sometimes he is defeated.When he commits an evil deed, he regrets it and thinks about how to make amends for it, and since he reproves, his name becomes [ nafs-e- ] laww a mah.This is indeed why God has sworn by it in the Holy Quran because he shows a turning towards God by its condition and wants to be close to Him’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).2.From al-Badr: ‘That which is actually the most important and which has been taught by God Almighty’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).3.S u rah al-Mu’min, 40:61 [Publisher]

Page 107

29 December 1904 69 is indeed the thing about which Muslims should be proud.1 Other nations do not value prayer at all, nor can they show pride and delight in this pure method.Instead, this pride and delight belong only to Islam; other religions are entirely bereft of it.For example, Christians think that a human being (whom they come to accept as God) has sacrificed himself for them.They have come to rely on him and think he has taken [the burden of ] all their sins upon himself.Then what remnant is left to motivate him to pray? It is impossible for him to pray with a humbled heart.Supplication is done by one who realizes his responsibility and accountability, but why would a person who imagines himself unaccountable pray? He has already real- ized that another person has taken on the burden of sins, and thus he bears no responsibility and has nothing to answer for, so how will there be any prompting in his heart [to pray]? He has put his trust in something else, and thus he has gone far away from the method of supplication.2 Thus, prayer is utterly useless in the view of a Christian, and he cannot practice it.His heart cannot have the passion and enthusiasm that creates a zeal for prayer.Similarly, an A ryah who is convinced of transmigration and thinks that repentance cannot be accepted and his sins cannot be forgiven in any way, why would he pray? He believes with certainty that it is necessary to go through the cycle of rebirths and become an ox, horse, donkey, cow, dog, pig, etc.He will not come to this path at all.It is clear from this that prayer is the distinct glory of Islam and Muslims take great pride in it.1.From al-Badr: ‘The fact is that people are unaware of the reality of prayer, and the Muslims have also stumbled with regard to it by abandoning such a thing as prayer’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.1, p.10, dated 1 January 1905).2.From al-Badr: ‘So, when will he who trusts any other path come to the path of prayer?’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.2, dated 10 January 1905)

Page 108

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 70 Nevertheless, remember that this prayer is not the name of meaningless chatter.On the contrary, it is something that fills the heart with the fear of God Almighty, and the soul of the supplicant flows like water and falls upon the Divine threshold, seeking strength, power, and forgiveness for its weaknesses and errors from the Mighty and All-Powerful God.This is a condi- tion that, in other words, can be called death.When this condi- tion avails, know for sure that the door of acceptance is opened, and extraordinary strength, grace, and steadfastness are given to safeguard against evils and persevere upon the doing of vir- tuous deeds.This is indeed the most powerful method.People of this Age have Denied the Effects of Prayer Nevertheless, the great difficulty is that people are simply una- ware of the true essence and nature of prayer, which is why many people in this age have denied it insofar as they do not experience its effects.And another reason for denial is that they say what is meant to happen is bound to happen, so what is the need for prayer? But I know very well that this is just an excuse because they have no experience of prayer 1 and have no knowl- edge about its effects, so they say such things.Otherwise, if they indeed have such trust in God, why do they go for treatment when they become ill? When they become afflicted with dan- gerous diseases, they run to the doctor.Verily I say that these are the very ones who seek treatment most of all.Syed Ahmad Khan was also a denier of prayer, but when he could not pass urine, he called a doctor from Delhi; he did not think his ability to pass urine would be restored automatically.Given that He is the very God whose kingdom encompasses 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.1, p.2, 3, dated 10 January 1905

Page 109

29 December 1904 71 the visible world, since other things have effects, then what is the reason there would not be effects within the spiritual realm, 1 wherein prayer is a most powerful instrument? It is true that everything falls within the Divine decree and destiny of God Almighty, but someone tell us to whom God Almighty has given that list from which it can all be known.Verily I say that no one can conquer these mysteries.We see in the material world that if a person is sick with constipation, he finds relief when given turbid or castor oil.Is this not clear proof that God Almighty has placed effects in things? There are others as well who similarly try out remedies.For example, those who engage in agriculture and those who go around offering treatments.They know very well that they have benefited from these measures and have seen different effects various things produce.Thus, since there are effects in these things, then what is the reason why there would be no effect in supplications, which are also hidden means and remedies? There are effects—absolutely there are!—but only a few peo- ple are aware and cognizant of these effects while the rest deny them.The Etiquette of Prayer I know for certain that there are many people in the world who get tired and give up on prayer while they are far from the point where prayer becomes effective, thereby concluding on their own that prayers have no effect.I say that this is their own fault and weakness.Unless there is enough potency, neither 1.From al-Badr: ‘In one aspect, they accept the dispositions of His power and deny it when they enter into the other’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, 1 column, p.2, dated 10 January 1905).

Page 110

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 72 the poison nor the antidote has its effect.If someone is hungry and wants to fill his stomach with one grain or eat a few grams of food, can such a one satisfy his hunger in this way? Never.Similarly, how can anyone who is thirsty quench his thirst with one solitary drop of water? Instead, in order to be satiated, he should eat enough food, and to quench his thirst, he should drink enough water.Only in this way can he attain satisfaction.In the same way, while praying, one should not act tim- idly and nervously, and one should not give up too quickly; one should not pull back until the prayer shows its full effect.People who get tired and perturbed make a mistake because this is a sign of those who remain deprived.In my view, prayer is an excellent thing, and I say this based on my own experience and not something imaginary.The difficulty that no strategy can resolve, Allah the Exalted makes it easy through prayer.I honestly say that prayer is a most powerfully effective instrument.One is cured of an illness by it.The hardships and difficulties of the world are removed by it.It saves one from the enemies’ plans.What cannot be achieved by prayer? Above all, it purifies a person, and it is indeed prayer that bestows a living faith in God Almighty.It grants salvation from sin, and standing firm upon virtues comes through its means.1 Most fortunate is the person who has faith in prayer because he witnesses the most wondrous of the wonderful powers of God Almighty and—beholding God Almighty—comes to believe that He is the All-Powerful Beneficent God.Allah the Exalted has taught a prayer at the very beginning of the Quran, through which it becomes known that it [prayer] is a most magnificent and essential asset.Without it, man can- not be anything.Allah the Exalted says: 1.From al-Badr: ‘Man is always engulfed in a flood.And prayer is the only thing that can save him from it’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.2, dated 10 January 1905).

Page 111

29 December 1904 73 1 ُدْمَحْلَا ِهّٰلِل ِّبَر َنْيِمَلٰعْلا۰۰ ِنٰمْحَّرلا ِمْيِحَّرلا۰۰ِكِلٰم ِمْوَي ِنْيِّدلا۰۰ ُدْمَحْلَا ِهّٰلِل ِّبَر َنْيِمَلٰعْلا۰۰ ِنٰمْحَّرلا ِمْيِحَّرلا۰۰ِكِلٰم ِمْوَي ِنْيِّدلا۰۰ The four attributes of Allah the Exalted, which are the mother of all attributes, have been described in it.َ ن ْ ی ِ م َ ل ْٰعٰ ل ا ِّّب َ ر َ ن ْ ی ِ م َ ل ْٰعٰ ل ا ِّّب َ ر [ Rabbil-‘ A lam i n —Lord of all the worlds] shows that He is nurturing and developing each and every particle.َم ل عا َم ل عا [‘ A lam ] is said to be something, the knowledge of which can be attained.This indicates that there is nothing in the world that is not being nurtured and developed by God.He is nurturing and developing all souls, bodies, etc.He is the One who nur- tures everything according to its condition; where He nurtures the body, He bestows cognisance and verities upon the souls to satiate and satisfy them.Then He says that He is ٰن م رح ٰن م رح [ Ra h m a n —the Gracious]; that is, His mercies exist even before actions.Even before birth, the earth, moon, sun, air, water, etc.—all things neces- sary for man—are present.And then Allah is رحیم رحیم [ Ra hi m —the Merciful]; that is, He does not let anyone’s good deeds go to waste; instead, He bestows recompense for them.Then He is ِ ن ْ دِّی ِْمِ ال َو َ ی ِ ك ِ ل ٰ م ِ ن ْ دِّی ِْمِ ال َو َ ی ِ ك ِ ل ٰ م [ M a liki Ya u mid-D i n —Master of the Day of Judgment]; that is, He is the One who gives the reward, and He is the Master of the Day of Judgment.After mention- ing these attributes of Allah, He moves us to pray.When man believes in the existence of Allah the Exalted and these attrib- utes, a zeal and passion inevitably arise within the soul, and it inclines towards Allah the Exalted in supplication.This is why He subsequently guided us [to pray]: 2 1.‘All praise belongs to Allah, Lord of all the worlds, The Gracious, the Merciful, Master of the Day of Judgment’ ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:2–4).[Publisher] 2.From al-Badr: ‘After the description of these attributes, an appeal is made to supplicate that “O You who are the Lord, Gracious and Merciful! Ease my difficulties and show me the straight path which You have been showing to Your beloved chosen ones.We cannot find our way to You except through Your grace”’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.2, dated 10 January 1905).

Page 112

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 74 1 اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا This shows that there is a great need for prayer for the mani- festations of God Almighty’s splendour and mercy.So, always remain diligently devoted to prayer and do not ever get tired.The second aspect of prayer is to reform the self and attain the ability to do virtuous deeds to meet a good end.In this, the degree to which one trusts Allah the Exalted, has faith in Him, and moves forward untiringly, is the degree to which one will attain excellent results and fruits.All difficulties will be removed, and the supplicant will reach the lofty station of righteousness.It is absolutely true that no one can become pure until God Almighty purifies him.Death comes upon the carnal passions only through the grace of God Almighty and zeal; this grace and zeal develop only through prayer, and this strength is attained only through prayer.I am saying it again that the Muslims—and particularly our Jam a ‘at—must never ever underestimate the value of prayer, for this is precisely the prayer in which Muslims should take pride.Other religions merely have dirty stones before them for prayer, 2 and they cannot pay attention.1.Guide us in the right path ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:6).[Publisher] 2.In al-Badr, it is written as follows: Like other Muslims, our Jam a ‘at should never underestimate prayer and should remove all stones from its path that have become an ob- struction to it.Just as the flow of water stops when stones obstruct its path, other people have put dirty stones in the path of prayer, which are their evil deeds and erroneous beliefs.However, you should not be- come like them.Moreover, do not do any work without prayer.Make it a habit to pray while walking, standing, sitting, sleeping, and being awake, and do not neglect it at all.Do not be like the Christians who have eliminated the need for prayer by relying on the Atonement’ ( Al- Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.2, dated 10 January 1905).

Page 113

29 December 1904 75 I have just explained that by believing in the blood of Christ, a Christian considers all his sins forgiven, so what need has he to keep praying? And why would a Hindu—who believes that repentance is not accepted and that there is no release from the cycle of transmigration—continue striving for prayer? He is absolutely convinced that there is no choice but to become a dog, cat, monkey, or a pig.Therefore, remember that it is the pride and honour of Islam that it has teachings regarding prayer.Always remain active and do not get tired of engaging in it.Furthermore, prayer is a powerful proof of the existence of God Almighty.Thus, God Almighty says in one place: 1 َو اَذِا َكَلَاَس ْيِداَبِع ْيِّنَع ْيِّنِاَف ٌبْيِرَق١ؕ ُبْيِجُا َةَوْعَد ِعاَّدلا اَذِا ِناَعَد َو اَذِا َكَلَاَس ْيِداَبِع ْيِّنَع ْيِّنِاَف ٌبْيِرَق١ؕ ُبْيِجُا َةَوْعَد ِعاَّدلا اَذِا ِناَعَد Meaning that, when My servants ask you where God is and what is the evidence for it? Say that He is very near; the proof is that when a supplicant calls upon Me, I answer him.This answer is sometimes received through a true dream and some- times through a vision or a revelation.And besides, the powers and strengths of God Almighty are manifested through prayers, and one learns that He has all power to resolve difficulties.Therefore, prayer is a great means and power, and it has been encouraged in the Holy Quran repeatedly, and the accounts of such people who were saved from their difficulties through prayer have been mentioned.Prayer is the root of the lives of all Prophets and the real and genuine source of their success.So, I advise you to keep praying to improve the state of your faith and actions.There will be such a change brought about through prayers that you will attain a good end with the grace of God.1.S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:187 [Publisher]

Page 114

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 76 The Third Means is Keeping the Company of the Truthful The third aspect, 1 which is proved by the Quran, is keeping the company of the truthful.Accordingly, Allah the Exalted says: 2 اْوُنْوُك َعَم َنْيِقِدّٰصلا اْوُنْوُك َعَم َنْيِقِدّٰصلا Meaning that, stay with the truthful.The company of the truthful has a unique effect.Their light of honesty and integrity influences others and helps them overcome their weaknesses.These are the three means that protect faith from the attacks of Satan and give it strength, and until a person takes advantage of these means, the danger remains that Satan will attack him and take away his wherewithal of faith.That is why there is a great need to keep one’s foot firmly planted and to be careful from satanic attacks in every way.I fear that the person who does not arm himself with these three weapons may be harmed by some random attack.1.From al-Badr : ‘The third aspect of attaining salvation and taqw a [righteous- ness] is the companionship of the truthful, which is commanded in the Holy Quran اْوُنْوُك َعَم َنْيِقِدّٰصلا اْوُنْوُك َعَم َنْيِقِدّٰصلا ( S u rah at-Taubah, 9:119).Meaning that, do not be alone, for in such a situation, Satan’s stratagem is on man.Instead, take the com- panionship of the truthful and stay in their company so that a reflection of their light and blessings may continue to fall upon you and burn every piece of rubbish within the heart with the fire of Divine love and fill it with Divine light’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.2, dated 10 January 1905).2.S u rah at-Taubah, 9:119 [Publisher]

Page 115

29 December 1904 77 After Shunning Evil, Achieving Virtue is the Primary Objective Nevertheless, keep this point in mind that when it is written in the books that you should abandon evil and do good, some people walk away with the meagre understanding that the per- fection of virtue is only to the extent of such notorious sins as theft, adultery, backbiting, dishonesty, gazing with evil intent, etc.They avoid the major sins and begin to perceive themselves as achieving all the degrees of virtue and being something truly special; whereas, if you carefully think about it, this is nothing at all.Many people do not steal.Many do not commit robber- ies, shed blood, gaze with evil intent, or indulge in other wicked habits.At most, we can say that such a person has renounced evil, even if it be for mere lack of ability.The Holy Quran does not merely demand something so trivial as a man renouncing evil whereby he thinks: ‘That’s all! I’m perfect now.’ Nay, rather it desires to confer upon man the highest degree of excellences and the most exceptional stand- ard of morality, carrying out such deeds and actions encom- passing virtue and compassion for humanity with their reward being that Allah the Exalted might be well pleased with him.I repeatedly say that no one from among you should think that renouncing evil is the height of your progress and spiritual per- fection.Renunciation of evil alone does not capture the full meaning and intent of virtue within it.Repeatedly thinking that I have not committed murder is not a virtue since it is not something everyone can do, or to say that I have not committed adultery since committing adultery is the work of vile people, not of a noble person.Abstaining from such vices will, at most, exclude a person from the category of

Page 116

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 78 wicked miscreants and nothing more.1 But that Jam a ‘at (which Allah the Exalted mentioned in the Holy Quran that they did such righteous deeds that God Almighty became pleased with them and they were pleased with God Almighty) was not formed only by abandoning evil.They considered their lives as nothing to gain God’s pleasure.They gave up their comforts and conveniences to benefit God’s creation.It was only after this that they reached those lofty ranks and stations, and it was proclaimed: 2 َيِضَر ُهّٰللا ْمُهْنَع َو اْوُضَر ُهْنَع َيِضَر ُهّٰللا ْمُهْنَع َو اْوُضَر ُهْنَع Nevertheless, I see the current state of Muslims evolving at this time so that prosperous trade is an endeavour of great impor- tance and that alone is the principal pursuit [of theirs]; how- ever, they are seen to be lethargic even in abandoning evil, and there is no point even mentioning those deeds that are the duty of the righteous.Therefore, you should not think that only one thing will suffice for you.Yes, first avoid evil deeds and then, in their place, make efforts and strive to carry out good deeds.And 1.This is in al-Badr: ‘Whoever thinks from these things that he has become something is seriously mistaken, because he who does not commit theft and adultery, also remains safe from their evil result and punishment.No one is beholden to him as a result.If he had done such things, he would have suf- fered and would have been counted amongst the wicked and been called an adulterer, because committing adultery is the work of adulterers.If he did not do these things, it means simply that his name was removed from the register of evildoers, but it has also not been entered into the class and register of vir- tuous people.That is why God Almighty has emphasized the doing of good deeds, that if he avoids evil, he should do righteous deeds and join the ranks of the righteous’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.3, dated 10 January 1905).2.Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him ( S u rah al-Bayyinah, 98:9).[Publisher]

Page 117

29 December 1904 79 then seek the favour of God Almighty and His grace through supplication.So long as a person is not characterised by both these attrib- utes—that is, he does not start doing good deeds by giving up evil deeds—he cannot be called a believer.It is in praise of the perfect believer that it has been said, 1 َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع [‘on whom You have bestowed Your blessings’].Now, ponder whether this reward of God’s blessings was so utterly trifling that they used to refrain from committing theft and highway robbery, or is something far greater intended? Indeed not.The rewards referred to in َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع are of the loftiest rank and are said to be the converse and dialogue with God.2 If the objective had only been to the degree—as some peo- ple understand—that avoiding major evils is achieving perfec- tion, then the prayer taught would not have been َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع , the ultimate and highest stage of which is dialogue and converse with God Almighty.The perfection of the Prophets, peace be on them all, was not just that they did not commit theft and the like, but they were unique in their level of love, sincerity, and faithfulness to God Almighty.Accordingly, it was taught through the teaching of this prayer that virtue and Divine favours are something altogether different.Until a person achieves it, he cannot be called good and righteous and does not fall into the category of ْہ ی َ ل َ ع ْ م َ ٰع ُْنْ م ْہ ی َ ل َ ع ْ م َ ٰع ُْنْ م [ mun‘am ‘alaih —those whom Allah has favoured].Next, Allah says: 3 ِرْيَغ ِبْوُضْغَمْلا ْمِهْيَلَع َو اَل َنْيِّلٓاَّضلا ِرْيَغ ِبْوُضْغَمْلا ْمِهْيَلَع َو اَل َنْيِّلٓاَّضلا 1.S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:7 [Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.2, p.2, 3, dated 17 January 1905 3.…those who have not Thy incurred displeasure, and those who have not gone astray ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:7).[Publisher]

Page 118

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 80 This meaning is set forth in another place in the Holy Quran: The perfection of the soul of a believer is affected by the drink- ing of two beverages, one made of camphor and the other of ginger.The soul is completely cooled down by imbibing the drink of camphor; no fervour is felt for committing evil deeds as camphor has the characteristic of suppressing toxic sub- stances, which is why it is called camphor.In the same way, this camphor drink suppresses the poison of sin and evil, and it does not allow the increase of harmful materials that destroy the soul of man; on the contrary, it neutralises them.The second beverage is made from ginger, through which an energy and strength is developed to carry out good deeds, and then fervour is generated.So, the real purpose and objec- tive is: 1 اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع… اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع… This is like the drink of ginger, and the drink of camphor is: 2 …ِرْيَغ ِبْوُضْغَمْلا ْمِهْيَلَع َو اَل َنْيِّلٓاَّضلا.…ِرْيَغ ِبْوُضْغَمْلا ْمِهْيَلَع َو اَل َنْيِّلٓاَّضلا.Advice to Avoid Subtle and Hidden Evils Now, there is another difficulty: man may easily abandon the major obvious sins, but some sins are so subtle and concealed that man has difficulty perceiving them to begin with, and then to abandon them is all the more difficult.An example of this is 1.Guide us in the right path—The path of those on whom You have bestowed Your blessings… ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:6–7).[Publisher] 2.…those who have not Thy incurred displeasure, and those who have not gone astray ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:7).[Publisher]

Page 119

29 December 1904 81 that although typhoid fever is a severe fever, it can be treated easily, but treating tuberculosis, which eats away on the inside, is very difficult indeed.In this very way, these subtle and con- cealed sins appear, which prevent man from attaining virtues.These are moral vices that occur in dealings with each other and hatred, malice, jealousy, hypocrisy, and arrogance arise within hearts on the most trivial of topics and disagreements, and one starts to despise one’s brother.If a person offers the Prayer well for a few days and people praise him, hypocrisy and pretence arise, and the fundamental objective of sincerity is lost.If God Almighty has granted a person wealth, knowledge, or some form of family influence, it leads him to consider his brother, who has not received these things, to be despicable and unwor- thy.And he is desirous of finding fault in his brother.Arrogance comes in various forms—one manner in some and another form in another.Scholars show it in the expression of knowledge and want to bring down their brothers through intellectual nitpicking.In short, someone somehow wants to insult and injure their brother by scrutinizing faults.Day and night they are obsessed with seeking out his faults.These sub- tle evils are very difficult to remove, and the Shariah does not permit these things.The ordinary masses are not alone in suf- fering from these sins, but those considered distinguished who are well versed and do not commit the major obvious sins are also frequently afflicted.Liberation from these and dying are one and the same thing.So long as salvation from these sins is not attained, self-purification remains incomplete, and man does not become the heir of those perfections and rewards that come from God Almighty after purification of the self.Some people in their respective spheres imagine they have attained liberation from these moral vices, but when the opportunity arises and they are confronted by someone ignorant, they are

Page 120

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 82 uncontrollably impassioned and such filth is spewed that is beyond all belief and imagination.It is then that it becomes known that nothing has been achieved yet and that self-purification which perfects, has not yet been obtained.This also shows that this purification, called moral purification, is very difficult and cannot be achieved without the grace of Allah the Exalted.Those same three aspects [mentioned before] are involved if one wishes to absorb this grace.First, striving and planning.Second, prayer.Third, keeping company with the truthful.This grace of Allah is perfectly bestowed upon the Prophets, peace be on them, so that Allah Almighty Himself performs their purification in a morally perfect manner.No trace of bad morals or vices is left in them.Their condition reaches the point that they remain like a poor man even after attaining a kingdom, and no pride overcomes them.Self-Purification is Not Achieved without the Grace of God Almighty In reality, this filth which belongs to the passions of the self and manifests in the form of immorality, pride, ostentation, etc., does not perish except by the grace of Allah the Exalted.And these pernicious materials cannot be torched unless the fire of spiritual cognition burns them.In whomever this fire of spiritual cognisance becomes ignited, he begins to be purified from these moral weaknesses.Even being of highly esteemed rank, he considers himself insignificant and finds his personal worth to be nothing essential.He does not consider the light he receives from the light of cognisance to be the result of any of his abilities and qualities, nor does he attribute it to him- self.Instead, he believes it to be the grace and mercy of God

Page 121

29 December 1904 83 Almighty, like the sunlight falling on a wall illuminates it, but the wall cannot boast that this light is due to its ability.It is another matter that the cleaner the wall is, the clearer the light will be, but in any case, the personal merit of the wall has nothing to do with this light; rather, its pride belongs to the sun.And even so, it can neither say to the sun to take away this light.In the same way, the souls of the Prophets, peace be on them, are pure.The light of cognisance falls upon them by the beneficence and favour of Allah the Exalted, and it illuminates them, so they do not make any claims personally but attribute every bounty to Allah the Exalted, and this, indeed, is also the truth.This is why whenever the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was asked whether he would enter Paradise through his deeds, he replied, ‘Not at all; 1 it would be by the grace of God Almighty.’ Prophets, peace be on them, never attribute any power and strength to themselves.They receive it from God and always proclaim His name.Yes, indeed, there are people who are millions of times lower in rank than the Prophets, peace be on them, who become arrogant after praying for two days.In the same way, instead of achieving purification by fasting and performing Hajj, they develop arrogance and pride.2 Remember, arrogance comes from Satan and makes a person a satan.As long as a person is not far removed from it, he is blocked from the way of accept- ing the truth and receiving the grace of God.One should not 1.This is in al-Badr : ‘He answered that “Not at all, but by the grace of God”’ ( Al- Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.3, dated 10 January 1905).2.This is in al-Badr : ‘Yes, indeed, it is not surprising if there is a trace of arro- gance left among those below the [level of the] Prophets.Because this is the affliction that does not stop pursuing a person, some people carry out the rites of Hajj, but arrogance and haughtiness are still found in them as before’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.3, dated 10 January 1905).

Page 122

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 84 be arrogant in any manner: not on the basis of knowledge, not because of wealth, not due to honour, caste, family, or lineage.Since this arrogance develops mostly due to such things, until a person cleanses himself of all such boasting, he cannot be deemed acceptable in the sight of God Almighty, and the cognisance that torches the pernicious material of passions is not bestowed upon him because it [arrogance] is part of Satan, and Allah the Exalted does not like it.Satan was also arrogant and considered himself better than A dam and said: 1 اَنَا ٌرْيَخ ُهْنِّم١ۚ ْيِنَتْقَلَخ ْنِم ٍراَّن َّو ٗهَتْقَلَخ ْنِم ٍنْيِط اَنَا ٌرْيَخ ُهْنِّم١ۚ ْيِنَتْقَلَخ ْنِم ٍراَّن َّو ٗهَتْقَلَخ ْنِم ٍنْيِط The result was that he was rejected from the presence of God Almighty, and A dam (since he had been given cognisance) began to confess his weakness upon having erred and received the grace of God Almighty.He knew that nothing could hap- pen without the grace of God Almighty, so he prayed: 2 اَنَّبَر ۤاَنْمَلَظ اَنَسُفْنَا١ٚ َو ْنِا ْمَّل ْرِفْغَت اَنَل َو اَنْمَحْرَت َّنَنْوُكَنَل َنِم َنْيِرِسٰخْلا اَنَّبَر ۤاَنْمَلَظ اَنَسُفْنَا١ٚ َو ْنِا ْمَّل ْرِفْغَت اَنَل َو اَنْمَحْرَت َّنَنْوُكَنَل َنِم َنْيِرِسٰخْلا This is indeed the secret behind the response given by ‘ I s a [ Jesus], peace be on him, when it was said to him, ‘Good Master!’ And he replied, ‘Why do you call me good?’ 3 Today’s ignorant Christians say that what he meant by this phrase was, ‘Why do you not call me God?’; whereas Jesus made an exceptionally affable remark, characteristic of the nature of Prophets, peace be on them all.He knew that true goodness 1.I am better than he.You have created me of fire while him have You created of clay ( S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:13).[Publisher] 2.Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves; and if You forgive us not and have not mercy on us, we shall surely be of the lost ( S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:24).[Publisher] 3.See Matt.19:17, Mark 10:18, and Luke 18:19 [Publisher]

Page 123

29 December 1904 85 comes only from God Almighty, He is its Source, and from there it descends.He gives to whom He wills and takes when He wills, but these ignorant people made a noble and dignified statement reprehensible, and made Jesus out to be arrogant!!! Notwithstanding, he was a man of humble disposition.The Way to Become Pure Hence, in my view, this is an excellent way to become purified, and it is impossible to find a better way than that.A person should not be arrogant nor show undue pride: not intellectual, not familial, not financial.When God Almighty bestows eyes upon someone, he sees that every light that can deliver him from these darknesses comes from heaven alone, and man is constantly in need of heavenly light.Even the eye cannot see until the light of the sun descends from the sky.Similarly, the inner light, which dispels all kinds of darkness and in its stead produces the light of taqw a [righteousness] and purity, comes from heaven.Verily, verily I say that man’s righteousness, faith, worship, and purity all come from heaven.And this is depend- ent upon the grace of God Almighty—He may continue it if He so wills or end it if He so desires.Therefore, the label of true cognisance can only be applied to a person who considers his own self to be devoid of all senses, akin to a mere corpse, and falls upon the threshold of Divinity asking for the grace of God Almighty in utter humility and helplessness, seeking that light of cognisance which burns the soul’s passions and inspires within him a light and a strength and zeal for virtue.So, if he is endowed a share [of this light of cognisance] by His grace and, at some point, readiness and will- ingness [to do good] develop in him, he should not be arrogant and boastful about it but rather become even more lowly and

Page 124

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 86 humble, since the more he considers himself to be nothing, the more the qualities and light will descend from God Almighty, which will bestow light and strength upon him.If a person adopts this belief, it is hoped that by the grace of Allah the Exalted, his moral condition will become excellent.To think of oneself as something in the world is also arrogance and brings this same condition into being, and then the state of a person becomes such that he curses others and holds them contemptible.The Purpose of the Establishment of Ahmadiyya Jam a ‘at I say all these things repeatedly because God Almighty, who has desired to create this Jam a ‘at, has done so for the very purpose that the true spiritual cognisance that has disappeared from the world, and the real taqw a [righteousness] and purity that is not found in this age, should be re-established.In general, the world is full of arrogance.Scholars are trapped in bragging and arrogance about their knowledge.If you look at the ascetics, their condition is becoming altogether different; they no longer have anything to do with self-refor- mation.Their purpose is limited only to the body.Therefore, their strivings and exercises are also of an altogether different type, such as Dhikr-i-Arrah , etc., whose origin from the foun- tainhead of prophethood cannot be ascertained.I see that their attention is not at all toward purifying the heart; it is the body and only the body that remains and there is no sign of spiritual- ity in it whatsoever.These strivings cannot purify the heart nor bestow any true light of cognisance.So, this age is now completely empty.The method of purification of the Holy Prophet has been completely abandoned and forgotten.Allah the Exalted now

Page 125

29 December 1904 87 desires for the Reign of Prophethood [of the Holy Prophet] to come again so that taqw a and purity may be established anew.And this He has desired to accomplish through this Jam a ‘at.Therefore, you must pay attention to real reformation in the same way that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, has explained what the method of refor- mation should be.The Rights of Allah and the Rights of People There are indeed two major parts and aspects of the Shariah whose safeguarding is required by man.One is the right of Allah; the other is the right of people.The right of Allah is not to associate any other being with the love, obedience, wor- ship, Tau hi d [Oneness of God], being, and attributes of Allah Almighty.And the right of people is to not, in any way, be arrogant, treacherous, and oppressive to one’s fellow brethren.That is to say, there must be no deficiency concerning moral obligations.In hearing about these things, they appear to be just two phrases, but they are very difficult to implement.Only if the immense grace of Allah the Exalted is bestowed upon man, can he fulfil these two aspects.In some, the inten- sity of rage is so extreme that when it is inflamed, neither his heart nor tongue can remain pure.He plots evil against his brother with his heart, insults him with his tongue, and then malice develops.In some, the power of carnal desires prevails, and being caught up in these, he transgresses the boundaries of Allah.Thus, unless the moral condition of a person is totally sound, that perfect faith cannot be attained which enables entry into the group that receives Allah’s favours and through which the light of true spiritual cognisance is developed.Therefore, day and night an effort should be made subsequent to any man

Page 126

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 88 becoming a true monotheist, that he rectify his morals.I see the moral climate of this age to be in serious decline.The disease of ill thinking is rife among most people.They do not hold a good opinion of their brother and upon the most trivial of matters, they begin to entertain evil thoughts about their fellow brother.They start to attribute such faults to him that if those very faults were directed at him [the accuser], he would find it extremely unpleasant.For this reason the first requirement is that to the best of your ability, do not think ill of your brothers and always keep good impressions because it increases love and amicability develops, and mutual strength is created, and due to this, people can avoid some other faults, like malice, hostility, jealousy, etc.Then I see that many have no compassion for their brothers.If a brother is dying of hunger, the other does not pay attention and is not prepared to take care of him; or, if he is involved in some other kind of trouble, they do not spend any part of their wealth on him.In the Noble Hadith there is a command to take care of the neighbour and to sympathise with him; moreover, even to the extent that if you cook meat, add more broth so that you can give it to him as well.1 What happens now is that they only feed themselves and pay no heed to these things.Do not think a neighbour means only the one who lives next to your house.Instead, those who are your brothers are also neigh- bours, even if they are at a distance of a hundred miles.1.See S a hih al-Bukh a r i , Kit a bul-Adab, B a b al-Wa sa t i bil-J a r, Hadith 6014; see also S a hih Muslim, Kit a bul-Birr wa a s - S ilati wal- A d a b, B a b al-Wa s iyyah bil- J a r wal-I h s a n il a ihi, Hadith 2625 [Publisher]

Page 127

29 December 1904 89 Virtue is Verily the Ladder of All Progress Everyone should study himself daily to see how far he cares for these matters and how far he sympathises with his brothers and shows them kindness.There is a great responsibility placed on man in this respect.It has been mentioned in the s a hih h ad i th [authentic hadith] that on the Day of Resurrection, God Almighty will say: ‘I was hungry, and you did not feed Me.I was thirsty, and you did not give Me water.I was sick, and you did not visit Me.’ Those who will be asked this question will reply: ‘O our Lord! When were You hungry that we did not give You food? When were You thirsty that we did not provide You with water, and when were You sick and we did not visit You?’ Then God Almighty will say that My servant who is so-and-so needed these things, but you did not show him any sympathy.Sympathy for him was verily sympathy for Me.1 In this very manner, He will say to another group: ‘Well done! You showed Me sympathy.I was hungry; you fed Me.I was thirsty; you gave Me water, etc.’ That party will say: ‘O our God! When did we do this to You?’ Then Allah the Exalted will reply that the compassion you showed to such and such a servant of Mine was the same as showing Me compassion.In fact, sympathizing with God’s creation is an extremely impor- tant matter, and God Almighty is very pleased by it.What would be a greater outcome from this than He showing His own sympathy? It generally occurs exactly so in this world as well, that if someone’s servant goes to his friend and that friend does not even show him any regard, will the master of that servant be 1.S a hih Muslim, Kit a bul-Birr wa a s - S ilati wal- A d a b, B a b Fa d l ‘Iy a dati al-Mar id , Hadith 2569 [Publisher]

Page 128

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 90 happy with his friend? Never.Even though he did not cause him any trouble, nevertheless, showing regard to that servant and treating him well is akin to treating his master well.God Almighty also becomes annoyed when someone does not treat His creation kindly because He loves His creation very much.Therefore, the person who sympathizes with the creation of God Almighty is as if he is pleasing his God.In short, virtues are the only means of attaining all progress.According to my understanding, it is indeed this aspect of the rights of man that strengthens the aspect relating to the rights of Allah.He who deals benevolently with his fellow man, God Almighty does not let his faith go to waste.When man does something for the pleasure of God Almighty and sympathizes with his weak brother, his faith becomes strong due to this sincerity.However, it should be remembered that the morals shown for display and ostentation are not morals devoted to God.Since they lack sincerity, no benefit ensues from them.Many people build inns for the wayfarers, but their real pur- pose is fame.If a person does an act for the sake of God Almighty, no matter how small it may be, Allah Almighty does not waste it and bestows its recompense.I have read in Tadhkiratul-Auliy a ’ that a Waliull a h [Saint] says that one time it rained for sev- eral days and during those rainy days, he saw an 80-year-old Zoroastrian man putting seeds for the sparrows on the roof.Thinking that the actions of a k a fir [disbeliever] are not rewarded, he asked him whether he would get any reward for this act of his.The Zoroastrian man replied that his effort would indeed be rewarded.Thereafter, that very Waliull a h nar- rates that once when he went to Hajj, he saw that Zoroastrian man performing a circuit around the Ka‘bah.He recognised the Waliull a h and said, ‘Look! Did I receive the reward for

Page 129

29 December 1904 91 those seeds or not?’ In other words, those seeds became the cause for leading him to Islam.It is also mentioned in the Hadith that a Companion asked the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that, ‘I had spent a lot [in charity] during the [pre-Islamic] Days of Ignorance, will I be rewarded for it?’ The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, replied that it was the result of that charity that he had become a Muslim.1 This shows that God Almighty does not waste even the most insignificant act of sincerity belonging to anyone.And it also proves that compassion and care for the creation of God lead to safeguarding Allah’s rights.Thus, compassion for God’s creatures is so vital a quality that if man abandons it and moves away from it, he gradually becomes a wild beast.The humanity of man demands this, and a man remains a man only so long as he acts with i h s a n [benev- olence], civility, and kindness towards his other brother, and there is no discrimination in this regard, as said by Sa‘d i : �یگ�رادن ینب آدم ااضعےئ �یک د [Human beings are limbs of each other.] Remember, in my view, the scope of compassion is very vast indeed; do not exclude any nation or individual from it.I do not want to say, like the ignorant people of today, that you should limit your sympathy only to Muslims.No, I say you should show compassion to the whole of God’s creation regard- less of who they are—be they Hindu or Muslim or anyone else.I never approve of the statements of people who want to limit sympathy exclusively to their own people.Some of them even 1.S a hih al-Bukh a r i , Kit a buz-Zak a h, B a b man-Ta s addaqa f i as-Shirk Thumma Aslama, Hadith 1436 [Publisher]

Page 130

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 92 entertain such ideas that one can defraud and deceive others to the extent of sesame seeds that will stick to one’s hand if dipped in a pot of syrup and then placed upon sesame seeds.Such absurd and fanciful ideas of theirs have done great harm and have well-nigh transformed them into wild and sav- age beasts, but I advise you repeatedly that you should never ever limit the scope of your compassion.And follow the teach- ing that Allah the Exalted has given regarding compassion; namely: 1 َّنِا َهّٰللا ُرُمْاَي ِلْدَعْلاِب َو ِناَسْحِاْلا َو ِئٓاَتْيِا يِذ ىٰبْرُقْلا َّنِا َهّٰللا ُرُمْاَي ِلْدَعْلاِب َو ِناَسْحِاْلا َو ِئٓاَتْيِا يِذ ىٰبْرُقْلا Meaning that, first of all, in doing good, you should observe justice.Whoever does good to you, do good to him.And then the second level is that you treat him even more kindly than that.This is i h s a n [benevolence].Although this level of i h s a n is higher than justice and is a great virtue, sometimes it is likely that the one who has being benevolent reminds others of the benevolent deeds he has done.But there is a level above all of these, that a person does good deeds in such a way that it adopts the quality of personal love, in which there is no display, just like a mother who nurtures her child.She is not desirous of get- ting any reward for providing this nourishment.On the con- trary, it is all due to a natural zeal that she sacrifices all her com- forts for the child’s sake, to the extent that even if a king orders the mother not to breastfeed her child and tells her that even if the child dies due to this, there will be no punishment, will the mother be happy to hear such an order? And will she comply? Certainly not.Instead, she will curse such a king in her heart as to why he gave such an order.Therefore, good deeds should be 1.S u rah an-Na h l, 16:91 [Publisher]

Page 131

29 December 1904 93 done with this spirit and brought to this natural level, because when something goes on progressing and reaches its natural level of perfection, then it becomes perfect.1 Remember that God Almighty loves goodness very much and desires compassion for His creatures.If He had liked evil, He would have encouraged evil, but the glory of Allah the Exalted is free from that.( ُ َانُه ِش ی ٰ َال ٰع َ سُبْحَانَه ُ ت ُ َانُه ِش ی ٰ َال ٰع َ سُبْحَانَه ُ ت )—[Glory be to Him, the Most High, with all His Magnificence.] The Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him, was the Embodiment of Mercy When some people hostile to the truth hear such teachings, if nothing else, they object that if there was compassion in Islam, why did the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, fight battles? Those ignorant people do not know that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, fought the wars that he did after suffering perilously for 13 years and even then, only in self-defence.For 13 years, he bore all manner of suffering at the hands of his enemies.Muslim men and women were martyred.Finally, when he went to Madinah and even there those oppressors did not leave him alone, God Almighty ordered the oppressed people to fight, and that too, to save the people from the wickedness of 1.From al-Badr : ‘Showing compassion for humanity out of a natural innate zeal is called ی ٰ َب ْ ر ُ ق ْ ل ِي ا ذ ِئِ آ َْتَ ی ِ ا ی ٰ َب ْ ر ُ ق ْ ل ِي ا ذ ِئِ آ َْتَ ی ِ ا — i t a ’e-dhil-qurb a [kindness like unto kindred], and by this arrangement, it is the intention of God Almighty that if you want to be completely virtuous, then bring your virtues to the level of kindness like unto kindred; that is to say, to the level of an innate natural act.So long as some- thing does not advance to reach this innate natural stage, it fails to attain the status of perfection’ ( Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.4, dated 10 January 1905).

Page 132

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 94 the wicked and open the way for a righteous people.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, never wished harm to anyone.He was the embodiment of mercy.If he had wanted to harm anyone, when he had gained complete control, power, and dominance, he would have killed all those leaders of disbelief who were always persecuting him.In that, he would have been entirely within the bounds of justice and reason.Nevertheless, even though—in terms of common sense, reason, and justice—he had the right to kill those people, he did not do so and forgave them all.Who can shelter those who are treacherous and rebellious today? When there was mutiny in India, and after that, the British took over, all the wicked rebels were killed, and this punishment of theirs was absolutely just.There is no reprieve for a rebel in any system of law, but it was his courage that, on that day, he said, ‘Go, I have forgiven you all.’ It is clear from this that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had great compassion for humanity, the like of which cannot be found anywhere else in the world.If, even after this, it is said that Islam does not teach com- passion towards others, what would be more unjust than that? Remember with certainty that there is no evil in the heart of a righteous believer.The more pious a person becomes, the more he dislikes punishment and torture for anyone.A Muslim can never be malicious.I see what these people have done to me; they caused me every pain and suffering they could, but I am still willing to forgive their thousands of mistakes.Special Advice to the Jam a ‘at Therefore, you who have established a bond with me, remember that you should be compassionate towards everyone regardless

Page 133

29 December 1904 95 of their religion, and do good to everyone without discrimina- tion, for this indeed is the teaching of the Holy Quran: 1 َو َنْوُمِعْطُي َماَعَّطلا ىٰلَع ٖهِّبُح اًنْيِكْسِم َّو اًمْيِتَي َّو اًرْيِسَا َو َنْوُمِعْطُي َماَعَّطلا ىٰلَع ٖهِّبُح اًنْيِكْسِم َّو اًمْيِتَي َّو اًرْيِسَا Those captives and prisoners who used to come were mostly disbelievers.Now see what the extent of Islam’s compassion is.I believe that apart from Islam no one has been blessed with perfect moral teachings.Once I regain my health, I will write a stand-alone treatise on moral teachings because I want what is in my mind to be made manifest.It would be a perfect teaching for my Jam a ‘at, and the ways to ِ ِہللاِ ت َْضَا ر َ م ُ ء َا ْغ ِ َت ْ َب ِ ا ِ ِہللاِ ت َْضَا ر َ م ُ ء َا ْغ ِ َت ْ َب ِ ا [ seek the pleas - — ure of Allah] would be shown in it.I am deeply distressed every day when I see and hear that someone has done this and some- one has done that.My disposition is not pleased with these incidents.I find the Jam a ‘at now still like a child who takes two steps and falls four steps, but I believe that God Almighty will make this Jam a ‘at perfect.That is why you should also remain engaged in making efforts, planning, striving, and supplications so that God Almighty will grant His grace, because nothing happens without His grace.When His grace comes, it opens all avenues.2 1.And they feed, for love of Him, the poor, the orphan, and the prisoner ( S u rah ad-Dahr, 76:9).[Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.3, p.2–4, dated 24 January 1905

Page 134

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 96 30 December 1904 Speech of the Promised Messiah, Peace be on Him Which he delivered after Friday Prayer in Aqsa Mosque Since this humble one, the Editor, arrived a little late, only the extent that could be captured is presented for the reader.From the context of the speech, the subject was detaching oneself from the world and attaining nearness to Allah, and that speech is as follows: Make Allah the Exalted Your Objective Man should keep the scale of his good deeds heavier, but as far as it is observed, his preoccupation with worldly endeavours is so great that this will not happen.He is worried day and night that this or that worldly task may get accomplished, that he may acquire some land or get some house built, whereas he should keep the scale [tilting] heavier on the side of religion than the world, even in his thoughts and opinions.Even if anyone is pre- occupied day and night in prayer and fasting, it can never be to his benefit unless he puts God first.In every word and deed, Allah the Exalted should be the objective; otherwise, he will never be worthy of God’s accept- ance.The world is an idol that man is intimately attached to.If he weighs and compares, he will see that he makes all manner of pretensions for worldly objectives, and the side of religion

Page 135

30 December 1904 97 is very weak; whereas, there is no guarantee of life nor is there knowledge whether or not one will even live beyond the next second.How excellently has Sheikh Sa‘d i rta expressed: �ی�دار ئ ک�یہ رب رمع اناپ� ت نکم � [Do not rely on life, for it is transitory.] Of all the people standing right now, who can say that he, from among them, will certainly be alive for another year? Nevertheless, if it is realized from God that life is now over, then all desires are worthless.So, remember well that a believer should not be a slave of the world.One should always be trying to do some good.God Almighty is Most Merciful and Benevolent, and it is absolutely not His intention that you should suffer.But remember well that whoever keeps away from Him wilfully, His wrath indeed descends upon him.This has been the way of Allah.Look at the time of N uh as [Noah], L ut as [Lot], M u s a as [Moses], and then at the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and see what happened to those who deliberately turned away from God.These longings [for the world] have destroyed man.Allah the Exalted also says: 1 ُمُكىٰهْلَا ُرُثاَكَّتلا۰۰ ىّٰتَح ُمُتْرُز َرِباَقَمْلا۰۰ ُمُكىٰهْلَا ُرُثاَكَّتلا۰۰ ىّٰتَح ُمُتْرُز َرِباَقَمْلا۰۰ That, O ye people! You, who are heedless of God, worldly desires have made you heedless until you enter the graves, but you do not desist from heedlessness.1.S u rah at-Tak a thur, 102:2–3 [Publisher]

Page 136

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 98 1 اَّلَك َفْوَس َنْوُمَلْعَت اَّلَك َفْوَس َنْوُمَلْعَت But you will soon come to know about this mistake.2 َّمُث اَّلَك َفْوَس َنْوُمَلْعَت َّمُث اَّلَك َفْوَس َنْوُمَلْعَت You are informed once again that soon you will come to know that the desires you are chasing will never benefit you and will only cause you to regret.3 اَّلَك ْوَل َنْوُمَلْعَت َمْلِع ِنْيِقَيْلا اَّلَك ْوَل َنْوُمَلْعَت َمْلِع ِنْيِقَيْلا If you were to gain certainty of knowledge, you would be able to see your hell by pondering upon this understanding, and you would come to know that your life is a hellish life and the thoughts in which you are engaged day and night are entirely useless.I try my best to get these things into people’s hearts, but in the end, it has to be said that there is nothing in one’s power.No benefit accrues until God Almighty Himself creates a coun- sellor in a person’s heart.When the days of man’s good fortune and guidance come, a counsellor arises itself within his heart.And then, his heart attains such ears that he listens to what the other person is saying.Ponder over it day and night, and you will thereby come to know that man’s existence is a very base- less thing, and not even a single component of all the things on which his existence depends is in his control.Consider just the eye—how fine an organ it is! If a stone strikes it, he immediately becomes blind.So, if this is not a 1.S u rah at-Tak a thur, 102:4 [Publisher] 2.S u rah at-Tak a thur, 102:5 [Publisher] 3.S u rah at-Tak a thur, 102:6 [Publisher]

Page 137

30 December 1904 99 blessing of God, then what is? Has anyone taken a contract that obliges God to keep his sight intact? And keeping this example in mind, ponder if any of his faculties become affected in some way, what would man be able to do? Therefore, there is a need to turn to Him at every moment, and a believer simply cannot function unless his attention is directed towards Him at every instant.If someone does not ponder over these things and does not appreciate their value from a religious point of view, he should at least look at his worldly affairs and see if any of his work can flourish without God’s support and grace, and whether he can gain any material benefits.Certainly not.Whether reli- gion or world, man stands in great need of the being of God for everything, and he needs God at every moment.Whoever denies this makes a grave mistake.God Almighty is indifferent regarding whether or not your being is inclined towards Him.He says: 1 ْلُق اَم اُؤَبْعَي ْمُكِب ْيِّبَر ْوَل اَل ْمُكُؤٓاَعُد ْلُق اَم اُؤَبْعَي ْمُكِب ْيِّبَر ْوَل اَل ْمُكُؤٓاَعُد If you will turn to him, it will be to your own benefit.The degree to which man proves his existence to be valuable and useful is the degree to which he will obtain rewards.Look! No matter how much a landowner loves an ox, when it does not serve him in any way—it neither pulls a cart nor helps in the cultivation of land, nor is it of any use drawing water from a well—then it will not be of any use except for slaughter.Sooner or later, the owner will hand him over to the butcher.Similarly, if a person does not prove to be of benefit in 1.Say to the disbelievers: ‘But for your prayer to Him my Lord would not care for you ( S u rah al-Furq a n, 25:78).[Publisher]

Page 138

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 100 the way of God, then God will not be responsible for his pro- tection.One should make one’s existence like a fruit-bearing and shade-giving tree so the owner will keep caring for it.But if you will be like a tree that does not bear fruit and does not have leaves to provide shade for people to sit under, then what other purpose can it serve than to be cut down and thrown into the fire? God Almighty has created man so that he may gain His cognisance and closeness.1 اَم ُتْقَلَخ َّنِجْلا َو َسْنِاْلا اَّلِا ِنْوُدُبْعَيِل اَم ُتْقَلَخ َّنِجْلا َو َسْنِاْلا اَّلِا ِنْوُدُبْعَيِل The one who does not keep this real purpose in mind and is immersed day and night in the worries of acquiring the world— to buy this or that land, build a certain house, take possession of a particular property—what should be done with such a person except that God Almighty calls him back after giving him a few days respite? Yearning to Acquire the Nearness of God Almighty The heart of man should ache to attain nearness to God, which would make him something dear in His estimation.If this pain is not in his heart and his heart pains only for the world and what it contains, he will perish after being given a brief reprieve.God Almighty gives respite because He is Forbearing, but what should He do with those who themselves do not take advantage of His forbearance? So, man’s good fortune indeed lies in main- taining at least some sort of relationship with Him.1.I have not created the Jinn and the men but that they may worship Me ( S u rah adh-Dh a riy a t, 51:57).[Publisher]

Page 139

30 December 1904 101 The heart is the centre of all worship.If worship is per- formed, but the heart is not turned towards God, then what is the use of worship? This is the reason it is absolutely essential that the heart be turned entirely towards Him.Now, look—there are thousands of mosques, but what else goes on inside except for ritual worship? Such was the condi- tion of the Jews at the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that they performed wor- ship as a ritual and routine while the true inclination of the heart, which is the spirit of worship, was never there—so God Almighty cursed them.Thus, during this time as well, those who do not care for the purity of heart will derive no benefit, even if they keep making hundreds of prostrations through ritual and routine.The purity of heart brings about the verdancy of the garden of deeds.That is why Allah the Exalted says: 1 ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز۰۰ َو ْدَق َباَخ ْنَم اَهىّٰسَد۰۰ ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز۰۰ َو ْدَق َباَخ ْنَم اَهىّٰسَد۰۰ That only he will be successful who purifies his heart, and he who does not purify it but mixes it with dust—that is, makes it into a storehouse of base desires—will remain unsuccess- ful.I do not deny that there are thousands of obstacles on the way to God.If this were not so, there would be no Hindus or Christians in the world today; everyone would have become a Muslim, but removing these obstacles is also through the grace of God.Only if He grants the ability can man distinguish between good and evil.Therefore, it again boils down to this in the end, that man should turn to Him so that He bestows strength and power.1.S u rah ash-Shams, 91:10–11 [Publisher]

Page 140

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 102 Blessing of Making an Effort However many mutual consultations that take place through- out the world for carnal gratification and sensuality, etc., the source of all of them is nafs-e-amm a rah [the self that incites to evil].Still, if a person makes an effort, he can advance from the stage of nafs-e-amm a rah to the stage of [ nafs-e- ] laww a mah [the reproving self ] because there is a blessing in making an effort, and a lot of changes occur due to this.Look at the wrestlers and how much they transform their bodies through exercise and exertion.So, what is the reason why the self cannot be reformed through exertion and effort? Nafs-e-amm a rah can be likened to a fire, which, when agitated, creates an excitement in the disposition by which a person crosses the limits of moderation, but—like water when heated by fire—it acquires the nature of fire, and those who use fire also derive such uses from it.Still, when that same water is dropped on fire, it extinguishes it because its inherent attribute is to extinguish the fire, and that will remain the same.In the same way, no matter how much the fire of nafs-e-amm a rah heats man’s soul, it will prevail over it when it competes with the self and falls upon it.The only thing is that God should be recognised to be Omnipotent over everything, and no kind of ill-thinking should be entertained concerning Him.He who has ill thinking is a disbeliever.One of the qual- ities of a believer is that he recognises Allah the Exalted as the ultimate power.Some people believe a person becomes a Wal i [lit.Friend (of Allah); i.e.Saint] by doing many good deeds.This is ignorance.God has made the believer a Wal i already, as He has said: 1 ُهّٰللَا ُّيِلَو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُنَمٰا ُهّٰللَا ُّيِلَو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُنَمٰا 1.Allah is the friend of those who believe ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:258).[Publisher]

Page 141

30 December 1904 103 There are thousands of wonders of the power of Allah the Exalted, and they are manifested only upon those who keep the door of the heart open.Allah the Exalted is not miserly, but if a person does not open the door to the house, how can light enter it? So, whoever turns to God, Allah the Exalted will also turn to him.Yes, of course, he should not neglect to do his part as far as it is within his power.Thus, when his effort reaches its highest point, he will see the light of God.1 َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس There is an indication here that a person should fulfil the right of effort due from him.He should not give up after digging two cubits if water comes out by digging to a depth of 20 cubits.The root of success in everything is not giving up.Then for this Ummah, there is a promise from Allah the Exalted that if any- one employs prayer and self-purification, all the promises of the Holy Quran will be fulfilled for him.Of course, the one who disobeys will remain deprived because He is very Jealous [in point of honour and respect] by nature.He has certainly made a way to come to Him, but the gates to this path have been made narrow, and he alone reaches Him who will drink a bitter cup.People bear pain worrying about worldly concerns—some even perish—but they do not wish to bear the pain of even a single thorn for the sake of Allah the Exalted.Unless signs of sincerity, patience, and faithfulness appear on the part of man, how will the signs of mercy manifest from His side? 1.And as for those who strive in Our path—We will surely guide them in Our ways ( S u rah al-‘Ankab u t, 29:70).[Publisher]

Page 142

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 104 Show Sincerity Abraham, peace be on him, showed sincerity and he was made Father of the Prophets.What I am saying is that the days are indeed hard and if someone has not understood until now, let him understand as time moves forward.I received the revelation: عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَـحَلُّھَا و َ مَقَامُھَا.عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَـحَلُّھَا و َ مَقَامُھَا.[Temporary residences and permanent ones will be wiped out.] This perilous word foretells of the plague, that there will be no escape and no refuge for man.Therefore, I call you all to wit- ness that if someone does not bring about a true change, he will never be worthy of writing to me for prayer.Only those who follow the straight path shown by God will be safe.God’s promise is to protect only such people who bring about a true change within themselves.Of what use is the Bai‘at [Pledge of Allegiance] to a person? The patient only benefits if the entire prescription is taken.Therefore, a com- plete reformation must be made.Pray as much as possible and ask Allah the Exalted to grant you every type of ability.1 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.3, p.2, 3, dated 20 January 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.4, p.2, 3, dated 31 January 1905

Page 143

31 December 1904 105 31 December 1904 The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, while inquiring about the health o f respected Muft i Muhammad Sa diq, said: If milk starts to be digested, then the fever can also be broken by this.1 1 January 1905 The editor of al-Badr submitted a request from a sanitation worker scribe that his religion is also that of this community [of sanitation workers].Still, he is familiar with the art of scribing, and he wants to come to work for al-Badr.Since he felt uneasy about this, I sought the Promised Messiah’s advice.He smiled and said: The idea actually does appear undesirable.2 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.5, dated 10 January 1905 2.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.5, dated 10 January 1905

Page 144

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 106 6 January 1905 Praying Frequently for the Health of His Loved Ones Hadrat Hakeem Noor-ud-Deen remained quite ill, so he had to post- pone the teaching of the Quran.Seeing the deterioration of Hakeem Sahib’s health, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, began fre- quently praying for his health.On 6 January, the Promised Messiah came and said that he was praying when he received this revelation: ِفَآء ٍ مِّن ْ مِّثْلِهٖ.َّش ِ ْا ب َو ُ َاْت ِف عَبْدِن َا ی ٰ َا عَل ْن ْ ل َ ا نَز َ ْب ٍ مِّم ی َ ِي ْ ر ِف ْ ُم َت ْ ْن ُ اِن ْ ك ِفَآء ٍ مِّن ْ مِّثْلِهٖ.َّش ِ ْا ب َو ُ َاْت ِف عَبْدِن َا ی ٰ َا عَل ْن ْ ل َ ا نَز َ ْب ٍ مِّم ی َ ِي ْ ر ِف ْ ُم َت ْ ْن ُ اِن ْ ك [If you are in doubt concerning that which We have sent down on Our servant, then produce a healing like this one.] The Promised Messiah, had also received this revelation before.1 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.2, p.5, dated 10 January 1905

Page 145

14 January 1905 107 14 January 1905 (At ‘A s r Prayer time) Exhortation to Carry Out Istikh a rah as Prescribed My friend Q adi Ghulam Husain, Veterinary Assistant at Hisar, sub- mitted that his salary has been increased by 10 rupees, and a request has come from Bengal that the post of inspector is vacant where the pay will be 70 rupees per month.Advice is sought regarding which place should be accepted.The Promised Messiah as said: After performing Istikh a rah [Prayer seeking Allah’s guidance] as prescribed, he should accept whichever side he is inclined towards.1 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.4, p.2, dated 1 February 1905

Page 146

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 108 15 January 1905 (At Z uhr time) Instructions for Organising Revelations At Z uhr time, it was mentioned that the prophecies relating to the case were fulfilled to the letter; whatever God Almighty had said in the rev- elation was fulfilled as revealed.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said: Organising all these revelations separately, writing something about them, and then presenting them to the world may, it can be hoped, lead to someone’s guidance.1 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.4, p.2, dated 1 February 1905

Page 147

17 January 1905 109 17 January 1905 The Future of Christianity Muft i Muhammad Sa diq presented a letter [handwritten in English] from England : My wife and I have read with no little interest the literature you sent me except the Arabic or Hindustani.(I am not sure what language it was) for which my linguistic capacity is at present undeveloped.We belong to a small but, I am happy to think, increasing number of people who have given up the idea of the divinity of Jesus of Nazareth, and regard him simply as a great teacher, we place in the same category [of ] Zoro[a]ster, Buddha, and your own prophet Muhammad (upon whose head may eternal blessings rest).None of our assistance has been lent to those impertinent schemes for sending “Missionaries” to convert people who have as good, if not a better, religion than their own.In return for the Primer I should be glad to have some further knowledge of your modern “Messiah”.& espe- cially the evidence about the tomb of Jesus in Cashmere.Your very truly Paul Mathews.Upon this, the Promised Messiah as said: The rejection of Christianity has started in the world, and the fire that will destroy this religion has been ignited.The

Page 148

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 110 established rule of fire is that it first starts out small and then gradually spreads.This will be the case with Christianity now.1 28 January 1905 Disciples of Hadrat Shahz a dah ‘Abdul-La ti f When the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, came at the time of Fajr, a few friends received the honour of taking the Bai‘at.Thereafter, the discussion continued regarding the community of the followers of Hadrat Maul a n a ‘Abdul-La ti f, the Martyr, Allah’s mercy be on him, and that now some of them are coming and taking the Bai‘at.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, expressed his happiness on this because, in this way, their barbaric ideas are automatically being corrected.2 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.4, p.2, 3, dated 1 February 1905 2.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.5, p.2, dated 8 February 1905

Page 149

1 February 1905 111 1 February 1905 (At Z uhr time) Two Revelations and a Vision When the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, came at the time of Z uhr, he mentioned the following revelations and visions: ِّدُوْنِ.ْن َ ْ اَلَ اَن ْ تُف َو َ ْسُف َ ل َو ُ اِنِّی ْ اَلََجِد ُ رِیْـح َ ی ِّدُوْنِ.ْن َ ْ اَلَ اَن ْ تُف َو َ ْسُف َ ل َو ُ اِنِّی ْ اَلََجِد ُ رِیْـح َ ی [Surely, I feel the scent of Y u suf [ Joseph], even though you take me to be a dotard.] ْلِكَ.ُھ َ َك َ و َ مَع َ ا ٰع َ اِنِّی ْ مَع َ الرُّوْح ِ م ْلِكَ.ُھ َ َك َ و َ مَع َ ا ٰع َ اِنِّی ْ مَع َ الرُّوْح ِ م [I, along with the Spirit, am with you and with the members of your family.] A Vision A paper was shown with some lines in Persian script, and all the rest in English, the meaning of which was understood to be that all the money that is outstanding shall be given.After that, the severity of the cold was mentioned and that ice formed at night, and many of the boys made ice candies from it and ate them, making many sick.Therefore, the Promised Messiah as said: Its use is very dangerous in this season.

Page 150

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 112 Desiring Blessings A person took Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance] and requested that he be taught some words that he may continue to recite as a blessing.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, made him recite the whole of S u rah al- H amd as he himself went on reciting it with his blessed tongue.1 8 February 1905 A respected nobleman from Malerkotla wrote that he had found a maulaw i by chance, so he wanted to come to Qadian to investigate.In response, His Holiness said: Of course they should come.The door is open for all seekers looking for the truth.If they should ask written questions, the answer will be given in writing.It is not even necessary to come here for that, but there cannot be any matter in the form of debate because the underlying intent there is winning or losing, so that system has been stopped according to the Divine decla- ration in Anj a m-e- A tham.2 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.5, p.2, dated 8 February 1905 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.5, p.12, dated 10 February 1905

Page 151

8 February 1905 113 (At Z uhr time) Refrain from Associating Partners with Allah When the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, came at the time of Z uhr, one of his devoted followers from Kashmir desired to prostrate himself before him to fulfil the words of God, َ ِم َ د ٰ اَلِ ْا و ُ د ُجُ ْـ س ُ ا َ ِم َ د ٰ اَلِ ْا و ُ د ُجُ ْـ س ُ ا [‘Prostrate before Adam’] literally and expressed his love with great emotion and humility, but the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, forbade him from this action and said: These are idolatrous things and should be avoided.Prohibition of Debates At the request of a person asking for a debate, the Promised Messiah as said: I have closed the door of debates in compliance with Divine guidance.Notwithstanding, of course, anyone who wants, can write or speak with me to clarify doubts.In a debate, the parties are concerned with winning or losing, but this would not be the case here.By stopping debates, I do not mean that if a person raises any objection or asks a question or has any doubts, then he should not be paid attention.Rather, what was meant was that the answer, rebuttal, and the reply to the rebuttal, and then the thought of winning or losing that people were occupied with drives people far from the focus on establishing the truth.

Page 152

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 114 Otherwise, the door is open for questions and redress of con- cerns.Anyone who wishes can ask me.1 9 February 1905 The Promised Messiah as came at the time of Z uhr and, upon mention of the plague, he said: The severity [of the plague] used to decrease in the winter, but now its intensity is increasing along with the severity of the winter.However, the days of its further growth are yet to come.2 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.6, p.3, dated 18 February 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.7, p.2, dated 24 February 1905 2.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.6, p.3, dated 18 February 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.7, p.2, dated 24 February 1905

Page 153

11 February 1905 115 11 February 1905 (At Z uhr time) The Issue of Living under British Rule The Promised Messiah as left after performing the Z uhr Prayer.However, a relative of Sahibz a dah Sir a j-ul- H aqq Nu‘m a n i , Maulaw i Ahmad Sa‘ i d An sa r i Saharanpuri, had come for the purpose of establishing the truth.He was the nephew and disciple of the Rejuvenator of the Sunnah and the Eradicator of Innovation, Ha fi z of H ad i th, Khalifah, Maul a n a Sheikh Muhammad An sa r i Saharanpuri, born in Makkah and passed away a migrant.Therefore, Sahibz a dah Sahib requested the Promised Messiah, for a meeting with him.He came immediately upon receiving the request and sat for sometime in the gathering.After introducing name, place of residence, and other such niceties, the topic of jihad was mentioned.Incidentally, some groups were also mentioned who consider killing every disbeliever with the sword as being part of a religious war and consider living in the British countries as her- esy and disbelief.On this, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said: Their perspective is that they live apart in order to protect themselves from the influence of kufr [disbelief ], and if they are living as subjects of the British, then their eyes are forced to see the works of kufr and polytheism, and their ears are com- pelled to listen to the words of the idolaters.This is not cor- rect in my opinion because up till now, this Government has granted freedom to everyone regarding religion and everyone has the right to propagate their own faith in peace and security.The Government does not permit religious discrimination [in its affairs].There are many living examples of this.

Page 154

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 116 Once, the Christian priests themselves made a false case of murder against me.The case was before an English Christian judge and the lieutenant governor of that time was also a man with a priestly disposition.Still, finally, he gave the verdict in my favour, acquitted me entirely, and went so far as to say that he could not abandon justice for the sake of Christian priests.After this, a case has just been decided; previously, it was before Hindu magistrates.I do not know under whose influence they ignored clear and obvious reasons, and fined me.Still, finally, when it was appealed to an English judge, he acquitted me and expressed regret over the magistrate’s action and said that so much time was wasted on a case that merited being dismissed at its initial stage.It shows that these people still have the substance of justice and fairness.If there had been any religious prejudice or malice, it would have at least been employed against me.This is a Jam a ‘at of around 300,000.Then the people of Afghanistan keep com- ing and swearing allegiance, and because it is a new sect, the Government’s attention should have been directed towards it; however, observe that I have faced about eight cases in which, except for one or two, the rest were all filed against me by my opponents, but I have won all of them.And the British were the ones who made decisions in my favour.Although I consider all these achievements to be from God because what would these people have done if He had not willed it? But those who were the means, and through whose hands His help came to me, also merit being thanked.In my opinion, nay, I am confident that there is no preju- dice in these [British] people, and the future situation is known only to God, and that is why I say that if these [Muslim] people only want to serve the Faith and their purpose is to please God, then what is the use of sitting in hiding? They should take up some way to serve the Faith.There is absolutely no restriction

Page 155

11 February 1905 117 of any kind from the Government.Preach to the [non-Muslim] people and complete the argument against them.The idea that the Government jails people who engage in preaching is entirely wrong.Not at all.Yes, of course, those who create disorder are worthy of being detained due to their con- duct.What is the Government’s fault in this? The current state of Christianity is that it is dying on its own.Their great and eru- dite scholars have become staunch enemies of the Trinity, and modern learning has instilled in their hearts that an artificial ‘God’ is no longer of any use.The condition of the Christian priests is that they are working only for the sake of provisions.If their salary is late by so much as a single day, they leave work and write books against Christianity.The Jihad of this Age Now is the time for breaking the Cross.It is most unwise to wield the sword in a speech contest.God Almighty says in the Holy Quran that you should fight the disbelievers in the same way and with the same tools with which they attack you.It is obvious that these people’s attacks on Islam are not with the sword but with the pen.Therefore, they must be answered with the pen; if it is given with a sword, then it will be a transgression, which is explicitly forbidden by God Almighty in the Holy Quran: 1 َّنِا َهّٰللا اَل ُّبِحُي َنْيِدَتْعُمْلا َّنِا َهّٰللا اَل ُّبِحُي َنْيِدَتْعُمْلا Also, even if the Christians are killed, this will not remove the doubts in people’s hearts; instead, they will become more firmly established, and people will say that the Muslims have no proof 1.Surely, Allah loves not the transgressors ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:191).[Publisher]

Page 156

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 118 in support of the truth of their religion.Nevertheless, if their misgivings are removed by excellent speech and kindness, it is hoped that they will come to understand.I have seen that some Christians who come here usually understand when they are given an explanation gently and change their religion (such as Master ‘Abdul- H aqq, a new Muslim).Thus, my advice is to be engaged in the service of the Faith as far as possible because this is the time for this work; if no one does it now, when will they do it? Some people have not received the details about the mission and claims of the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, but they have good inten- tions and cannot make a definitive decision due to their being far away.Upon their mention, the Promised Messiah as said: This is indeed the practice of the righteous because they do not have complete knowledge.And knowledge, in reality, is only that which a person is so familiar with as to have seen it.On the mention of revelations, the Promised Messiah as said: Since the mysteries of Divine decrees and determinations are profound and immensely fine, man sometimes makes a mistake in understanding revelations and visions.The Promised Messiah as left after giving the speech mentioned above but returned soon after that and said it was time for ‘A s r [Prayer] and the Adh a n [Call to Prayer] should be called.So, Khan Sahib Sh a d i Khan went to call the Adh a n and the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, held a gathering.

Page 157

11 February 1905 119 Signs of a True Revelation There are some Muslims at this time who oppose and reject the Promised Messiah, but claim to receive revelations, and they claim to have received wa hi [revelation] from God Almighty about Hadrat Mirza Sahib being a liar and a dajj a l [deceiver].And then, some follow- ers of religions other than Islam also claim to confirm the truth of their faith through revelation.So, in response to such claims, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, gave a most refined speech worthy of careful consideration and attention: Each person is helpless depending on their condition, so here is an obvious way to reach a verdict that I offer.At this time, various nations that have nothing to do with Islam are claimants of ilh a m [revelation].Ten years have passed since a letter came from a Sikh from Amritsar stating that he had received an ilh a m that the Sikh religion is true.And similarly, an Englishman wrote from Allahabad that he had been informed by revela- tion that Christianity was true.And one Maulaw i ‘Abdullah Ghaznavi, whom I know to be virtuous and whose children live in Amritsar, also claims to receive ilh a m.He says that I receive ilh a m that this Movement is false and that Mirza Sahib is a liar and a dajj a l.And then, on this side, there are thousands of people in my Jam a ‘at who have been informed through revelation and visions that the Messenger of Allah, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, has himself confirmed with his blessed tongue that this [Ahmadiyya] Movement is from Allah, and this has been the reason for their taking Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance] to me.So, it is far from taqw a [righteousness] to propose a hasty way to settle the issue regarding these different types of ilh a m.That is why I am not too fond of haste.A per- son should work with patience and prayer and not neglect the aspect of taqw a.

Page 158

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 120 1 َّنِا َهّٰللا َعَم َنْيِذَّلا اْوَقَّتا َّنِا َهّٰللا َعَم َنْيِذَّلا اْوَقَّتا Currently, many sects in Islam contradict each other, and then, quite apart from this, there are the attacks of other religions.A book Tark-e-Isl a m was written, and now Tehz i b-e-Isl a m has been written, in which the Messenger of God, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, has been subjected to obscene and shameful attacks.This shows that there is a war going on among all religions and sects, and everyone claims that they are right.So, set- tling the issue in such a situation is not an easy matter.Either Allah the Exalted gives someone understanding and guidance through His grace, or the person himself does not rush and works with patience and prayer so that the truth is revealed in time as to who is supported and assisted by God because His help and support can never be provided to a false religion.If a false religion receives the same treatment from God as a true religion, it would be impossible to distinguish between truth and falsehood.This is why the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, gave the following response which is documented in the Holy Quran: 2 اْوُلَمْعِا ىٰلَع ْمُكِتَناَكَم ْيِّنِا ٌلِماَع اْوُلَمْعِا ىٰلَع ْمُكِتَناَكَم ْيِّنِا ٌلِماَع If you doubt my truthfulness, then you act in your own place and I will do the same, and then we will see who is supported and assisted by God, and that which is from God will undoubt- edly prevail.1.Verily, Allah is with those who are righteous ( S u rah an-Na h l, 16:129).[Publisher] 2.S u rah al-An‘ a m, 6:136 [Publisher]

Page 159

11 February 1905 121 1 َو ُهّٰللا ٌبِلاَغ ىٰۤلَع ٖهِرْمَا َو ُهّٰللا ٌبِلاَغ ىٰۤلَع ٖهِرْمَا Actually, this is the standard for reaching a verdict about these different ilh a ms as well, since on the one hand, the Muslims are claimants of ilh a m, while on the other hand, Sikhs, etc., also make the same claim.So, if all these ilh a ms are understood to be from God, then we will also have to believe that there are many Gods, because if they are all the words of the same being, then why do they contradict each other? The same God tells one that such and such a person is true but tells another that he is a liar.The easiest way to settle this issue is to recognise that there is the word and there is the deed.We should wait for the deed if there is a difference in the word.If the judgement is based on the word, there comes the like of it from another place, and the other says that I have been given an ilh a m that you are a liar.But where would the actions be hidden? An example of this is the sun, whose sight no one can deny.By the ‘word’, I mean Divine revelation, and by ‘deed’, I mean the help and support of God, but if someone says show the deed, remember that it is not within our power to show it quickly, and it is not in the power of any Prophet to show the Signs of Allah whenever he so wishes.Yes, indeed, for the sake of Allah’s people they inevitably suffer from such anxieties and these are their desires, but ultimately the Signs are in the hands of God, and He manifests them in accord with His wisdom.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was also very anxious, so God Almighty revealed that you should go to heaven by placing a ladder and bring them a sign.If I am the greatest liar and a dajj a l , then be patient.God Almighty says: 1.And Allah has full power over His decree ( S u rah Y u suf, 12:22).[Publisher]

Page 160

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 122 1 ْنِا ُكَّي اًبِذاَك ِهْيَلَعَف ٗهُبِذَك َو ْنِا ُكَّي اًقِداَص ْمُكْبِصُّي ُضْعَب ْيِذَّلا ْمُكُدِعَي ْنِا ُكَّي اًبِذاَك ِهْيَلَعَف ٗهُبِذَك َو ْنِا ُكَّي اًقِداَص ْمُكْبِصُّي ُضْعَب ْيِذَّلا ْمُكُدِعَي Since the creation of the world, it has never been the case that God Almighty gave defeat to the truthful by supporting the liar.During the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, there were claimants of ilh a m against him, and they considered him a liar.Musailmah al-Kadhdh a b [the Great Liar] was also among them.Had the verdict been based on the ‘word’, doubts would have remained, but in the end, the act of God settled the issue.Look whose religion is being trumpeted now.Whose name is bright? The one who is from God is granted blessings; he grows, thrives, flourishes, and gains victory upon victory over his enemies, but that which is not of God is like foam which perishes very quickly.No one can deceive God.The one who relies on taqw a [righteousness] and has a pure relationship with God will be helped.It is not just with me that other mulham [claimants to revelation] call me a liar at this time.Rather, even in the time of Jesus, peace be on him, and Moses, peace be on him, there were people who were mulham [claimants to revelation] and rejected these Prophets, so the sages of that time gave the ver- dict that the work of the one who is truthful will be blessed.So now, there is no other decision except that if there is distor- tion in the word, then look at the action, but I say again that requesting me to show the action is in vain.I am a humble serv- ant; it is the work of God to show whatever action He desires.What am I? The Messenger of Allah, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, gave this very reply: 1.If he be a liar, on him will be the sin of his lie; but if he is truthful, then some of that which he threatens you with will surely befall you ( S u rah al-Mu’min, 40:29).[Publisher]

Page 161

11 February 1905 123 1 اَمَّنِا ُتٰيٰاْلا َدْنِع ِهّٰللا١ؕ َو ۤاَمَّنِا اَنَا ٌرْيِذَن ٌنْيِبُّم اَمَّنِا ُتٰيٰاْلا َدْنِع ِهّٰللا١ؕ َو ۤاَمَّنِا اَنَا ٌرْيِذَن ٌنْيِبُّم The job of Prophets is not to act like magicians and show con- juring tricks; they are God’s Messengers.Scientific discussion is different and spiritual discussion is different.The short deci- sion is that if there is mutual contradiction in the word, then the action itself will settle the issue.A revenue collector who is a fabricator [of lies] cannot be held in high esteem by the Government and is arrested, so how can one who fabricates lies against Allah be His beloved, and why would He ever support him? If the honour bestowed upon a truthful one were the same as that given to a liar, peace and security would be lifted from the world.So, remember that the doubts of words can be removed only by deeds.God’s promises to me were recorded in Bar a h i n [ -e- Ahmadiyya ] 25 to 30 years ago, and many have been fulfilled.Those that remain, you may wait for them [to be fulfilled] if you so wish.There is also satanic interference in revelation, as is evident from the Holy Quran, but the one who is under the influ- ence of Satan is not helped.Help is only provided to the one under the shadow of the Most Gracious.I do not call anyone a fabricator [of lies] with my tongue.Since revelation can be satanic as well, it is possible that a naive person was deceived.It is for this reason that I present proof of Divine action.The Messenger of Allah, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, also presented this, and God Almighty has placed great emphasis on action.It is indeed His action that is spoken of in this verse: 1.The Signs are with Allah, and certainly I am a clear Warner ( S u rah al-‘Ankab u t, 29:51).[Publisher]

Page 162

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 124 1 َو ْوَل َلَّوَقَت اَنْيَلَع َضْعَب لْيِواَقَاْلا۰۰اَنْذَخَاَل ُهْنِم ِنْيِمَيْلاِب۰۰ َو ْوَل َلَّوَقَت اَنْيَلَع َضْعَب لْيِواَقَاْلا۰۰اَنْذَخَاَل ُهْنِم ِنْيِمَيْلاِب۰۰ So, while this is the prescribed method, why is it avoided? I stand before the people, and if I am acting deceitfully, then God Almighty will destroy me with such a punishment that people will learn a lesson from it, whereas if it is from God— and indeed it is from God—then the other people will be destroyed.2 19 February 1905 (After Maghrib Prayer) Today was a blessed day in its glory as the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, held an audience between Maghrib and ‘Ish a Prayers after about seven months.The Promised Messiah as described briefly the pro- posed subject matters for the treatise he was penning on the victory of the court case.1.And if he had falsely attributed even a trivial statement to Us, We would surely have seized him by the right hand ( S u rah al- Ha qqah, 69:45–46).[Publisher] 2.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.6, p.3,4, dated 18 February 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.7, p.2,3, dated 24 February 1905

Page 163

19 February 1905 125 Payment of Required Mahr After that, a gentleman inquired that a man had wanted his wife to waive her due mahr [dowry], but that woman would say, ‘If you sur- render half of your good deeds to me, then I will waive [my right].’ The husband kept saying that he had very few good deeds; in fact, he had none at all.Now that his wife had passed away, what could the husband do? The Promised Messiah as said: The husband ought to give the mahr to his wife’s heirs.If she has children, they are also among her heirs, and can take their share as prescribed by the Shariah, and, in this scenario, the dowry that the husband had owed her becomes part of her inheritance.A Subtle Point During the conversation, Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen mentioned that it is a subtle fact that all past Mujaddid i n [Reformers] have had ‘Muhammad’ or ‘Ahmad’ as part of their name without exception.In Constantinople, there are people with strange names, but the Mahdi who conquered Constantinople had ‘Muhammad’ in his name as well.Exaggeration and Understatement of Miracles While mentioning the prevailing conditions of the current age, the Promised Messiah as stated: One group absolutely denies miracles, such as the Naturalists and Aryas, etc.These people have chosen the side of

Page 164

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 126 understatement, while another group has veered toward [the extreme of ] exaggeration, such as those who narrate the mir- acles of Hadrat Shaikh ‘Abdul-Q a dir Jil a n i , may Allah have mercy on him, that he had raised a boat that was sunk for twelve years, and that he had ascended to the heavens to snatch the departed souls from the hands of Hadrat ‘Izr a’i l [the Angel of Death].The fact of the matter is that both groups have failed to understand the true essence of miracles.A miracle is under- stood to be furq a n —that which distinguishes truth from false- hood, and conclusively testifies to the existence of God.1 20 February 1905 (Before ‘Ish a Prayer) Guidance is Not Attained without the Grace of God Almighty A short while prior to the ‘Ish a Prayer, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, held a session in which the beneficence and favours of God Almighty were discussed.Regarding the state of some disbelievers, he said: 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.7, p.2, dated 5 March 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.8, p.7, dated 10 March 1905

Page 165

20 February 1905 127 So long as the grace of God Almighty does not encompass the circumstances of man, the path of guidance will not be des- tined for him.It is observed that some people remain content upon kufr [disbelief ] until death, and the thought never crosses their mind that they are in the wrong up to the point that they die in this very state.Upon this, Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m said that a few days earlier a friend had narrated that the population of his village was 400.When an outbreak of the plague occurred in his village all except 40 perished, and even among them, only 9 remained completely healthy and the rest were sick to some extent.His [paternal] uncle was also among the 9 who were healthy.It occurred to him that his uncle’s heart may have softened since death had rampaged the village.He, therefore, decided to go and preach to his uncle that maybe a share of guidance was destined for him.Even though people tried to stop him from going to this plague-stricken vil- lage, he still went forth out of his passion for preaching the truth.He explained to his uncle about the truthfulness of the Movement.The uncle replied, ‘If this plague exists on account of Mirza’s opposition, then I happily resign myself to dying from it, even if I contract the plague.’ The ultimate consequence was that the uncle and his entire family and children were destroyed and decimated, yet he remained defiantly opposed, refusing to believe unto his very death.1 1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.7, p.2, dated 5 March 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.8, p.7, dated 10 March 1905

Page 166

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 128 21 February 1905 (Between Maghrib and ‘Ish a Prayers) Sitting Idle is Not Good As per his routine, the Promised Messiah as held an audience for about an hour.Initially, he spoke about the treatise that he was currently authoring.The Promised Messiah as said: At first, I was forced to sit idle due to not feeling well.Now that God has granted me some recovery, my pen has gained strength as well.If God Almighty upholds a healthy state, then sitting idle is not good.It is desirable that a servant continues to be engaged in service.Only the Existence of a Prophet can Incinerate Atheism The Promised Messiah as said: If there is anything that can eradicate atheism, it is the existence of the Prophets.Intellectual arguments can be of no avail as it is first by passing through the scope of reason that one becomes atheist.So how can intellect have a chance against it?

Page 167

21 February 1905 129 The Need to Show God The Promised Messiah as said: There is a great need for showing God these days.In fact, it is observed that the existence of God is being denied.Many peo- ple imagine, ‘Are we not convinced of His existence?’ In their estimation they think that they believe in God, but if they just take one step in deliberation, they will realise that in reality they are not convinced, insofar as the acts and deeds that pro- ceed from them out of their conviction in the existence of other things, why do they [acts and deeds] not proceed from them out of their conviction in God’s existence? For example, they are aware that if someone were to take arsenic, they would perish.Hence, they do not go near it and do not eat it as they are convinced that if they consume it, they will die.Therefore, if they also had conviction in the existence of God, why would they disobey Him, knowing that He is the Master, the Creator, and the All-Powerful? Thus, the most essential issue is evidently [conviction in] the existence of God Almighty, and only that religion can be worthy of esteem that keeps on presenting it [God’s existence] in newer and newer forms so that it can impact hearts.In fact, this issue is the mother of all issues, and is the furq a n [distin- guishing factor] between Islam and other religions.The Christians have also laid claim to furq a n , that the Gospel has declared such and such characteristics of believ- ers; now, however, these qualities cannot be found in anyone, meaning that no sign or trace of faith remains among them.However, all signs relating to furq a n are present in Islam.

Page 168

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 130 Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya is the Old Testament The conversation turned towards that part of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya which had been published.The Promised Messiah as said: There was God’s wisdom behind this; otherwise, if He had so decreed, I would have kept writing it.By ending the first part, God has set it apart akin to the Old Testament of the Bible.Since the prophecies recorded in the first part are being fulfilled during this period, the part of the book that will be published will be the ‘New Testament’, in which there will be references to the previous part illustrating what God had foretold and the manner it was being fulfilled.Simplicity is Proof of Truthfulness In Bar a h i n I have written that the Messiah as will come from heaven.Some people object to this, saying that it is contradic- tory.However, they fail to see that in this very book, I have also recorded all the revelations in which I have been given the title ‘Messiah’, and not just the title but also the revelations relating to the works that the Messiah was to come and do, are all listed in relation to me.Therefore, this contradiction is in fact proof of my truthfulness, for if I had fabricated this, con- tradictory elements would not have been included.The eyes of these unfortunate people see human error, but they overlook the Word of God that is present in this book.

Page 169

Undated 131 Revelation The Promised Messiah as received the following revelation yesterday or perhaps the day before: ْنُ.َو ُ ك َیَ ِف ْ ُن ك ٗ ْل َ لَہ َو ُ ْئًا اَن ْ تَق َّی َ ِش َ ـمَا اَمْرُك َ اِذَا اَرَدْت َ اِن ْنُ.َو ُ ك َیَ ِف ْ ُن ك ٗ ْل َ لَہ َو ُ ْئًا اَن ْ تَق َّی َ ِش َ ـمَا اَمْرُك َ اِذَا اَرَدْت َ اِن [As for you, when you say concerning a thing, ‘Be!’ then it happens.] 1 Undated Address of the Promised Messiah, Peace be on Him Respected Ha fi z Ghulam Ras u l, a teacher from Wazirabad, had brought one of his esteemed friends to Qadian for treatment.Since the friend had some doubts and reservations about the claim of Hadrat Mirza Sahib [the Promised Messiah as ], Ha fi z Sahib requested the Promised Messiah to resolve his misgivings.In response, the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, delivered a short address that dispelled most of his doubts, and caused love to rise in his heart instead of hatred.1.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.7, p.2, dated 5 March 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.8, p.7, dated 10 March 1905

Page 170

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 132 The Issue of Prophethood I am surprised by the objections of these people who com- pletely disregard the teaching of the Holy Quran, the greatness of Islam, and its purifying effects when they raise objections.Spirituality is the one thing that is unique to Islam and is not to be found in any other religion.Hence, if the Shariah is bereft of spirituality, then what is left besides fables? Those who are innately pure understand this, but those who are dim-witted are completely unaware of these secrets.The one endowed with a sincere heart by God Almighty, and is familiar with the needs of religion knows that the [Divine] system of ilh a m [inspiration] and wa hi [revelation] never ceases.However, the wa hi that presents a new Shariah besides that of the Quran has ceased completely, and any claimant of such a revelation is without doubt a k a fir [disbeliever].I believe that prophethood [ law-bearing] has ended, but dialogue and discourse with the Divine that increases faith are continuing, and will continue, for if this system of [heavenly] converse were to cease altogether then there would remain no way to attain perfect certainty of faith.If one keeps on calling from outside a locked house but receives no reply, then you eventually con- clude that no one is inside.Assuredly, in the same way, if no sound is heard from God, then what is the proof of the fact that He even exists? I further ask, if this [Divine] system of ilh a m and wa hi had ceased, then what benefit would there be to repeat the follow- ing in the Prayer: 1 َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا۰۰ َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا۰۰ 1.Guide us in the right path—The path of those on whom You have bestowed Your blessings ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:6–7).[Publisher]

Page 171

Undated 133 Prophets as and other righteous people on whom God had bestowed His wa hi are also part of the Divinely conferred group, yet if this favour [of revelation] has now ceased, then what use is there of this prayer? It is apparent that the Divine bestowal upon the Prophets and Messengers is not in the form of wealth and riches, nor do they come into the world for these things; on the contrary, they prefer poverty and hunger.In the end, we must acknowledge that they were only conferred with the bounty of God’s dialogue and discourse, and the same is also evident from the Holy Quran.So how grave a statement of kufr [disbelief ] it is to now declare that this system [of bestow- ing Divine favours] has been discontinued.Furthermore, despite our belief that this Ummah is Khairul- Ummah [the Best of Ummahs], we will have to admit that the women of the Children of Israel were deemed many degrees better than the men of this Ummah since God Almighty spoke to the mother of Moses, peace be on him, and conferred wa hi upon her.So, if the men of this Ummah are not even [spirit- ually] equal to the women of the Israelites—even though they ought to have been better—should this Ummah then not be referred to as the Worst of Ummahs rather than the Best of Ummahs? Is this not tantamount to kufr ? The pillar of faith is certainty, and certainty is attained through wa hi and ilh a m.However, if there is no longer any wa hi , then all that remains are mere boasts and tales.If heav- enly and spiritual matters no longer remain at all, then what is left behind? It is a rule that if a person no longer possesses an example [or sample] of something, he will gradually come to deny it.This is why God Almighty has made this arrangement in Islam that there continue to be people in it that receive wa hi and ilh a m, so that by observing these examples, the tree of faith and certainty remains forever fresh and verdant.

Page 172

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 134 1 َو اَم ُتْقَلَخ َّنِجْلا َو َسْنِاْلا اَّلِا ِنْوُدُبْعَيِل َو اَم ُتْقَلَخ َّنِجْلا َو َسْنِاْلا اَّلِا ِنْوُدُبْعَيِل The meaning of this verse is that the Jinn and men have been created to attain Divine cognisance.Now, if God’s voice is not to be heard, then what can His cognisance be? The original purpose of man’s creation will go unfulfilled.The main reason for the advent of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was so that perfect cognisance may be attained.Moreover, I say that the issue of Divine converse and dis- course is one that all great Muslims agree upon.Syed ‘Abdul- Q a dir Jil a n i , mercy be upon him, also holds the same view.Just look at Fut uh ul-Ghaib, then [note] what is the meaning of this hadith that ‘I become the tongue of My servant?’ The Need to Distinguish between Divine and Satanic Revelation Some people object that ilh a m [inspiration] can be both satanic and Divine, but I say that there must surely be a distinction between the two.If there is no distinction between the words of the Gracious God and those of Satan, then let them tell us what honour accrues to the Gracious God.In their estimation, is there any difference between the Gracious God and Satan, or are they equal? If there is a difference, then why do they not accept the difference between the words of both? They recog- nise that there is a clear difference in the speech of people of varying ranks in the world, so would the Word of the Creator be so inferior to the word of His creation that there would be 1.And I have not created the Jinn and the men but that they may worship Me ( S u rah adh-Dh a riy a t, 51:57).[Publisher]

Page 173

Undated 135 no distinction between the two? This is why neither I nor any other great scholar of the Faith hold the belief that the ilh a m [inspiration] from the Gracious God and that from Satan have the same style.If appointed and commissioned ones [by God] were not to come in this Ummah, then explain what difference would exist between it and other ummahs? My belief in this matter manifests the greatness of the Holy Quran and the Kh a tamul- Anbiy a’ [Seal of the Prophets].It is astonishing that Prophets and Messengers were sent to implement the shariah of Moses, but the Shariah of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was such that no Prophet and Messenger appeared to implement it.Remember that a religion with no spirituality is worthy of being torched.Its similitude resembles a completely dried up tree in an orchard—neither bearing fruit nor providing any shade, with no flowers blooming therefrom.Consequently, what can the gardener do other than cut down that tree and burn it, for now it is firewood and not a tree? What care do I have for the words of such people? The heavenly enterprise will surely succeed.That is all.Enchanted Home A man said that he wishes to move to a home, but people say it is inhab- ited with Jinns and is under a magic spell.The Promised Messiah as said, ‘The Jinn and Satan do not come near a believer.’

Page 174

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 136 Neither Martyrdom nor Sin A person stated that an Ahmadi brother was killed in the frontier region.He was serving in the army.When the people of the frontier region came to assassinate his officer, he was on guard duty, so they killed him first.Can he be termed as a martyr or not? The Promised Messiah as said: Martyrdom is the name of that death which is for the sake of religion.All other personal interests for which man strives—at times succeeding or failing—sometimes even losing one’s life for it, we do not term it martyrdom nor do we declare it a sin.1 3 March 1905 (Before Z uhr Prayer) Some Insightful Points Ha fi z Ghulam Ras u l of Wazirabad presented Maulaw i Muhammad Ibr a h i m before the Promised Messiah— H ujjatull a h 2 —peace and bless- ings be on him.The aforementioned maulaw i sought some explanations from the Promised Messiah as.His responses are recorded below: 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.11, p.2, dated 31 March 1905 2.Lit.‘the Proof of Allah’, an honorific title of the Promised Messiah as [Publisher]

Page 175

3 March 1905 137 Questioner— How can peace of mind be attained? Promised Messiah as — It is understood from the Quran that it is indeed the remembrance of Almighty Allah that grants comfort to hearts, as it is stated: 1 اَلَا ِرْكِذِب ِهّٰللا ُّنِٕىَمْطَت ُبْوُلُقْلا اَلَا ِرْكِذِب ِهّٰللا ُّنِٕىَمْطَت ُبْوُلُقْلا Therefore, remain engaged in the remembrance of Allah to the extent possible—it is verily through this that contentment will be attained.Indeed, this requires patience and hard work.If one becomes flustered and tired, this satisfaction cannot be attained.Look! How much a farmer toils and then the patience and determination with which he scatters his grain seed outside.Onlookers might say that he has wasted his seed, but a time comes when he gathers a harvest from those scattered seeds.The farmer has good expectations from Allah the Exalted and exercises patience.In the same way, when a believer establishes a bond with Allah Almighty, and displays steadfastness and patience, Allah the Exalted treats him with kindness through His grace and beneficence, and He confers upon the believer pleasure, delight, and the insight that he seeks.It is a grave mistake for those who do not strive nor exert any effort, yet desire to gain pleasure, delight, insight, and peace of mind.Given that hard work and patience are needed for worldly and lesser matters, how can God Almighty be found by reciting and blowing some incantation? One should never be afraid of the sufferings and difficulties of the world, for it is necessary to encounter them on this path.Look how long the 1.Aye! it is in the remembrance of Allah that hearts can find comfort ( S u rah ar-Ra‘d, 13:29).[Publisher]

Page 176

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 138 sequence of difficulties was that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, faced.He suffered at the hands of his opponents for thirteen years.Due to the persecu- tion from the people of Makkah, the Prophet s as went to Taif, where he endured their stoning, and was forced to flee from there.Is there anyone else who can separate themselves from these sufferings and traverse the stages of recognising God? Those who wish [to find God] without effort or struggle, hold an absurd view.Allah the Exalted has clearly stated in the Holy Quran: 1 َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس From this it is understood that striving is needed to open the gates of Divine cognisance.This striving should be in accord- ance with what Allah the Exalted has taught.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is an exemplar and excellent model for this.Many people abandon the per- fect example of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and present themselves before ascetics, clad in green or red robes, so they can breathe an incantation [over them] and transform them into something.This is ridiculous! Those people who do not observe the strictures of the Shariah, and make such absurd claims, are com- mitting grave sins, and desire to raise their own ranks higher than Allah the Exalted and His Messenger s as because bestow- ing guidance is the prerogative of Allah the Exalted, and those, who are nothing more than dust, claim to offer guidance.The true path and principle of recognising God is prayer, and then to continue praying patiently.There is a Punjabi saying: وس ےگنم وج 1.And as for those who strive in Our path—We will surely guide them in Our ways ( S u rah al-‘Ankab u t, 29:70).[Publisher]

Page 177

3 March 1905 139 اج ن � گ ن م� رمرےہرمےوس [ ‘Supplication is veritable death; so first anni - hilate yourself, then go for supplication’].In truth, so long as man fails to reach the state in supplica- tions as if death has overcome him, the door of mercy will not open.Life in God Almighty demands a death.There is nothing until man enters through this narrow gate.In the path of seek- ing God, nothing is achieved through word worship; instead, here one needs to be a realist.When the quest is sincere, I am certain that Allah the Exalted will not leave such a one deprived.Questioner— Steadfastness needs to be obtained as well.Promised messiah as — Yes, it is true that there must be stead- fastness, and this steadfastness, too, comes only through the grace and beneficence of Allah the Exalted.Even a lowly beggar who refuses to depart from the door of an extremely miserly person leaves with something, whereas Allah Almighty is the Most Gracious and the Beneficent God.It is impossible for one to fall upon His threshold and rise from it empty-handed.If you desire that all wishes be fulfilled, then that can only happen through His grace.Sometimes a person is deceived that such and such desire of theirs remained unfulfilled, whereas the fact is that Allah the Exalted has liberated them from every want.It is written that a king once passed by a poor man who only possessed a small piece of cloth to cover himself, yet he was extremely content.The king asked him why he was so con- tent.The poor man replied, ‘If the person whose every desire has been fulfilled should not be happy, then who merits being happy?’ The king was absolutely astonished, and asked the poor man if all his wishes had been fulfilled.He replied, ‘Not a sin- gle desire remains.’ In reality, acquisition is of only two kinds: either obtain it or abandon it.The fact of the matter is that the essential thing for finding

Page 178

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 140 and recognising God is that man ought to remain engaged in prayers.A feminine state of being and cowardice yields no results.Manly steps ought to be taken in this quest.One should be prepared to bear all kinds of suffering; God Almighty ought to be their priority, and they should not be afraid.It can then be hoped that the succour of Allah the Exalted will descend, and He will bestow comfort.To achieve this, it is necessary for a person to purify his soul, as it is stated: 1 ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز Questioner— What is the use of prayer unless it rises from the heart? promised messiah as — That is indeed why I say that one should remain patient, and never be flustered by it.Whether one’s heart wants to [pray] or not, they should drag it to the mosque.Someone asked a pious man, ‘I offer the Prayer, yet still remain in doubt.’ He replied, ‘You have taken charge of one part, and will obtain the other objective, too.Praying is an action, and if you persist with it, God willing, you will achieve the second part as well.’ The fact is that one action originated from man, the out- come connected to it is another action, which is the act of Allah the Exalted.It is a person’s responsibility to make an effort and strive.It is the act of Allah the Exalted to purify and bestow perseverance as a result.A person who hastens, what can they achieve? Will he succeed sooner in this way? This haste ruins a person.He observes that even in the affairs of the world, nothing comes to fruition quickly.After all, things take their appointed time.1.Surely, he prospers who augments it ( S u rah ash-Shams, 91:10).[Publisher]

Page 179

3 March 1905 141 The farmer sows the seed and waits patiently for some time [to harvest them]; a child is born after nine months [of preg- nancy].If one desires a child to be born immediately after con- summation, would people consider him a fool or not? Therefore, when you see the law of nature operating this way in worldly affairs, it would be error and ignorance to imagine that a person can succeed in religious matters without any effort or striving.All saints, divines, and Messengers who have passed, had never exhibited perturbation, cowardice, or impatience.If you desire to gain something then follow the very same path that they had trod upon.Nothing can be obtained without doing this.And I can say with certainty from my own experience that whenever the Prophets, peace be on them, were blessed with contentment, it was due to them acting upon this injunction: 1 ُْۤيِنْوُعْدا ْبِجَتْسَا ْمُكَل١ؕ ُْۤيِنْوُعْدا ْبِجَتْسَا ْمُكَل١ؕ Striving is a wonderful elixir.Syed ‘Abdul-Q a dir Jil a n i , Allah be pleased with him, undertook great strivings.Read the sto- ries of the great divines that have passed in India, the likes of Moin-ud-D i n Chishti and Far i d-ud-D i n, Allah have mercy on them both, and you will learn about the various struggles they had to undergo.The truth is not disclosed without effort.Those who say that they went to some ascetic, and his con- centration made their heart start chanting the name of God— it is a matter of no consequence.Such chanting of the name of God by the hearts is accomplished by Hindu ascetics as well.There is no such thing as ‘concentration’.This act is such that has no prerequisite of purification of soul, nor is there any dis- tinction between kufr [disbelief ] and Islam in it.The British have excelled in this art to a degree that no other can even 1.Pray unto Me; I will answer your prayer ( S u rah al-Mu’min, 40:61).[Publisher]

Page 180

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 142 get close to them.In my view, these are all innovations and fabrications.The essential objective of the Shariah is the purification of the soul, and the Prophets, peace be on them all, come with this purpose.Through their own example and model, they dis- close that path which is the true path of self-purification.They desire that the love of Allah the Exalted develop in the hearts of people, and they attain the satisfaction of heart.I have also come on this very precept of prophethood.So if anyone thinks that I can make the hearts start chanting the name of God with some superstitious remedy, then they are wrong.I want to lead my Jam a ‘at to the same path that the Prophets, peace be on them all, have always taken, which was prepared under the revelation of God Almighty.Thus, you will not find the mention of any other path in my books, nor do I teach such things or consider them necessary.I only admon- ish to offer Prayers with attention and meticulous care, and to remain engaged in supplications.Questioner— Your Holiness, we offer Prayers but at the same time cannot avoid what the Shariah has prohibited, and do not achieve satisfaction.promised messiah as — The results and effects of Prayer could possibly be produced when they are offered with under- standing.In addition to the Divine Word and [prescribed] supplications of the Prophet , you should also pray in your own language.Alongside this, remember, it is the one thing that I repeatedly emphasise: do not tire nor be perturbed.If you adopt this path with perseverance and patience, God willing, you will succeed one day.Yes, indeed, remember to give priority to Almighty Allah alone, and give precedence to the Faith over worldly matters.So long as man finds any portion of the world

Page 181

3 March 1905 143 within himself, he should know that he is still unworthy of even mentioning the name of religion.People also make the mistake of assuming that religion can- not be attained without the world.The Prophets, peace be on them, who came unto the world—did they strive and struggle for the world or for their faith? And despite the fact that all their attention and efforts were for their faith, did they remain unsuccessful in the world? Never! The world itself came and fell upon their feet.Know for sure that they, in a sense, divorced the world.It is a universal law of nature that those who come from God renounce the world.This means that they do not consider the world as their objective and goal, but the world becomes their servant and slave.However, those who consider the world to be their true objective, even if they attain the world to some extent, they ulti- mately suffer humiliation.True happiness and contentment are granted by the grace and beneficence of Allah the Exalted, and do not depend solely on the attainment of the world.Therefore, it is essential not to make these objects your gods.Believe in Allah the Exalted and consider Him the One and Only Being worthy of worship.Nothing happens until man believes.In the same way, if they give the world a share of their Prayer and Fasting, then that Prayer and Fasting cannot take them to their ultimate destination.Instead, they ought to become wholly for God.One will become a true Muslim only when they embody the verse: 1 َّنِا ْيِتاَلَص َو ْيِكُسُن َو َياَيْحَم َو ْيِتاَمَم ِهّٰلِل ِّبَر َنْيِمَلٰعْلا َّنِا ْيِتاَلَص َو ْيِكُسُن َو َياَيْحَم َو ْيِتاَمَم ِهّٰلِل ِّبَر َنْيِمَلٰعْلا One must be sincere and faithful like Abraham.Just as he was 1.My Prayer and my sacrifice and my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the worlds ( S u rah al-An‘ a m, 6:163).[Publisher]

Page 182

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 144 willing to sacrifice his son, in the same way, unless a person sacrifices all their worldly desires and aspirations, nothing can be achieved.Verily I say that when a person believes in Allah the Exalted, and develops a passion for Him, Allah the Exalted becomes their Guardian and Benefactor.Never think poorly of Allah the Exalted; if there was any flaw or defect, it must be within us.Therefore, remember that until a person becomes fully devoted to God, nothing transpires.And the person who becomes truly dedicated to Allah the Exalted has no haste left in him.The difficulty is indeed that people become flustered quickly and then begin to criticise.Questioner— What is the initial stage for achieving this objective? promised messiah as — The initial stage is to submit the body to Islam.The body is something that can be moved in any direction.Who teaches the farmers to work in the extreme hot weather, and get up in the middle of the night to plough the land during the harsh winter? The body becomes accus- tomed to whatever use it is put through.But for this, resolve is required.It is said that a king would eat clay.Much advice was given to break this habit, but he could not resist.Eventually, a physi- cian came and claimed that he could stop him.This physician addressed the king and said: ِ ْك َو ُ ُ الْمُل ِم ْ اَیُّـھَا الْمَلِك ُ اَیْن َ عَز ِ ْك َو ُ ُ الْمُل ِم ْ اَیُّـھَا الْمَلِك ُ اَیْن َ عَز.Meaning ‘O king! Where has the resolve of kings gone?’ Hearing this, the king said, ‘I will not eat clay from now on.’ Hence, the resolve of a believer should mean something.Questioner— If we had resolve, then what is the need for your advent?

Page 183

10 March 1905 145 promised messiah as — The point is that when there is the pull of pure souls, a helper and supporter also comes into being.The hearts of the Companions ra were good, so Allah the Exalted created a Messenger for them.Similarly, it is said that the very mystery behind the migration from Makkah to Madinah was the pull of the hearts worthy of reform there.1 10 March 1905 (Night time) A Noble Striving for the Elderly One gentleman said, ‘For a long time, my heart has desired to expe- rience the state in which a kashf [vision] is revealed.Although I am aware from the knowledge I possess that to attain this is not in any way an excellence, this thought never seems to go away.So please can you intercede for me?’ The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said: This relates to striving and spiritual exercises, but now your age seems unsuitable to endure these.During one’s prime, a person can undertake such strivings and spiritual practices that can quickly lead to this state, but in old age, the faculties become weak; the stomach is unable to function properly.Hence, one cannot persevere with these strivings.If there is a practice 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.24, p.9–10, dated 10 July 1905

Page 184

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 146 appropriate in your condition, then in my opinion, you ought to remember Allah and focus on Him abundantly in solitude.It is no easy matter to repel all besides Allah from the heart, and to make the heart an abode for Allah the Exalted.This, indeed, is a great striving.Avoid idle gatherings and gossip, and try to remove the veil of negligence hanging over man’s life.With respect to old age, this is a noble striving that can purify the soul, because in this age it is challenging to endure naw a fil [voluntary worship] and Fasting, etc.The true meaning of what I have said is well explained in this couplet: بل ہب دنب و وگش و مشچ دنب د ن ن � رگ ہن ینیب ونر قح ربام دنخب Meaning that man should take such control of his tongue, ears, and eyes, that besides gaining the pleasure of God, they should do nothing else.It is a great task to moderate the intemperance that exists in human life.Now, at this time the appropriate thing to do is for one to be in much solitude, and the heart ought not to neglect the remembrance of God.If a person continues doing this, eventually the heart is influenced, and he sees a change within himself.Kashf is the Highest Form of Dream What is a kashf ? It is a lo fty and superior form of dream, and only its primitive state, in which senses are in abeyance, is called a dream ( roy a ).The body is completely suspended and idle, and the apparent function of the senses is entirely quiet, but in a kashf , the other senses are not in abeyance.A person sees, in a state of wakefulness, all that they used to see in a state of slumber when the senses were suspended.Kashf is when such

Page 185

10 March 1905 147 drowsiness overtakes a person while he is awake that he is com- pletely aware of what is happening, and his five senses are also functioning, yet such a breeze blows [upon him] and endows him with new senses with which he can perceive vistas from the world of the unseen.Those senses are given in various ways: sometimes in sight, sometimes in smell, and at times in hear- ing.An example of ‘smell’ is what the father of Hadrat Y u suf [ Joseph] said: 1 ُدِجَاَل َحْيِر َفُسْوُي ْوَل ۤاَل ْنَا ِنْوُدِّنَفُت ُدِجَاَل َحْيِر َفُسْوُي ْوَل ۤاَل ْنَا ِنْوُدِّنَفُت (That I smell the fragrance of Y u suf, though you may say that this old man has gone astray.) This refers to those same new senses that Ya‘q u b as [ Jacob] received at that time, and he learnt that Y u suf as was alive and was about to meet him.The others nearby could not smell this fragrance as they had not been endowed with those senses that Ya‘q u b as had received.Just as brown sugar is made from molasses, and sugar is made from brown sugar, and from sugar more delicate sweets are made; in the same way, when the condition of a dream progresses and assumes the character of a kashf , and when this becomes very clear, it is given the name kashf.The Difference between Kashf and Wa hi However, wa hi [Divine revelation] is something that is far purer than kashf , and it is necessary to be a Muslim to receive it.Kashf can be seen even by a Hindu; indeed, even an atheist who does not believe in God may attain this ability to a degree.However, wa hi cannot descend upon anyone except a Muslim.1.S u rah Y u suf, 12:95 [Publisher]

Page 186

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 148 This belongs only to this Ummah.Kashf is a natural trait of man, and it can be achieved through discipline, no matter who they are.As kashf is a natural ability, the more that one prac- tices and works hard at it, various stages of this phenomenon will reflect in them, and the fact that all men, good or bad, see dreams is proof of this.You will have observed that true dreams come even to some unrighteous and immoral people.So, just as they see true dreams, they can, with more practice, see visions as well up to the extent that even an animal can experience this; but ilh a m that is Divine wa hi is such a thing that unless one is at complete peace with God, and has laid down their neck in obedience to Him, they cannot receive this.God Almighty says in the Holy Quran: َّنِا َنْيِذَّلا اْوُلاَق اَنُّبَر ُهّٰللا َّمُث اْوُماَقَتْسا ُلَّزَنَتَت ُمِهْيَلَع ُةَكِٕىٰٓلَمْلا اَّلَا اْوُفاَخَت َو اَل اْوُنَزْحَت َو اْوُرِشْبَا َّنِا َنْيِذَّلا اْوُلاَق اَنُّبَر ُهّٰللا َّمُث اْوُماَقَتْسا ُلَّزَنَتَت ُمِهْيَلَع ُةَكِٕىٰٓلَمْلا اَّلَا اْوُفاَخَت َو اَل اْوُنَزْحَت َو اْوُرِشْبَا 1 ِةَّنَجْلاِب ْيِتَّلا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُدَعْوُت ِةَّنَجْلاِب ْيِتَّلا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُدَعْوُت This is an indication of the same thing.The descent of wa hi is only associated with those who are steadfast in the path of God, and these are Muslims alone.Wa hi is the only thing by which the [Divine] voice of ْد َو ُ ج ْ َو َ م ْ ل َا ا ن َ ا [‘I am present’] is heard by the ear, and frees faith from every doubt and uncertainty, and without which a person cannot attain the stage of perfect faith.However, this voice is never heard in a kashf , which is indeed why a kashf recipient can even be an atheist, but the recipient of wa hi would never be an atheist.At this point, Hadrat Noor-ud-Deen, Hakeemul-Ummat [S age of the 1.As for those who say, ‘Our Lord is Allah,’ and then remain steadfast, the angels descend on them, saying: ‘Fear ye not, nor grieve; and rejoice in the Garden that you were promised’ ( S u rah Ha M i m as-Sajdah, 41:31).[Publisher]

Page 187

10 March 1905 149 Ummah], said that the intention of the questioner was to ask how he could rid this desire from his heart.The Chosen and Beloved of God said: How can he be cured until this perceived greatness he has for kashf is removed from his heart? Hence, why I am explain- ing the difference.A lady that comes to clean our home also describes a series of her true dreams, but this does not prove that she is favoured in the estimation of God, or that she is endowed with miracles.But this is for sure that the degree of clarity in a Muslim’s vision will never be matched by a non-Muslim, for Allah the Exalted maintains a distinction between a Muslim and a non-Muslim as He says: 1 ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز But kashf cannot reach [the level of ] wa hi.It is the merit of wa hi that God Almighty selects a person for it by His will; He bestows the honour of dialogue upon him, and becomes his Protector and Helper in every conflict.The bond between God and the person gifted with wa hi continues to strengthen and increase daily, and he experiences extraordinary growth in faith every day.2 1.Surely, he prospers who augments it ( S u rah ash-Shams, 91:10).[Publisher] 2.Al-Badr, vol.4, no.8, p.2, dated 13 March 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.9, p.9, dated 17 March 1905.

Page 188

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 150 25 March 1905 (‘A s r time) Absolute Certainty of His Own Truth Before ‘ A s r Prayer, Sahibz a dah Sir a j-ul- H aqq Nu‘m a n i read out the let- ter of hi s elder brother, Shah Khalil-ur-Rahman, the head of the saintly order of Sarsawa [India] in the presence of Hadrat H ujjatull a h, 1 the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him.In this letter, Shah Khalil-ur-Rahman had recorded, as a prophecy, regarding Hadrat H ujjatull a h, peace and blessings be on him, that he will soon die, and his [Ahmadiyya] Movement would come to an end.The letter also stated that he could see kashf-e-qub u r [opening of graves in a vision and disclosing of matters of the unseen], and can make others experience the same.If Mirza Sahib were true, he should also demonstrate this ability, etc.—summary of the letter.The Promised Messiah as cursorily listened to this card.He then offered the ‘ A s r Prayer.After Prayer, he had such an impulse that he summoned Sahibz a dah Sir a j-ul- H aqq to the mosque and said [to him], the summary of which is recorded below: You should write a letter to him from yourself that ‘This pre- diction you have made fulfils a wish I have had for years.This is what I desired, for in this way truth can be determined, but please specify whether he (Mirza Sahib) will die before you or after so that this prophecy may be declared your marvel, and 1.Lit.‘the Proof of Allah’, an honorific title of the Promised Messiah as [Publisher]

Page 189

25 March 1905 151 accordingly be published.When this prophecy is fulfilled, the world can bear witness to it.’ So now do not delay at all.Write this and immediately send it to him.The issue of kashf-e-qub u r is entirely absurd.One who con- verses with the Living God, and His ever-fresh wa hi descends upon him—there are thousands; nay, hundreds of thousands of proofs present of this—then what is the need for him to speak to the dead and to seek them? In any case, what evidence does he have that he spoke to such and such deceased? Here we have hundreds of thousands of proofs.Every card, every person, and every rupee that comes here now is a most powerful Sign of God Almighty, as He had said a long time ago that: ْقٍ.ی ِ َج ٍّ عَم ِف ِّ ْقٍ.و َ یَأْتِیْك َ مِن ْ كُل ی ِ َج ٍّ عَم ِف ِّ ْن َ مِن ْ كُل َو ُ َاْت ی ْقٍ.ی ِ َج ٍّ عَم ِف ِّ ْقٍ.و َ یَأْتِیْك َ مِن ْ كُل ی ِ َج ٍّ عَم ِف ِّ ْن َ مِن ْ كُل َو ُ َاْت ی [People will come to you by every route so that the track will become deep due to excessive travel.Help will come to you by every distant track.] God had said this at a time when no one knew me.With what power and glory is this prophecy now being fulfilled? Is there any precedent for this? In short, what need do I have to leave the Living God and go seeking the dead? 1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.11, p.11, dated 31 March 1905

Page 190

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 152 27 March 1905 (At Z uhr) An Important Letter of the Promised Messiah, Peace be on Him After the Z uhr call to Prayer, His Holiness graced us with his presence.Guests from outside [of Qadian] were honoured to see the Promised Messiah as.Makhd u mul-Millat [the leader of the nation], Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m, then requested permission to leave on behalf of Babu Ata Ilahi, the Stationmaster.The Promised Messiah as called Babu Ata Ilahi, and said: You should find some time to stay here during the months of May, June, or July, et cetera.Next time you take leave from work, keep these months in mind.After this, Makhd u mul-Millat submitted that he had given the letter of the Promised Messiah as to be published in a newspaper, and had also written an article on the topic.The Promised Messiah as stated, ‘You did very well.’ 1 (This letter, along with the explanatory article by Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m, was published in al- H akam, vol.9, no.11, p.8 dated 31 March 1905, and it is as follows—Compiler) My dear brother, Assal a mu ‘alaikum wa ra h matull a he wa barak a tuh u [Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings].1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.13, p.6, dated 17 April 1905

Page 191

27 March 1905 153 I have been suffering from illnesses for some time, and still feel- ing their residual effects.I wished to pen a response to your let- ter myself, but due to my illness, I was unable to do so.From what I recall, the summary of your earlier letter was that you...1 had conveyed the message on behalf of the Jam a ‘at concerning me that there is much extravagance when it comes to spending money, and that I should not hold on to the money, rather it ought to be entrusted to a committee to be spent according to need.It was also mentioned that a few gardeners were being provided food from these funds.Similarly, there was reference to many other extravagant expenses which, in my opinion, you wrote about with good intentions.I do not feel it necessary to write a rebuttal to this.I want to adjure you in the name of God Almighty, an oath on Whose name is mandatory on a believer to fulfil and the violation of which is a sin, that you make the entire Jam a ‘at of...and espe- cially those people in whose hearts this objection has risen, understand very clearly and fully that after this I am stopping the donations of...and it is forbidden for the rest of their life, and absolutely forbidden like the flesh of swine, for a member [of the mentioned community] to send even a grain of seed to support any of my works.I also exact the very same oath from anyone else who hides such objections in their heart.This work is from God Almighty and I carry it out as He directs in my heart, regardless of whether, in the eyes of oth- ers, it appears right or wrong, correct or incorrect.Therefore, anyone who taunts me of being extravagant after offering some help, is attacking me, and such an attack cannot be tolerated.The truth is that I do not care what anyone thinks.If all members of the Jam a ‘at unanimously decide to stop their dona- tions, or turn away from me, God, who has made a promise to 1.The person to whom the letter was addressed was not disclosed.(Compiler)

Page 192

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 154 me, will establish another community that is better than them, which will have faith and sincerity as Allah the Exalted, whilst addressing me, says: مَآءِ.َ ْحِی ْ اِلَیْـھِم ْ مِّن َ الس َو ُّ ْصُـرُك َ رِجَال ٌ ن ْن َ ْدِہٖ.ی ْن ِ ُ مِن ْ ع ِہللا َ ْصُـرُك ْن َ ی مَآءِ.َ ْحِی ْ اِلَیْـھِم ْ مِّن َ الس َو ُّ ْصُـرُك َ رِجَال ٌ ن ْن َ ْدِہٖ.ی ْن ِ ُ مِن ْ ع ِہللا َ ْصُـرُك ْن َ ی Meaning that, ‘God will support you from Himself.Those whose hearts We will inspire and send wa hi [revelation] to, will assist you.’ After this [assurance], therefore, I do not consider such people in whose hearts evil presumptions arise to be so much as even a dead insect.And what reason is there for mis- givings to arise when I do not compel donations from such hol- low-hearted people whose faith is yet deficient? Donations can be sent to me by those who genuinely hold me to be Khal i fatull a h [the Vicegerent of Allah] with sincerity of heart, and have faith in all my works, whether they under- stand them or not.Such people believe that to object to my works is to waste away their faith.I am no businessman that keeps an account of all expenses; I am no treasurer of a com- mittee that needs to present accounts to anyone.I emphatically proclaim that it is forbidden for anyone that harbours even the slightest criticism in their heart regarding me or my expenses, to send a single penny.I am not concerned about anyone.When God so often tells me as if He is saying it every day that ‘Verily, I am sending what- ever comes’ and He never objects to my expenses, then who else has a right to raise an objection against me? Such objections were made against the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, at the time when he distributed the spoils of war.Therefore, I again write to you to tell everyone that from this point on they are under the oath of the God who created them, as well as every single individual who shares in this notion

Page 193

27 March 1905 155 with them, that they should never send a single penny to me for any initiative for the entire duration of their life—then see what harm it causes me! After swearing an oath in the name of God, I have nothing more to write.Humbly, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad 1 The Way to Overcome Difficulties A person requested advice regarding his difficulties.The Promised Messiah as replied: Frequently recite istighf a r [seeking forgiveness] and supplicate this in your Prayers: َ ن ْ ی ِ م ِـ ح ا رَ َ ال م َـ ح ْ ر َ ا َا ی َ ك ِ َت َ م ْـ ح َ ر ِ َب ُُْث ی ِ ْغ َْتَ س َ ا ُ ِم ْ َُّو ی َقَ َا ی ُّ ی َ ح َا ی َ ن ْ ی ِ م ِـ ح ا رَ َ ال م َـ ح ْ ر َ ا َا ی َ ك ِ َت َ م ْـ ح َ ر ِ َب ُُْث ی ِ ْغ َْتَ س َ ا ُ ِم ْ َُّو ی َقَ َا ی ُّ ی َ ح َا ی [‘O Ever Living, Self-Subsisting and All-Sustaining God! I sup- plicate for help with Your mercy; O the One who is the Most Merciful of all who show mercy!].Then he asked how many times he should recite istighf a r.The Promised Messiah as replied: There is no specific number.Keep reciting it frequently until you develop a pleasure for it, and do not recite istighf a r like an incantation.Instead, recite it with understanding, even if it is in your own tongue.The meaning of istighf a r is, ‘O Allah! Protect me from the evil effects of sins, and safeguard me against future sins.’ 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.11, p.8, 9, dated 31 March 1905

Page 194

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 156 Afterwards, this humble one, the editor of al- H akam requested prayers [from the Promised Messiah as ] for the son of Maulaw i Musharraf-ud- D i n Ahmad.The Promised Messiah as responded: I have received his letter as well.Write to him saying that he should continue to remind me [to pray for his son].A Revelation Maul a n a Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m reported that upon waking up yester- day, he found that these words, which are a revelation of the Promised Messiah as , were flowing from his tongue: تم ڈرا.آگ امہری الغم ہکلب الغومں یک الغم ےہ.ی ںیمہ آگ ےس � Do not threaten us with fire, for fire is my servant and indeed the servant of my servants.To this the Promised Messiah as said, ‘I also received a revelation yesterday: وچدرہی رمتس یلع Chaudhry Rustam ‘Ali.There was nothing more than this.’ 1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.13, p.6, dated 17 April 1905

Page 195

30 March 1905 157 30 March 1905 Appointment of Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq as Editor of al-Badr Newspaper 2 ۡلِه ِ الۡكَرِیۡمِ.َو ُ ی ۡ عَلٰی رَس ِّ نَحۡمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَل ۡلِه ِ الۡكَرِیۡمِ.َو ُ ی ۡ عَلٰی رَس ِّ نَحۡمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَل 1.ِ حِیۡم َ حۡمٰن ِ الر َ ِ ا هّٰللِّٰ الر بِسۡم ِ حِیۡم َ حۡمٰن ِ الر َ ِ ا هّٰللِّٰ الر بِسۡم Announcement I am writing these few lines with great joy.Although Munsh i Muhammad Afzal, the late editor of al-Badr, has passed away through Divine decree, the newspaper has, praised be God Almighty and by His grace, been bestowed a welcome replace- ment; that is, an elect member of our [Ahmadiyya] Movement, youthful, righteous, and in every way worthy, for whose mer- its I cannot find the words to describe [with justice]—namely Muft i Muhammad Sa diq of Bhera—who will be taking the place of the late Munsh i Muhammad Afzal.In my view, the fortune of the newspaper has been revital- ised in that such a deserving and righteous editor has become available by the grace and mercy of Almighty God.I pray that Almighty God blesses this work for him, and bestows blessings on his endeavours.A m i n, and again a m i n.Humbly, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, 23 Mu h arram al- H ar a m 1323 AH, peace and blessings upon you all, 30 March 1905 3 1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.[Publisher] 2.We praise Him and invoke blessings upon His Noble Messenger.[Publisher] 3.Al-Badr , New Series, vol.1, no.1, p.1, dated 6 April 1905 (The New Era of al- Badr ); Note: The new era of al-Badr began with vol.1 and no.1.(Compiler)

Page 196

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 158 1 April 1905 Sheikh ‘Abdul- H aqq, B.A., presented himself before the Promised Messiah as who said: I am very pleased by your appointment in the madrasah.May God bless this.I very much like you staying here.1 (Before Z uhr Prayer) His Holiness, H ujjatull a h [the Promised Messiah], peace and blessings be on him, held a short audience before Z uhr Prayer.He said that fol- lowing ‘A s r Prayer, he does not feel well and so he is unable to come in the evenings.Compassion and Sympathy for His Loved Ones Maul a n a Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m, may his Lord protect him, has again been experiencing frequent urination for the past two or three days.Today, His Holiness requested a sample of his urine for analysis, which was plentiful in volume.The words spoken to Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m about his condition by the Promised Messiah as testify to his exemplary kindness and compassion.I present a summary of these in my own words.1.Al-Badr , vol.1, no.1, p.6, dated 6 April 1905

Page 197

1 April 1905 159 The Promised Messiah as said: I was very surprised to see [the sample of ] your urine, and began praying for you immediately.Insh a ’All a h [God willing], I will continue to pray a great deal.1 As someone suffering from excessive urination myself, I know how troublesome it can be.You feel your heart is sinking and the calves start to hurt.You feel much distress and restless- ness.I have decided that I will remain engaged only in prayers for a few days after completing this treatise 2.The medicine that I had prepared for you proved to be beneficial, so please take it.I will send it.When it runs out, more can be prepared.Drink plenty of milk, it is very bene- ficial in this illness.And insh a ’All a h, I will pray earnestly [for your recovery].Seeing your urine, I was amazed at how you can come to Prayers assiduously [despite your discomfort].Even from your voice, one cannot discern that you are suffering.Hadrat Maul a n a Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m stated, ‘It is the prayer of Your Holiness as that I am able to present myself with perseverance and resolve, otherwise, at times, I am close to fainting.’ The Promised Messiah as again said that he would pray a lot for Maulaw i Sahib.Maulaw i Sahib submitted that his only desire was good health for the Promised Messiah as.The Promised Messiah as replied: ‘Health will inevitably be restored somehow when I will pray for you.It is stated in a hadith: 3 1.From al-Badr : ‘Even though my own health is not that good, nevertheless, I have prayed a lot for you.’ ( Al-Badr , vol.1, no.1, p.6, dated 6 April 1905) 2.Nu s ratul- H aqq, that is to say, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part V.(Compiler) 3.It ha ful-Khairahul-Muhr a h lil-B us a i r i , Kit a b al-Birr wa a s - S alah, B a b M a J a ’ f i al-Ikha’ wa Ziy a rat al-Ikhw a n, vol.5, p.495, Hadith 5099, published by D a r al-Wa t an, Riyadh.[Publisher]

Page 198

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 160 ٖ ْنِہ َو َ ِی ْ ع ِف ٖ ْنِہ َو َ ِی ْ ع ِف ُّٰ هّٰلل َ ا َان ك ِ ْن ِ اَخِیْہ َو َ ِی ْ ع ِف َ َان ك ْ مَن ُّٰ هّٰلل َ ا َان ك ِ ْن ِ اَخِیْہ َو َ ِی ْ ع ِف َ َان ك ْ مَن —Almighty Allah becomes the Helper of he who helps his brother.’ 1 Two Revelations After this, the Promised Messiah as said that yesterday he had received the following revelation: 2 َ م ْنَ َ ْنَا نَار َ جَھ َو َ مَـح َ م ْنَ َ ْنَا نَار َ جَھ َو َ مَـح [We have banked down the fire of hell.] It is peculiar to the Word of Allah the Exalted that sometimes grammarians object to certain compositions.However, Allah the Exalted is not bound by these conventions.3 The plague has also been referred to as the fire of hell.There was a revelation before as well: 1.From al-Badr: The Promised Messiah as said, ‘When I start to pray upon hear- ing of my friends suffering from pain, then there is peace in this itself, as has been mentioned in the noble hadith: ٖ ہ ِ ن ْ َو َ ع ْ ی ِِف ُ هّٰللّٰ َ ا ن َا ك ِ ہ ْ ی ِ خ َ ا ِ ن ْ َو َ ع ْ ی ِِف َ ن َا ك ْ ن َ م ٖ ہ ِ ن ْ َو َ ع ْ ی ِِف ُ هّٰللّٰ َ ا ن َا ك ِ ہ ْ ی ِ خ َ ا ِ ن ْ َو َ ع ْ ی ِِف َ ن َا ك ْ ن َ م , meaning whoever is engaged in helping his brother, God Himself comes to his aid.’ (Al- Badr, vol.1, no.1, p.6, dated 6 April 1905) 2.From al-Badr: َ ْنَم َ ھ َ ج َ ر َا ن َا ن ْ َو َ ح َ م َ ْنَم َ ھ َ ج َ ر َا ن َا ن ْ َو َ ح َ م —We have banked down the fire of hell.The Promised Messiah as said, ‘By way of interpretation, the thought arises that perhaps Allah the Exalted is about to remove the plague from the world.God knows best.Alternatively, it can mean that He is going to remove it from this village.’ ( Al-Badr , vol.1, no.1, p.3, dated 6 April 1905) 3.From al-Badr: The Promised Messiah as said, ‘Allah the Exalted is not subject to people’s idioms and grammatical rules.There are many examples of this in Divine scriptures, and the revelations of the Prophets as and saints that many sentences and phrases have been revealed contrary to man-made rules.’ ( Al- Badr , vol.1, no.1, p.6, dated 6 April 1905)

Page 199

3 April 1905 161 ٌ ِیْـھَا اَحَد ِف َ ْس َّی ـــم َ زَمَـــان ٌ ل َــــ ْنَ یَـاْتِی ْ عَـلٰی جَــــھ َـــ ٌ ِیْـھَا اَحَد ِف َ ْس َّی ـــم َ زَمَـــان ٌ ل َــــ ْنَ یَـاْتِی ْ عَـلٰی جَــــھ َـــ [A time shall come upon Hell when there will be no one left in it.] After this, the Promised Messiah as offered the Z uhr Prayer in congrega- tion as usual, and then departed.1 3 April 1905 Affectionate Bond with His Loved Ones News was received that Syed Ha mid Shah of Sialkot had been per- manently appointed as the Superintendent of the District Office.The Promised Messiah as was delighted upon hearing this and stated, ‘Sh a h Sahib has a simple and humble disposition and God indeed favours such people.’ The ailment of Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m was mentioned.The Promised Messiah as addressed him and said, ‘I have prayed for you so much that it has no limits.’ 2 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.13, p.6, dated 17 April 1905 2.Al-Badr , vol.1, no.1, p.6, dated 6 April 1905

Page 200

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 162 4 April 1905 Sign of a Powerful Earthquake At 6:15 a.m., a powerful earthquake struck suddenly.All the houses and objects started to shake and sway, leaving people shocked and apprehen- sive.This was a fitting time to observe the condition of the Messiah as of God, as it is recorded in the a ha d i th that when faced with such heav- enly and earthly events, the countenance of the Noble Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, would deeply exhibit the fear of Allah; at the slightest appearance of clouds, he would become restless, and begin pacing in and out [of his home].Hence, on this occasion as well, the Prophet of Allah practically demonstrated the truthfulness of this saying: رہ ہک اعرف رت اتس رتاسں رت [‘The one who excels in cognition, exceeds all others in fear of God ’].As soon as the earthquake began, he, along with the people of his household, his family and children, all began to supplicate before Allah the Exalted, and prostrated themselves to Him.The entire family, including the fol- lowers, stood, bowed, and prostrated before their Lord for a long time.They trembled with fear at Allah’s Self-Sufficiency, Independence, and need of no one.Allah the Exalted, by His grace and beneficence, protected all the buildings from falling, and safeguarded all lives from perishing.No such incident happened, like the reports of destruction and death from other cities.In fact, even buildings with single-brick walls with some cracked or even dislodged bricks remained intact, and not even a single brick fell.Since the tremors of the quake were repeatedly felt every 10 minutes, and its effects lasted the entire day, the Promised Messiah as thought it appropriate to relocate for a day or two to his garden house instead of staying in his three-storey home.

Page 201

4 April 1905 163 Although we all faced some terror on this occasion, in truth noth- ing is without benefit for us due to the appearance of this holy Messiah.Firstly, the vision that the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, had seen on 3 April, and had narrated to many others, was fulfilled through this.1 Secondly, the magnificent prophecy made by the Ima m of the Age as in the al-Wa s iyyat [ The Will ] announcement a few days ago, which fore- told of a clamour like that of the Day of Judgment, with rampant death and people screaming, has been fulfilled.This al-Wa s iyyat announce- ment was published in the newspaper al- H akam dated 28 February 1905, the newspaper al-Badr dated 5 March 1905, and the March 1905 1.This dream is recorded on p.3 in the same issue of al-Badr , and it is as follows: 3 April 1905 Dream I saw that Mirza Sultan Ahmad was standing in the house of Mirza Ni za m-ud-D i n clad all in deep black—so profoundly black as is hard to stare at.I was given to understand that this was an angel that was standing and dressed in the clothes of Sultan Ahmad.I addressed my household and said: This is my son.Then two more angels appeared, and I perceived three chairs and those three angels sat down upon the three [chairs].They began writing something very rapidly with a pen; the sound of their pens moving on paper could be heard.Their manner of writing was awe-inspiring.I was standing next to them (and then I woke up).At the same time, the Promised Messiah as narrated this dream and said: [The interpretation of this is that] some terrible Sign is about to appear.Sultan Ahmad means such reasoning and arguments which sway and overpower the hearts.Ni za m-ud-D i n means some Sign which would reform the Islamic faith, and straighten its affairs.Black garments in- dicate that a terrifying Sign is imminent.My saying ‘This is my son’ means that all this is the fruit of my prayers, because a child is also re- ferred to as ‘the fruit’.( Al-Badr , vol.1, no.1, p.3, dated 6 April 1905)

Page 202

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 164 issue of the Review of Religions.The news of this earthquake was also included in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.In summary, this is a significant Sign that God Almighty manifested.Whilst mentioning this earth- quake, the Promised Messiah as said: This is a Day of Judgment.Those who deny the Day of Judgment may now witness how the entire world can perish in a single second.When people attain much peace and prosperity, they turn away from God and even deny His existence.This kind of peace is a tumour of wickedness.This Day of Judgment is a punishment for people, but beneficial for us.Then the Promised Messiah as related the vision in which he saw Sultan Ahmad, which is recorded in the revelations, and also mentioned the dreams of Miy an Bashir Ahmad and Sharif Ahmad.He also mentioned the publication of the fifth part of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, which is titled Nu s ratul- H aqq, and said: This Day of Judgment is nu s ratul- H aqq [help of God] for us.I was writing this essay this morning, and had reached this reve- lation, which is recorded in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya: ا اور ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی ی ا ےن اُس وك وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل ن ا رپ د� ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ی ی ا ںیم ن د� ا اور ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی ی ا ےن اُس وك وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل ن ا رپ د� ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ی ی ا ںیم ن د� ڑبے زور آور ولمحں ےس ایكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ.ڑبے زور آور ولمحں ےس ایكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ.A Warner came unto the world, but the world accepted him not; yet God shall accept him and demonstrate his truthfulness with mighty assaults.I was writing these very words and was just about to record the evidence of its fulfilment when suddenly the earthquake struck.This is a powerful assault, but the word ‘assaults’ in the prophecy is the plural form, which in Arabic is applied to three [or more instances].For this reason, there is fear that besides

Page 203

4 April 1905 165 the plague and the earthquake, God Almighty knows what this third assault is that He shall manifest as proof of my truth.God alone knows what is happening right now; when news arrives from outside [of Qadian], we will discover the extent of destruction that has taken place.Just yesterday, I had men- tioned that the dream indicates that a terrible Sign is about to occur.This is a Sign of destruction.It is incumbent upon all mem- bers of the Jam a ‘at to set their conditions aright, do taubah [repentance], and istighf a r [seek forgiveness].After eliminat- ing all doubts and suspicions, and purifying and cleansing their hearts, they should engage in supplications and pray in such a manner as if dying so that God may spare them from the death of the destruction which ensues from His wrath.When the Children of Israel sinned, they were commanded to kill themselves.Now, that order has been lifted from this blessed Ummah, but in its place, we are told to pray as if we are killing ourselves.These revelations which were previously published—that the deniers would be shown a Sign and an alarming news report—have all now been fulfilled.For onlookers, more than enough wherewithal has come into being to enable them to believe.1 1.Al-Badr , vol.1, no.1, p.6, dated 6 April 1905

Page 204

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 166 5 April 1905 The Days of the Help of God The Promised Messiah as addressed Syed Am i r ‘Ali Shah, Deputy Inspector, and asked with great affection and kindness: I hope you have not suffered any discomfort.Syed Am i r ‘Ali Shah said that if one is fortunate to be in the presence of the Promised Messiah as , then what sort of discomfort can there be? Whatsoever happens here is a source of comfort and nothing else.The Promised Messiah as said: Yes, these are the days of Divine mercy.Although they are days of punishment for others, they are days of nu s ratul- H aqq [help of God] for us.1 1.Al-Badr , vol.1, no.1, p.6, dated 6 April 1905

Page 205

7 April 1905 167 7 April 1905 Qadian—the Abode of Peace The reports about severe destruction, the crushing and deaths of hun- dreds of people, the collapse of thousands of houses, and the sinking of lands in various areas were being discussed.In contrast to this, regard- ing the peace that prevailed in Qadian, the Promised Messiah as said: In this way, the Divine revelation that was published in the newspapers a long time ago was also fulfilled: انم اتس در اقمم تبحم رساےئ ام [The house filled with our love is an abode of peace.] And through these destructions and burial of cities, the proph- ecy that was published eleven months ago and was revealed in Gurdaspur, was also fulfilled: عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَـحَلُّھَا و َ مَقَامُھَا عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَـحَلُّھَا و َ مَقَامُھَا Meaning that, the temporary residences were wiped out, and the permanent abodes were destroyed as well.Even their trace was obliterated.Relocating to the Garden House It was mentioned that some men from the village of Qadian were afflicted with the plague, and some had died as well.The

Page 206

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 168 Promised Messiah as said: God knows the wisdom behind our relocation [to the orchard].Even if a hundred people within Qadian had begun to die from the plague daily, we still would not have left Qadian.However, there seems to be some wisdom of God Almighty in that such new circumstances have arisen; that is, the occurrence of a severe earthquake, due to which there is a risk that three-storied buildings can collapse.So we moved out to protect ourselves from this dangerous place according to the requirements of the Shariah.The magnitude of the earthquake is such that it is still being felt [through its aftershocks].God instilled this firmly in my heart that we ought to move out now.In terms of the plague, it was a sin to leave, but regard- ing the earthquake God impressed this upon my heart.Our relocation has given us great benefit and comfort.The fresh air and the fragrant flowers in the orchard provide a good oppor- tunity for writing essays, pondering and planning, and one senses a significant improvement in health.Under the shade of the trees, one finds a great place of solitude to pray.This is why we decided to come to the garden house.The Abundance and Vast Scope of Signs The Promised Messiah as said: So many Signs are manifesting now that it seems as if God wishes to show Himself by removing all covers.The Promised Messiah as said: The miracles of past Prophets were usually limited to specific

Page 207

8 April 1905 169 lands and cities, but now God Almighty is manifesting such Signs in support of this [Ahmadiyya] Movement that are impacting the entire world.1 8 April 1905 The Promised Messiah as said: When one’s line of sight does not go beyond this world, then spiritual purification is difficult.2 9 April 1905 Opposition of the [Ahmadiyya] Movement and the Manifestation of Allah Almighty’s Countenance The newspaper Ahl-i-Hadis of Amritsar was mentioned, which made many baseless attacks upon the Movement of God.The Promised Messiah as said: 1.Al-Badr , vol.1, no.2, p.2, dated 13 April 1905 2.Al-Badr , vol.1, no.2, p.2, dated 13 April 1905

Page 208

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 170 A person who lacks knowledge is excusable and is even for- given, but it is surprising to see those who possess knowledge, yet still fail to adopt taqw a [righteousness].Who knows what preparations are being made behind the scenes, and what is yet to transpire upon the earth? When Allah the Exalted brings about ruin as is recorded in Divine wa hi [revelation], then even taubah [repentance] and turning to Allah will be of no avail.Blessed are those who were the first to believe, and blessed are those who come after them.Similarly, everyone has a share, rank by rank.See how apocalyptic the event is, yet these people do not refrain from saying wrongful things.Nevertheless, our Jam a ‘at should not be saddened by their w ords.These people—the likes of the Ahl-e-Hadith, etc.—are the lustre and glow of our [Ahmadiyya] Movement.If these kinds of people who raise such an uproar did not exist, then our lustre would diminish since anyone who has believed has sold themselves and is akin to a corpse—how can he speak? He cannot speak at all.If everyone had become Ab u Bakr, then what would have been the need for such grand feats of assistance that were bestowed upon the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him? Look, the practice of Allah is that firstly there has to be severe heat, and then it rains.So celebrate that there are such people in the world who bring the help and vic- tory, which is millions of miles away, to within a few miles.Allah the Exalted has now taken these matters into His own hands.Ponder over the revelations of today.Now there is no need for discussion and debate; God has begun to answer on our behalf, so it is disrespectful for us to interfere and try to take a lead in this.God Almighty will not leave unfinished the work that He has taken into His own hand, because now, if there is peace and no Sign is manifested, the entire world might

Page 209

9 April 1905 171 well-nigh become atheist, and no one would know that God exists.However, God will now show His countenance.The dream of my [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq’s] son, Muhammad Manzur, was mentioned before the Promised Messiah, peace be on him.The Promised Messiah as said: A believer sometimes sees a vision himself, and sometimes it is shown to someone else for his sake.Acting upon this, I have ordered 14 goats to be slaughtered.Tell all of the Jam a ‘at mem- bers that whoever can afford it ought to make a sacrifice.An Early Revelation The Promised Messiah as said: At this moment, I am reminded of an early revelation of mine which is recorded in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya: ِقًا ٰع َ ص ی ٰ ْس َو ُ م َ خَر َ َلَه ٗ دَكًّا و ٰع َ ُج َ ِف ِ َبَل ُج ْ ِل ِّل ٗ ُّه َب َ ر ی ّٰ َل ُج َ وَت ِقًا ٰع َ ص ی ٰ ْس َو ُ م َ خَر َ َلَه ٗ دَكًّا و ٰع َ ُج َ ِف ِ َبَل ُج ْ ِل ِّل ٗ ُّه َب َ ر ی ّٰ َل ُج َ وَت And his Lord manifested Himself on the mountain—that is, on the mountain of hardships—making it break into pieces, and Moses fell unconscious.Meaning, the manifestation of God was so terrifying that its awe affected Moses as well.At the first shock of the earthquake, I fell into prostration praying.It was a terrifying incident that had a powerful effect on the heart.The effect was like that of a thunderclap.In today’s revelation, which conveys the fear of a future earthquake, it is not known when it will be fulfilled and what kind of punishment ‘earthquake’ means.The revelation:

Page 210

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 172 عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَـحَلُّھَا و َ مَقَامُھَا عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَـحَلُّھَا و َ مَقَامُھَا [Temporary residences and permanent ones will be wiped out.] was fulfilled by the eradication of cities and encampments, nei- ther residences nor residents remaining.Mention was made of the hostile remarks made by the Aryah news- papers Daily Times and Aryah Patrika, and by members of the Ahl-e- Hadith.The Promised Messiah as said: Send them all the response that we are awaiting the heavenly verdict—we have no desire to reply to you.Keep saying what- ever you wish.Prophets are Trained Gradually The Promised Messiah as said: The training of the Prophets has consistently been occurring gradually in this manner.In the beginning, when the oppo- nents cause pain, they are commanded to exercise patience.The Prophets display patience until the suffering exceeds all bounds.Then God says, ‘Now I, Myself, will fight against your enemies.’ Know for certain that the time is very near.At the time, I remember the Divine revelation that descended upon me a long time ago: ْرًا ك ِ رُ.و َاَلَ نُبْقِی ْ لَك َ مِن َ الْمُخْزِیَات ِ ذ َ َ اَجَلُك َ الْمُقَد ّب ُ َر َق ْرًا ك ِ رُ.و َاَلَ نُبْقِی ْ لَك َ مِن َ الْمُخْزِیَات ِ ذ َ َ اَجَلُك َ الْمُقَد ّب ُ َر َق [ Th e end of your appointed term is approaching and We shall not leave any trace of things that might cause humiliation for you.]

Page 211

10 April 1905 173 No trace or mention of the hostile words of these enemies will remain.Allah the Exalted wants to make this Jam a ‘at believe in His powers.There are Signs all around us.I pray that Allah the Exalted protects this Jam a ‘at.1 10 April 1905 Spiritually Insightful Supplication The multiplicity of earthquakes and disasters was mentioned.The Promised Messiah as said: I just pray that may God keep the Jam a ‘at safe and the world realize that the Noble Prophet was a true Messenger, and faith in the existence of God dawn upon the people.Regardless of whatever earthquakes strike, may a time come for the counte- nance of God to be seen by [all] people and may the belief in His existence be firmly established.1.Al-Badr, vol.1, no.2, p.2, dated 13 April 1905

Page 212

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 174 The Future of the Jam a ‘at Last night’s revelation was mentioned: 1 الـخ الـخ....َ ْن َو َ ِرْع ِف َ اِن....َ ْن َو َ ِرْع ِف َ اِن The Promised Messiah as said: The Pharaoh and his companions were certain that the Children of Israel were a doomed nation and that they would quickly annihilate them, whereas God declared that they were wrong in thinking so.Similarly, our opponents and enemies say that this Jam a ‘at will perish, but the will of God dictates some- thing different.Indecency Invokes the Wrath of God The great destruction in Kangra was mentioned.Maulaw i Noor-ud- Deen submitted that obscenity was prevalent there.The Promised Messiah as said, ‘This is why they were severely punished.’ 2 1.The complete revelation is: َ ن ْ ی ِ ئ ِطِ َا خ ْا َو ُ ن َا ك َا م َُھُ د ْ َو ُ ْن ُ ج َ و َ ن َا م َا ُھ َ و َ ن ْ َو َـ ع ْ ر ِِف َ ن ِ ا َ ن ْ ی ِ ئ ِطِ َا خ ْا َو ُ ن َا ك َا م َُھُ د ْ َو ُ ْن ُ ج َ و َ ن َا م َا ُھ َ و َ ن ْ َو َـ ع ْ ر ِِف َ ن ِ ا (Verily, Pharaoh and H a m a n and their hosts were mistaken).[Publisher] 2.Al-Badr, vol.1, no.2, p.2, dated 13 April 1905

Page 213

11 April 1905 175 11 April 1905 The Destruction of Kangra The revelation: ُ ر َا دِّی ِ ال ت َ ف َ ع ُ ر َا دِّی ِ ال ت َ ف َ ع [‘ afatid-day a r— temporary residences] was mentioned.Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen submitted that ُ ر َا دِّی ال [ ad-day a r ] appears to refer to the Kangra Valley because this is the main hub of shirk [polytheism] these days.Temples of two major goddesses are located there.By destroying both of them, Allah the Exalted effaced some very ancient shirk from the world.The Promised Messiah as said: People used to ask how God raised the mountain above the Children of Israel and that this account [mentioned in the Holy Quran] does not appear to be correct.The people of the Kangra Dharmasala area have now thoroughly understood how 1 اَنْعَفَر ُمُكَقْوَف َرْوُّطلا اَنْعَفَر ُمُكَقْوَف َرْوُّطلا can happen.Even in the slightest earthquake it feels exactly as if a mountain has fallen from above.Thereupon God wills to repel it out of the way or to drop it on top of some- one.This is the reply given by God to the ignorant people of the naturalist age through the means of an earthquake.It is hoped that after seeing such extensive scenes, some fortunate people will understand that the power of Allah the Exalted encom- passes everything, and He does what He wills.1.We raised high above you the Mount ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:64).[Publisher]

Page 214

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 176 The Sign of the Earthquake Mention was made of a journalist who writes that earthquakes occur all the time, so how can it be a Sign for Mirza Sahib? The Promised Messiah as said: These people are blind.The Sign lies in the fact that a person foretold a prophecy to occur at its precise moment and dis- closed that this is the very time [for its fulfilment].Oh well, not all are blind.Those who possess discernment will understand what kind of a Sign this is.Temples and idols that existed for thousands of years lie in ruins now.If this is not a Sign, what else is it? The Promised Messiah as said: The breaking of these idols augurs well for the establishment of the Tau hi d [Oneness] of God Almighty, for which I pray day and night.The Promised Messiah as said: It also appears from this revelation that I had received: ُ ِل ِط َق َ الْب َا ُھ َ جَآء َ الْحَق ُّ و َ ز ُ ِل ِط َق َ الْب َا ُھ َ جَآء َ الْحَق ُّ و َ ز [Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.] that some idols are about to be broken because in the Holy Quran also this verse alludes to the breaking of idols and the victory of Islam.

Page 215

14 April 1905 177 The Promised Messiah as said: Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya has been of great benefit.It encompasses all aspects.There is no new accusation or doubt that has not already been refuted in it.Mention was made of illnesses.The Promised Messiah as said: I pray for all but beyond this, it depends on one’s own deeds.1 14 April 1905 A letter was received from Naww a b Muhammad ‘Ali Khan, in which he had earnestly written that he could no longer live in Lahore.He solicited the Promised Messiah as to be given a place [to stay] in some corner of the orchard [in Qadian].In response, the Promised Messiah as directed this humble scribe [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq ra , Editor Badr ] to write to him and invite him to come and make an abode wher- ever he liked in the orchard.1.Badr, vol.1, no.3, p.2, dated 20 April 1905; Note: From this number, the newspaper’s name was changed from al-Badr to Badr.(Compiler)

Page 216

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 178 The Israelites of this Age News arrived from Dharamsala that all members of our Jam a ‘at there had survived.The Promised Messiah as said: The following revelation has indeed been fulfilled at least con- cerning them: َ ْل ی ِي ْۤ اِسْرَآءِ ْن َ َب ْ كَفَفْت ُ عَن َ ْل ی ِي ْۤ اِسْرَآءِ ْن َ َب ْ كَفَفْت ُ عَن [Call to mind when I held back the enemy from the Children of Israel.] At this time God has named this humble Jam a ‘at the Children of Israel.1 15 April 1905 News of Calamities The Promised Messiah as said: People may do anything and write anything, but when the calamity regarding which God has now informed me is mani- fested, they will have no choice but to believe.News of 10,000 1.Badr, vol.1, no.3, p.2, dated 20 April 1905

Page 217

15 April 1905 179 deaths in some places and 3,000 in some others is being received.The revelation of Allah the Exalted had already informed me that this is all for you: ٍ لَك َ نُرِی ْ اٰیَات ٍ لَك َ نُرِی ْ اٰیَات [We shall show Signs for you.] And the same is recorded in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya: ِ مَد َ ِ الص ِہللا ِ ُبَیْد ٰع ِ حْمٰن ِ ل َ ۃ ُ الر َوَ ُ َق ِ مَد َ ِ الص ِہللا ِ ُبَیْد ٰع ِ حْمٰن ِ ل َ ۃ ُ الر َوَ ُ َق [The rending asunder of the mountain shall be by the power of God—in support of His servant.] Here, I have been named Ubaidullah because I have suffered much by the persecution and oppression at the hands of my opponents.Someone reported that several hundred people had died in Bhagsu, and the survivors were dying due to starvation.There was also great destruction in Subhanpur, but a member of the Ahmadiyya Jam a ‘at, Waziruddin, a headmaster, had survived.ِّٰ هّٰلل ُ َالْحَمْد ِف ِّٰ هّٰلل ُ َالْحَمْد ِف [All praise belongs to Allah for this].The Promised Messiah as commented: This Sign is just the mere sowing and scattering of a seed, but the second Sign will be greater than this.There are also good-natured people among the disbelievers, and ultimately the Hindus will pay heed to this as well.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.3, p.2, dated 20 April 1905

Page 218

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 180 16 April 1905 Guidance for the Imam of S al a t Someone said that a particular brother recites very long chapters of the Holy Quran while leading the Prayers.The Promised Messiah as said: The Imam ought to be mindful of the weak [in the congrega- tion] when leading the Prayers.An English newspaper article stating that researchers are bewildered because this [activity] was not expected from these mountains, was presented to the Promised Messiah as.The Promised Messiah as said: How God bewilders intellectuals.There was never any expec- tation for volcanic activity in these countries; on the contrary, these mountains were considered a dormant range.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.3, p.2, dated 20 April 1905

Page 219

17 April 1905 181 17 April 1905 Address to the Muslims of the Age The Promised Messiah as said: This revelation is also recorded in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya: َبًا ُج َ َا ع ْن ِ ٰت ی ْا مِن ْ اٰ َو ُ ْم ِ كَان ی ِ ََق وَالر ِ اَصْحٰب َ الْكَهْف َ ُم ْ اَن َت ْ ْ حَسِب ِم َ ا َبًا ُج َ َا ع ْن ِ ٰت ی ْا مِن ْ اٰ َو ُ ْم ِ كَان ی ِ ََق وَالر ِ اَصْحٰب َ الْكَهْف َ ُم ْ اَن َت ْ ْ حَسِب ِم َ ا [Do you imagine that Our wonders are confined only to the People of the Cave? No, rather, Allah possesses wonders since eternity and His wonders never come to an end.] Here, the people of this age have been told: ‘Why are you sur- prised with the affairs of the People of the Cave? They were asleep for 300 years, whereas you have been in slumber for 1,300 years, yet you still do not wish to wake up! You continue in your slumber of oblivion, and malign the person who wishes to wake you up.’ The Effect of Supplication Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m’s illness was mentioned.The Promised Messiah as said: I am praying a lot.Prayer is such a thing that even the diseases declared incurable by physicians and doctors can be cured through it.

Page 220

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 182 Correct Interpreter of Prophecies The Promised Messiah as said: The correct interpreter of prophecies is the age itself.Look! The prophecies regarding Gog and Magog, the Dajj a l [the Antichrist], the descent of the Messiah, etc., have now been clearly understood.The Promised Messiah as said: I saw at night [in a dream] that there was a severe earthquake.In fact, the time is nigh.It will come suddenly.It is not known at what time it will come.Matters Related to Dreams Someone’s letter arrived in which it was written that he had seen a dream of Mirza Sahib [the Promised Messiah as ] in an unfavourable sit- uation.The Promised Messiah as remarked: Man is shown a portrait of his own internal states.His very own obscurities intervene.Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen mentioned that in some city his teacher had once seen Allah the Exalted in a dream in the form of an ugly woman.Allah the Exalted said [in the dream] that, ‘The people of this city have insulted Me in such a manner.’ 1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.3, p.2, dated 20 April 1905

Page 221

19 April 1905 183 19 April 1905 Atham and Lekhram The Promised Messiah as said: Atham adopted meekness, and thus his case was delayed.Lekhram showed haughtiness, so his case was expedited; that is, he perished before the stipulated time frame of the prophecy had come to an end.1 This humble scribe [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq ra ] was asked before the Z uhr Prayer whether Sheikh Yaqub ‘Ali had already gone to Lahore to arrange for the printing of the an-Nid a announcement.I submitted that he had left in the morning.The Promised Messiah as said: I would like you to go as well, and carefully read the proof ensuring that it is correct.Accordingly, as per the order, this humble one went to Lahore in the evening and returned to D a rul-Am a n [the Abode of Peace; i.e., Qadian] after four days.2 1.Badr, vol.1, no.3, p.2, dated 20 April 1905 2.Badr, vol.1, no.4, p.8, dated 27 April 1905

Page 222

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 184 24 April 1905 Remedy for Doubts A person submitted: ‘My heart is currently not experiencing pleasure and passion in Prayer and I remain in great agony on account of this.Willing or unwilling, doubts keep arising.Even though I try hard to shun them, these Satanic whisperings do not go away.’ The Promised Messiah as said: It is also by God’s grace and favour that man is not overwhelmed by such evil whisperings.This is also a state that earns spiritual reward.There are three states of the self.One is nafs-e-amm a rah [the self that incites to evil].A person in nafs-e-amm a rah is not even aware of what evil is.The second is nafs-e-laww a mah [the reproving self ] which perpetrates evil but constantly remains distressed, ashamed of the evil, and keeps on repenting.Such a person is not enslaved by the self, and—to a certain extent—it is vital to be in this state.One should not be disheartened at this because there are great spiritual rewards to be earned from it, and eventually Allah the Exalted Himself sends down spiritual light and tranquil- lity.The time for God’s mercy does come and a pacifying effect takes over, and that condition evaporates.Man should not tire.In prostration, recite this prayer a lot: ُُْث ی ِ ْغ َْتَ س َ ا َ ك ِ َت َ م ْـ ح َ ر ِ َب ُ ِم ْ َُّو ی َقَ َا ی ُّ ی َ ح َا ی ُْثُ ی ِ ْغ َْتَ س َ ا َ ك ِ َت َ م ْـ ح َ ر ِ َب ُ ِم ْ َُّو ی َقَ َا ی ُّ ی َ ح َا ی [‘O Ever-Living, Self-Subsisting and All-Sustaining God! I seek help with Your mercy’], but remember that haste is dangerous.In Islam, a person ought to become brave.Eventually after years of striving and toil, Satanic attacks become weak, and he runs away.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.4, p.8, dated 27 April 1905

Page 223

25 April 1905 185 25 April 1905 The Calamities to Come This revelation concerning the earthquake striking with great severity was being discussed.The Promised Messiah as said: The frequent revelations and dreams related to earthquakes indicate that preparations are being made in the heavens for this matter to happen soon.There are a great many things that man considers to be far off, but in the knowledge of God they are close at hand.1 ٗهَنْوَرَي اًدْيِعَب۰۰َّو ُهىٰرَن اًبْيِرَق۰۰ ٗهَنْوَرَي اًدْيِعَب۰۰َّو ُهىٰرَن اًبْيِرَق۰۰ You see it far away, and We see it near.The َبَْغَْتًَةً َبَْغَْتًَةً [Baghtatan —Suddenly] Approaching Punishments A letter written to Syed Am i r ‘Ali Shah, the Deputy Inspector, by a relative of Mirza Zafarullah Khan, Extra Assistant Commissioner Gurdaspur, was read out.It described in harrowing detail the loss of lives suffered by the family due to the earthquake.The letter mentioned that thirty-two relatives of the writer died instantly, including his dear brother and beloved wife.1.S u rah al-Ma‘ a rij, 70:7–8 [Publisher]

Page 224

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 186 The Promised Messiah as said: The one now coming in view ahead is even greater in severity than this one, but the state of the people is such that they still do not refrain from ridiculing and mocking.The day of God shall suddenly appear.Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen submitted that the Gospels say that it would come like a thief.The Promised Messiah as said: That is correct, but the word ‘thief ’ does not embellish it any.There is a very appropriate word in the Holy Quran, ً ًة َ َت ْ ْغ َ َب ً ًة َ َت ْ ْغ َ َب [ baghtatan ], which means it will come suddenly without any forewarning.The Promised Messiah as said: Perhaps its coming may be somewhat delayed so that people may thoroughly indulge in audacity and meticulously amass the essentials of chastisement for themselves.Then suddenly this calamity will befall them.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.4, p.8, dated 27 April 1905

Page 225

28 April 1905 187 28 April 1905 I saw in a dream that a very white cloth was spread out, and someone had placed a ring upon it, after which came the revelation: اں امہری حتف ی حتف امن� Prominent victory; Our victory.Meaning that, regarding the future events for which proph- ecies have been put forth and which the enemy mocks, God Almighty will manifest my truthfulness upon the world by ful- filling them and people will adopt righteousness and come to believe in God.ْت َ الرُّؤْیَا ََق صَد ْت َ الرُّؤْیَا ََق صَد You have fulfilled the dream.ً َۃ َت ْ ْغ َ َب َ َاج ِ اٰتِیْك َو ْ ِف َْ اَل َ ا اِنِّی ْ مَع ً َۃ َت ْ ْغ َ َب َ َاج ِ اٰتِیْك َو ْ ِف َْ اَل َ ا اِنِّی ْ مَع Meaning that, ‘I shall come to you with My armies of angels at a time when no one would even think that such a calamity is about to strike.’ 1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.4, p.1, dated 27 April 1905

Page 226

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 188 (After Friday Prayer) Advice on Mutual Compassion and Brotherhood His Holiness, H ujjatull a h, the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, delivered the following address on mutual compassion and the rights of brotherhood: I consider it necessary to state only this much that my Jam a ‘at is under a sort of delusion.Perhaps they have not carefully pon- dered upon my words.Their error and deception is that if a member of my Jam a ‘at dies from the plague, such callousness and coldness is shown that no one is even willing to carry their coffin.In fact, as Q adi Am i r Husain has written, this misery is even worse than mourning.Remember that you now embody two brotherhoods: the Islamic brotherhood and the brother- hood of this Movement.Thus, aversion and coldness in the presence of these two brotherhoods is a highly objectionable matter.I think that if such wayfarers [the departed souls] had been in their homes, even those who consider us to be outside the pale of their religion and disbelievers, they would not have displayed this kind of apathy.But why does this cold attitude exist? Because two things are not taken into consideration which verge on opposite extremes.If these are abandoned and moderation is adopted, such complaints would not arise.Why would aver- sion be shown toward such deceased persons when we are commanded:

Page 227

28 April 1905 189 2 َو اْوَصاَوَت ِةَمَحْرَمْلاِب َو اْوَصاَوَت ِةَمَحْرَمْلاِب 1 اْوَصاَوَت ِّقَحْلاِب اْوَصاَوَت ِّقَحْلاِب If someone’s house catches fire and they cry for help, just as it is a sin to allow the house and the people in it to burn, failing to go and help put the fire out simply because you may get burnt, so is it a sin to jump into it recklessly that you burn yourself.It is necessary on such an occasion to—observing proper precau- tions—assist him to put the fire out.Therefore, the same method should be adopted here as well.Allah the Exalted has repeatedly given the teaching of mercy, and this is the purpose of the Islamic brotherhood.Allah the Exalted has clearly said that all Muslim believers are brothers to one another.Thus, given that there is an Islamic brotherhood, and another brotherhood exists among you due to belonging to this Jam a ‘at, it would be a grave mistake if someone was trapped in some calamity and he faces mourning due to the decree and destiny of God, yet you do not even participate along with him in their funeral rites and arrangements.This is absolutely not the intention of Allah the Exalted.When the Companions of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, were martyred or wounded in battle, I do not believe that the Companions abandoned them, or that the Messenger, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, would have been pleased that the Companions should have left such people behind.In my estimation, during such tragedies sympathy can be practised, and proper precautions can be exercised as well.Firstly, it is not found in the Book of Allah that a disease neces- sarily spreads from one person to the next.Even for those con- ditions that are surmised from experience, the implicit teaching 1.Exhort one another to accept truth ( S u rah al-‘A s r, 103:4).[Publisher] 2.And exhort one another to mercy ( S u rah al-Balad, 90:18).[Publisher]

Page 228

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 190 of the Quran indicates proper precautions should be exercised.At the epicentre of the epidemic where the epidemic is raging, precaution should be exercised, but this, too, does not mean that sympathy should be abandoned altogether.It is never God’s intention that a person should remain so averse to a corpse that it amounts to disrespect, and in doing so, the entire Jam a ‘at be disrespected.Remember well that this should never be done in the future.When God Almighty has made you brothers, then why is there such aversion and dis- tance? When he will die, no one will take care of him either, and thus the rights of brotherhood will be violated.God Almighty has established only two types of rights: the rights of Allah and the rights of His creation.Someone who is oblivious to the rights of Allah’s creation eventually abandons discharging the rights of Allah as well, because fulfilling the rights of His creation is in fact also a Divine command, which falls under the rights of Allah.Remember well that trust in Allah the Exalted is also important.Do not think that you can protect yourself just by exercising precautions.Unless one forges a genuine bond with God Almighty and becomes a beneficial human being, Allah the Exalted will not care for him at all even if he runs around frantically making a thousand attempts.Do those people who contract the plague not take precautions? I have heard that an Englishman who lived near Naww a b Sahib in Lahore became infected, even though English people take many precautions.Mere precautions are nothing unless there is a sincere relationship with God Almighty.So, remem- ber to never neglect the rights of your brothers in the future, or else the rights of Allah will not be upheld either.God Almighty alone knows best how long this plague, which has become cen- tred in the Punjab, will last, but this is what I have been told:

Page 229

28 April 1905 191 ْ ِاَنْفُسِهِم َب ِّرُوْا م َا ی َ ْغ ُ ی ی ّٰ َت َ ٍ ح ِم ْ َو َ ِق َب ِّر ُ م َا ی َ ْغ ُ ی هّٰللَّٰ اَلَ ا َ اِن ْ ِاَنْفُسِهِم َب ِّرُوْا م َا ی َ ْغ ُ ی ی ّٰ َت َ ٍ ح ِم ْ َو َ ِق َب ِّر ُ م َا ی َ ْغ ُ ی هّٰللَّٰ اَلَ ا َ اِن Surely Allah the Exalted will never change the condi- tion of the nation until people change in their hearts.After hearing of these things, everyone is generally ready to say that they observe Prayer and do istighf a r [seek forgiveness], so why do they face calamities and afflictions? The essential thing is that the one who understands the words of God Almighty is indeed fortunate.Allah the Exalted intends one thing but people understand it to be something else, and then measure it by their own stand- ards of intellect and actions.This is incorrect.For something to be effective it ought to be used in the right amount.An example is if a person takes only one drop of a medicine that is supposed to be taken in the amount of one tola , 1 what benefit will they derive? Similarly, if someone eats only a single grain instead of a whole piece of bread, will this satisfy his hunger? And instead of a bowl of water, will a drop suffice to satiate? Most certainly not.The same is the case with actions.They do not ascend [to the heavens] until they are carried out in their proper measure.This is the practice of Allah which we cannot change.Therefore, it is absolutely wrong that you adopt this prac- tice of avoiding people with the plague, so that you can remain safe from it.You should take as many precautions as are appro- priate, but not at the expense of mutual brotherhood and com- passion.At the same time, develop a true relationship with God Almighty.Remember that helping with the funeral rites and preparations of the deceased, and sympathising with your brother is like charity.This kind of charity is from among the 1.A tola is a unit of weight used in South Asia, particularly in India and Pakistan, for measuring things like gold, spices, herbs, and other small items.It is equal to about 11.66 grams.[Publisher]

Page 230

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 192 rights that are owed to human beings and is obligatory.Just as God Almighty has made Prayer and Fasting obligatory rights due to Him, He has also made it mandatory to protect the rights of people.So, it has never been my intention that whilst taking precaution you should abandon brotherhood.Someone being a Muslim and then belonging to this Jam a ‘at, should not be abandoned like a dog; this is a grave error.What kind of life is it if it does not have brotherhood and compassion? So, remember on such an occasion that if any such incident happens, the extending of sympathy must not be overlooked.Yes, of course, do take proper precautions.For example, if a per- son wears the clothes of a plague-stricken person or eats their leftover food, there is a danger that he will become afflicted, but compassion does not require you to do that.So, show com- passion while taking due precautions.Then, whosoever is fear- ful should take a bath and change into clean clothes.One who abandons compassion, abandons the Faith.The Holy Quran says: 1 یۃ آ اَل ا یۃ آ اَل ا … … ْنَم َلَتَق اًۢسْفَن ِرْيَغِب ٍسْفَن ْوَا ٍداَسَف ْنَم َلَتَق اًۢسْفَن ِرْيَغِب ٍسْفَن ْوَا ٍداَسَف Meaning that, the person who kills a soul for no reason is as if they killed the entire world.Likewise, I say that if any man does not show sympathy to his brother, he has not shown sympathy to the entire world.Do not love life to such an extent that you lose faith.Never give up the rights of brotherhood.People have been martyred for the sake of their religion.Would any among you be con- tent that whilst you are unwell, no one even comes to give you water? A thing proven true by experience is what is to be 1.S u rah al-M a’ idah, 5:33 [Publisher]

Page 231

28 April 1905 193 feared.Some mullahs have given ghusl 1 to hundreds of people that died from the plague, and nothing happened to them.This is why the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, has said that it is wrong to believe that one person’s disease afflicts another.During an epidemic, if it is the initial stage then you should leave the area, but when it is rampant, then do not run away.Hadrat Ya‘q u b [ Jacob], peace be on him, had directed his sons to enter through separate gates lest they are detained as spies.Precautions were taken, but no one could halt God’s decree.They entered through different gates but were caught.So remember that all grace come with faith; thus, strengthen your faith.The infringement of rights is a sin, and human life is not eternal.The precautions and distancing that has been dis- played is not logical or justified.Safeguard yourself from such matters that have been proven harmful through experience.God Almighty desires to make this Jam a ‘at a model, but it would be terribly bad if it, too, deteriorates to the state where there is no brotherhood and compassion among it.I would not have mentioned the other aspect, but since I have compassion for everyone, for those who have been afflicted with it and for those who are still safe, I considered it necessary to express it as well.I regret that I could not come myself, and the reason for this is that after the ‘A s r Prayer I [tend to] feel dizzy.Furthermore, I had no knowledge of this incident until they wrote to me.In any case, there must be mutual sympathy, and I pray that Allah the Exalted removes this plague from our Jam a ‘at.A m i n.2 1.A ritual bathing of a corpse according to the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet s as.[Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.15, p.2, dated 30 April 1905; Badr, vol.1, no.5, p.1, 2, dated 4 May 1905

Page 232

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 194 News of the Earthquake Given Eleven Months Ago 1 It was mentioned that a newspaper has written that an astrologer has predicted that there is no fear of earthquakes now.The Promised Messiah as said: This is even more cause for joy.God does not desire to include worldly people in His news regarding the unseen.Now it will become clear whether the astrologers are correct or if the Word of God is true.If these astrologers and British geology experts are indeed so wise that they gain knowledge of earthquakes before their occurrence, then surely they have shown great enmity to the British government by not informing it about this in advance; the loss of thousands of lives and damages equating to tens of millions of rupees could have been avoided as they did not advise six months earlier that such a severe calamity was on the horizon.I had given this news eleven months ago that a calamity was coming that would collapse and destroy buildings, and that this would be the shaking of an earthquake.This [news] also had the word ‘one’, indicating that the initial shock itself was going to be extremely severe.Accordingly, all the buildings collapsed at once to the point that those in the verandas were unable to run outside, those lying down could not sit up, and those sitting had no time to stand up.2 1.These discourses are also dated 28 April 1905, which were probably set forth at some other time on the same day.(Compiler) 2.Badr, vol.1, no.4, p.8, dated 27 April 1905

Page 233

29 April 1905 195 29 April 1905 A Dream Last night, seven minutes before 2 o’clock, I had a dream in which the earth shook.At first, I thought it was just some ordi- nary movement, but then there was a strong shock and I was sure it was an earthquake.I wake up the members of the house- hold and say, ‘Get up, it is an earthquake! Pick up Mubarak too!’ In the dream, I also say, ‘The astrologers are terrible liars.It was published in a newspaper by the Pandit that now the earthquake would not occur.’ After this, I woke up.1 Last night’s dream was being discussed that a strong earthquake had occurred and he was waking up the members of the household [in the dream].The Promised Messiah as said: It seems that surely some preparation is being made in heaven.It is possible that this [dream] may literally be fulfilled, or it may be that this is in reference to some other severe calamity.Sometimes the land sinks for other reasons, too.The Promised Messiah as said: The word mub a rak [blessed] in this makes it clear that this event will be a source of goodness and blessing for us, although there may be suffering and hardship in it for others.I deem it proper to write another public announcement for this reason.1.Badr, vol.1, no.4, p.1, dated 27 April 1905

Page 234

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 196 It is possible that by admonishing repeatedly someone may take heed.It was mentioned that a foul-mouthed person in Ludhiana has again taken to hurling abuse.The Promised Messiah as said: It is best to avoid such people now.What reply can I give? God is now beginning to reply Himself.The Cause of the Descent of Calamities It was mentioned that a tornado struck a city in such a way that a part of it was completely destroyed.The water of the river Beas had stopped flowing due to a landslide, and there was fear that when it bursts sud- denly, a violent flood will be the outcome.The Promised Messiah as said: Calamities are being faced on all fronts.All four elements are bent upon destroying man because he has disobeyed God.The Promised Messiah as said: The task is not accomplished fully by words alone.The prac- tice of Allah has always been that Signs are shown.Words of a revelation contain metaphors as well.‘ Earthquake’ sometimes means an earthquake itself, while sometimes it refers to a severe calamity.Last night I slept thinking this, when the dream and revelations were received regarding the earthquake.The Promised Messiah as said: Believers accept, but others laugh and mock.The Paisa Akhbar

Page 235

Undated 197 is very audacious and wants to make people heedless of God’s Signs and makes them fall asleep by repeatedly reassuring them.1 Undated What the Promised Messiah as Said to Hadrat Ummul-Mu’min i n The conveying of the message continues at home, too, as usual.One day, addressing Hadrat Ummul-Mu’min i n [the Mother of the Believers; i.e.his wife ], the Promised Messiah as said: Look! Servants should not be treated strictly at all.Whatever needs to be explained to them should be done so gently, and also pray for them.If you rebuke them, do it by saying, ‘May God grant you guidance, grant you virtue, and grant you understanding.’ Likewise, if you become upset with children over some naughtiness do not rebuke them either; pray for them and make them understand [their mistake] through sim- ilar prayerful words.The days of God’s wrath are here; He is in need of no one.To the extent possible, show mercy to God’s creation so that Allah Almighty might also show you mercy.2 1.Badr, vol.1, no.4, p.8, dated 27 April 1905 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.15, p.8, dated 30 April 1905

Page 236

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 198 30 April 1905 S adaqah, Almsgiving, and Taubah Avert Calamities Someone asked about Atham.The Promised Messiah as said: S adaqah [charity] and almsgiving can avert calamities.If char- ity does not delay punishment, then all the Messengers would be deemed to be liars, God forbid.Read the story of Jonah as and his people.Atham died in the end, but Jonah’s people were spared entirely due to their taubah [repentance].If Atham had died despite the extent of his weeping, wailing and silence, what would have been the difference between him and Lekhram? God Almighty wants to show the difference between the auda- cious and the non-audacious.1 1 May 1905 A True Muslim A Christian of Muzaffargarh district did taubah [repentance] and became a Muslim at the hand of the Promised Messiah as.Advising him, the Promised Messiah as said: Due to the past lifestyle, religion, and the customs and culture 1.Badr, vol.1, no.6, p.6, dated 11 May 1905

Page 237

2 May 1905 199 of people, certain traits and desires become ingrained in man, and a great many carnal temptations remain deeply concealed within.A true Muslim is the one who throws away all impure baggage from his intentions and, purifying and cleansing him- self, observes [complete] submission to God.Do not put any lustful desire in the midst.Allah the Exalted is the Provider.I have seen that some Hindus, as soon as they become Muslims, get a note written by a mullah and spend their whole life begging.They do not even know what Islam is.A Muslim is one who turns away from the people of the world, and comes to God.A Muslim should adopt a course that does not humili- ate oneself; be content with little, please Allah the Exalted, and tread firmly upon the right and straight path.Otherwise, com- ing into Islam will be of no benefit to oneself.1 2 May 1905 (Before Z uhr Prayer) A young man with modern enlightenment who had come from Mumbai to attend a function in Lahore visited Qadian desiring to meet the Promised Messiah as.He presented himself respectfully before the Promised Messiah as , who inquired assiduously about the young man’s well-being and then said: 1.Badr, vol.1, no.6, p.6, dated 11 May 1905

Page 238

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 200 The Need to Focus on Religion Many revolutions take place in the world but mostly the state of people these days is that they are so inclined to one side that they do not even bother looking to the other side.They are so engrossed in their worldly tasks or mundane issues that they either do not look to the other side, or they feel utter disgust towards it.But what God intends to happen does inevitably come to pass.Look, a mighty flood that is on its way cannot be stopped no matter how much someone tries to block it.The Promised Messiah as inquired how long he would stay with him, and the young man replied that he must return the next day.Upon hearing this, the Promised Messiah as said: You have come here with sincerity.It would have been very good if you could have stayed for a few days, but your time is tight.The other aspect should also be understood.�ی� ا ےسک امتم ہن رکد خ اکر ِ د� [The work of the world is never done.] As man advances in any work, the avenues for this work to grow and expand also open up to the extent that man has neither the time nor resolve to pay attention to anything else.For a right- minded person, however, God Almighty provides the means and raises forth [the voice of ] an admonisher deep within his heart.It is stated in a noble hadith: ِ ِی الدِّیْن ِف ُ ِہ ٖ خَیْـرًا یُّفَقِّھْہ َب ُ ِہللا َ اِذَا اَرَاد ِ ِی الدِّیْن ِف ُ ِہ ٖ خَیْـرًا یُّفَقِّھْہ َب ُ ِہللا َ اِذَا اَرَاد When Allah the Exalted intends good for someone, He confers upon him the cognisance of the Faith.1 1.In Musnad Ahmad ibn H anbal, Musnad as-Sh a miyy i n, H adith Mu‘ a wiyah ibn Ab i Sufy a n, Hadith 16967, vol.5, p.757–758, by Maktabah ‘ A lam al-Kutub the reference is ِ دِّین ُ ِفِي ال ه ْ قِّه َ ف ُ ی ًا ر ْ ی َ خ ٍ د ْ ب َ ٰع ِ َب َ ل َ ج َ و َ ز َ ع ُ ِہللا َ د َا ر َأَ َا ذ ِإِ ِ دِّین ُ ِفِي ال ه ْ قِّه َ ف ُ ی ًا ر ْ ی َ خ ٍ د ْ ب َ ٰع ِ َب َ ل َ ج َ و َ ز َ ع ُ ِہللا َ د َا ر َأَ َا ذ ِإِ [Publisher]

Page 239

2 May 1905 201 British education has allured the people these days, and most people have no faith whatsoever in the next Abode [the Hereafter].If someone does, it is as good as none at all.But Allah the Exalted desires at this time to manifest His counte- nance.The hard-heartedness of people has reached its extreme, and they have not taken advantage of God’s tenderness, so now He wills to show a Sign of chastisement as well.Fortunate are those who believe before such Signs occur; otherwise, to believe after falling into calamity like the Pharaoh is of no benefit.Those who believe after [witnessing the Signs] cannot enter the select and holy Jam a ‘at [of God].Your visit to me is not without two outcomes: either you shall be influenced before such time, or you shall suffer regret after.(Young man: May God forbid the latter from happening.) [The Promised Messiah as continued]: The government under which people live does indeed have an effect on them.Even though people subscribe to a religion, they are wholly inclined towards the world and have no faith in the powers of God.However, the time has now come for Allah the Exalted to manifest His glory again according to His ancient practice.This time is very similar to the time of Noah.Likewise, at that time people were mostly atheists.God says that: َ َاَحْبَبْت ُ اَن ْ اُعْرَف ِف ـخْفِی ًّا َ ْـزًا م ْن َ ك ُ ْت ْن ُ ك َ َاَحْبَبْت ُ اَن ْ اُعْرَف ِف ـخْفِی ًّا َ ْـزًا م ْن َ ك ُ ْت ْن ُ ك I was a hidden treasure and I willed to be recognized.No matter how much progress one makes in the English language alone, the result is nothing but the world.Consider the case of children whose parents are British—what benefit can their pro- ficiency in the English language give them in matters of faith? This is not a language to be proud of.Yes, one can make a living

Page 240

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 202 with it, but even a labourer can make a living too; indeed, that labourer is better as he is not burdened with doubts.I do not mean that English should not be studied.There are many who can speak English in our Jam a ‘at who have attained education to the level BA and MA degrees and are employed in prestigious government positions.On the contrary, I wish that virtuous benefits should be drawn from it while avoiding its evil philosophy which makes a person an atheist.Everything has an effect.Many books in the English lan- guage present atheism or atheistic thinking.Without some strong guidance and Divine grace, they will inevitably be influ- enced by it to some degree.Nowadays, effort beyond measure is exerted to acquire the world, but all doors for gaining a live- lihood are open.Any extreme does not lead to good results.Many people in the world falsely claim to believe in God.Do they strive and sacrifice earnestly for the Hereafter as they do for worldly things? They do not even know that they will also have to deal with that side.The young man submitted that he had studied Arabic as well.The Promised Messiah as said: I cannot be satisfied with just this much.Are there not thou- sands of maulaw i s who have graduated in major Arabic sciences, but still oppose this Divine Jam a ‘at, and this education is caus- ing even more veils to appear before their eyes? There are thou- sands of maulaw i s who do nothing but utter abuse.No doubt the treasure of Quranic knowledge is all in Arabic, but as time elapses and an age passes following the demise of a Messenger of God, people are left with merely words.Their meanings and knowledge cannot be unlocked by anyone until Allah the

Page 241

2 May 1905 203 Exalted fashions a key for them.When God opens a way, only then a pious and enlightened heart is created.He is cognisant of Allah, hence, his commentary is correct.There is nothing beside the devout heart.These are straightforward matters, but sadly these people do not understand.(Young man: It is ignorance.) [The Promised Messiah as continued]: God says that [ Jesus] the Messiah as has died.It is also proven through the Hadith of the Prophet that he has died.The Messenger of Allah, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, saw him among the dead.Yet, the maulaw i s who oppose me go on denying this.(Young man: Ignorance and misfortune [on their part].) [The Promised Messiah as stated]: ‘May Almighty Allah grant good- ness from this meeting of ours.’ 1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.6, p.6, dated 11 May 1905

Page 242

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 204 6 May 1905 (Before Z uhr Prayer) Praying to Allah the Exalted to Manifest His Countenance The Promised Messiah as said: We had come to the orchard to pray at the time of the earth- quake.Now we are staying here only to learn more about the news that Allah the Exalted has given, whether it [the calam- ity] is near or far.If it is learnt that it is far, we will move back [inside] after a month.It seems that this earthquake will come at such a time when no one will even be aware; however, people will have accused me of lying, alleging that this prophecy turned out to be false.This is precisely what is also understood from the Holy Quran: 1 اَّمَلَف اْوُسَن اَم اْوُرِّكُذ ٖهِب اَّمَلَف اْوُسَن اَم اْوُرِّكُذ ٖهِب It is the custom of Allah that punishment comes when peo- ple have completely forgotten about it.It appears exactly so from those revelations wherein God Almighty said that He will come covertly in such a way that everyone’s heart will be convinced that I have lied.This is the intent behind the word ً ًة َ َت ْ ْغ َ َب ً ًة َ َت ْ ْغ َ َب [ baghtatan —suddenly].The geologists and astrologers will all conclude in unison 1.Then, when they forgot that with which they had been admonished ( S u rah al-An‘ a m, 6:45).[Publisher]

Page 243

6 May 1905 205 that there will be no earthquake.This will further enhance the greatness of God Almighty’s revelation.Had they also opined the earthquake would occur, my statement would have become obscured and considered weak.Nevertheless, these people have already declared now that no earthquake will come.The Promised Messiah as said: If now God Almighty remains silent, no religion except atheism will remain.If there is no need to manifest His countenance at this time, when will this need arise? The same prayer has arisen from my heart today that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, prayed at Badr, ‘O Allah, if you destroy this group today, then you will never be worshipped again.’ So, know for certain, that if God Almighty were not to help now, all would perish.It is indeed true that if there is no help from Allah the Exalted, faith is lost.If a child does not get milk, how long will he survive? He will eventually die in great agony.In the same way, if the help from Allah the Exalted is cut off, man will eventually die spiritually as he is weak and feeble, as it is said in the Quran: 1 َقِلُخ ُناَسْنِاْلا اًفْيِعَض َقِلُخ ُناَسْنِاْلا اًفْيِعَض Referring to this, Allah the Exalted has said in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya: � ر ڑپ اجات.ی ادنھ� ی ی ا ںیم ن ات وت د� رك ا ہن ی ارگ دخا ا� Had God not done this, the world would have been enveloped in darkness.1.Man has been created weak ( S u rah an-Nis a ’, 4:29).[Publisher]

Page 244

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 206 The fact is that the state of faith remains sound and strong so long as the ever-fresh support and Signs of God Almighty con- tinue to appear; otherwise, the satanic sciences have become so entrenched that they cannot possibly be expelled from minds without the wrathful chastisement that descends from heaven.They require such a [severe] thrashing that Satan will run out screaming.Allah the Exalted is Ra hi m [the Merciful].Therefore, He is bestowing grace upon His servants through these Signs and strengthening their faith.The Promised Messiah as said: On the 5th of May, I broke the leaf of a j a m un [jambul].When I looked at it carefully, I found this same thing written on it everywhere: هّٰللُّٰ ا اَلَ ِ اَلَۤ اِلٰه َ ا هّٰللُّٰ ا اَلَ ِ اَلَۤ اِلٰه َ ا [There is no one worthy of worship except Allah.] 1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.16, p.8, dated 10 May 1905 Note by the editor of Badr: َ ل ْ ی ِ َق َا م َ م ْ ٰع ِ ْن َ ل َ و َ ل ْ ی ِ َق َا م َ م ْ ٰع ِ ْن َ ل َ و.[How great is what was said]: وہایشر رظن در زبس دراتخن ربگ رکداگر رعمتف درتفتسی ورق رہ In the eyes of a person who is ever vigilant and aware, Every leaf from among the green leaves of a tree is like a register of Signs for the cognisance of God.

Page 245

15 May 1905 207 15 May 1905 The Future of the [Ahmadiyya] Movement The Promised Messiah as said: The life of Prophets is verily one that is accompanied by trials.The quiet and serene life spent eating and drinking in peace is not a meaningful life.Certificates are awarded after hard work and struggle.This [Ahmadiyya] Movement that God has estab- lished will now certainly succeed in its objective whether this work is accomplished through our efforts, or such means come into being through Divine decree and determination that com- plete the work.The Purpose of Publishing the Announcement Regarding the Earthquake The Promised Messiah as said: The announcement I have published about the earthquake is for the welfare of God’s creation.It is akin to someone warn- ing somebody that their house is on fire.When someone is informed about a dangerous event that will occur in the future, it may cause him anxiety.However, this announcement is for their own good, so that they are protected from the impending disaster.A letter from Behlolpur in the Lyallpur area was read out.It stated that

Page 246

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 208 on the night of 11 May, an earthquake struck which was so severe that the like of it had never been experienced before.It was mentioned that this event proved the words of the astrologers wrong, who had claimed that no earthquakes would occur during those dates.The Purpose of Trials There was mention of trials faced by the servants of God.The Promised Messiah as said: The facing of trials is essential—some victories are dependent on them.Sometimes, the fervent prayers of someone open up an avenue.There is an incident recorded in Mathnaw i that once a revered man had nothing to eat; he and his companions were hungry, when a boy selling h alw a [a dessert] passed by.The revered man asked his men to snatch the h alw a from him, which they did.The revered man and his companions ate that h alw a.The boy wept and cried uncontrollably.The men asked the revered man what was the wisdom behind snatching the h alw a.He replied that this was all the child had to his name.His weeping with great anguish has triggered ease and abun- dance which our prayers could not have done.So, this child was appeased by [God] bestowing upon him much more than was rightly due to him.In the same way, some trials come only so that a person can rapidly attain the status that is destined for them.It was mentioned that 14 April had passed, for which the Englishman had predicted an earthquake.The people are relieved now.The Promised Messiah as said: ‘People worship astrologers, not God.’

Page 247

16 May 1905 209 The Meaning of S ub ha nAll a h A person narrated his dream that he was reciting S ub ha nAll a h.The Promised Messiah as said: S ub ha nAll a h —means Allah the Exalted is free from false promises and lies and all other defects; He fulfils His promises and prophecies.1 16 May 1905 The Promised Messiah as said: There is a clear prophecy about an earthquake in S u rah [ az-Zilz a l ]: 2 اَذِا ِتَلِزْلُز ُضْرَاْلا اَذِا ِتَلِزْلُز ُضْرَاْلا , that there will be a severe earthquake and the earth will throw out what is inside it.Structure of Mountains The Promised Messiah as said: It is mentioned in the Holy Quran that mountains are the pegs of the earth.The ignorant object as to what this means.This 1.Badr, vol.1, no.7, p.7, dated 18 May 1905 2.When the earth is shaken ( S u rah az-Zilz a l, 99:2).[Publisher]

Page 248

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 210 earthquake has also refuted this objection.These mountains are the cause of these volcanoes and earthquakes.When disaster strikes the mountains, then all are engulfed by it.The mountain is the centre of peace or insecurity.1 17 May 1905 Guidance for Physicians It was mentioned that a doctor said that the condition of a patient was most fearful but it was subsequently determined that the patient was healthy.The Promised Messiah as said: These people make such mistakes.What an excellent char- acteristic it is of our Muslim physicians that it is written that before examining the patient’s pulse they should recite: 2 ُمْيِكَحْلا َكَنٰحْبُس اَل َمْلِع ۤاَنَل … ُمْيِكَحْلا َكَنٰحْبُس اَل َمْلِع ۤاَنَل … , ‘Holy art Thou! No knowledge have we except what Thou hast taught us; surely, Thou art the All- Knowing, the Wise.’ 3 1.Badr, vol.1, no.7, p.7, dated 18 May 1905 2.The complete verse is: َكَنٰحْبُس اَل َمْلِع ۤاَنَل اَّلِا اَم اَنَتْمَّلَع١ؕ َكَّنِا َتْنَا ُمْيِلَعْلا ُمْيِكَحْلا َكَنٰحْبُس اَل َمْلِع ۤاَنَل اَّلِا اَم اَنَتْمَّلَع١ؕ َكَّنِا َتْنَا ُمْيِلَعْلا ُمْيِكَحْلا [ S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:33].(Compiler) 3.Badr, vol.1, no.7, p.7, dated 18 May 1905

Page 249

21 May 1905 211 21 May 1905 The girls and boys along with their w a lis [guardians] were unable to be present in Qadian for various reasons, but it was their heartfelt desire to have their nik ah [Islamic marriage] performed in Qadian, and in such an assembly where the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, would himself be present.Accordingly, this request was sent to the Promised Messiah as from Sialkot.The Promised Messiah as said that, ‘This is a tenet of the Shariah.The nik ah can be performed here [in Qadian] after written permission.’ 1 25 May 1905 A companion submitted that the opponents keep publishing false news about the Promised Messiah as suffering from illnesses, etc., and narrate such things before us.The Promised Messiah as said: Opponents say such things needlessly to provoke you and to start a brawl.One should avoid such mischiefs and exercise patience.A person who slanders someone does not die until they are inflicted with the same.A companion said that an excellent remedy for all kinds of pain is to 1.Badr, vol.1, no.7, p.6, dated 18 May 1905

Page 250

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 212 inscribe al- H amd [ S u rah al-F a ti h ah ] on fine sand, etc.The Promised Messiah as said: This is a type of meditation [lit.directing one’s face], but remember no meditation is as pure, clean, and devoid of shirk [associating partners with God] as prayer.In other types of meditation, a person relies on objects.Nothing is gained when the true Qiblah is not the centre of attention.The Promised Messiah as said: In English, the word for وسان [ s o n a ] is gold, which is written with the English letters g , o , l , and d.This is the Arabic word for داجل [ dajj a l ] in an anagram.In Arabic, dajj a l means gold.The Conveniences of this Age are My Servants The wonders of this age were mentioned and how convenient things have become due to rail, telegraph, post, etc.The Promised Messiah as said: That is why I received the revelation: ٍ ِي ْ كُل ِّ اَمْـر ِف ً ْلَۃ َو ُ ك َ سُھ َ َل ْ ل ٰع ْ ُج اَلَم ْ ن َـ ٍ ِي ْ كُل ِّ اَمْـر ِف ً ْلَۃ َو ُ ك َ سُھ َ َل ْ ل ٰع ْ ُج اَلَم ْ ن َـ Have We not facilitated everything for you? In truth, these things have not benefited anyone as much as they have benefited me since my battle is religious, and the advantage I derive from them will remain forever.People ben- efit from printing presses, but their objectives are worldly and ephemeral.In contrast, my affairs are religious, so these print- ing presses, etc., which are the wonders of this age, are actually my servants.

Page 251

25 May 1905 213 A Revelation The Promised Messiah as said: This revelation was received last night: َ اُرِیْد ُ مَا تُرِیْدُوْن َ اُرِیْد ُ مَا تُرِیْدُوْن I desire what you desire.Since my desires for all friends who I pray for are the same, it is for this reason that there are glad tidings in this [revelation] for all.This revelation indicates the acceptance of prayer, meaning, ‘Our desire is in accord with your desire.’ Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen submitted that this is in accord with this revelation in the Holy Quran: 1 اَمَنْيَا اْوُّلَوُت َّمَثَف ُهْجَو ِهّٰللا اَمَنْيَا اْوُّلَوُت َّمَثَف ُهْجَو ِهّٰللا.The Times for Acceptance of Prayer Addressing Sheikh Rahmatullah, the Promised Messiah as said: I am praying for you.You should also pray at that time.Firstly, 3 o’clock at night is a good time for Tahajjud Prayer.No matter how weak a person may be, there is no harm for him in getting up at 3 a.m.Secondly, when the sun has risen well, I sit [to pray] 1.Withersoever you turn, there will be the face of Allah ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:116).[Publisher]

Page 252

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 214 in Baitud-Du‘ a ’ [the Abode of Prayer].Both of these times are conducive to the acceptance of prayers.S al a t should not be a burden.Supplicate with simplicity before Allah the Exalted in your own language.Difference between S al a t and Supplication The Promised Messiah as said: Once, I was thinking about the difference between S al a t [the obligatory Prayer] and supplication.We find in a noble hadith that, 2 ِ ِبَادَۃ ٰع ْ ۃ ُ مُـخ ُّ ال َو ٰ ل َ.اَلص ِ ِبَادَۃ ٰع ْ ۃ ُ مُـخ ُّ ال َو ٰ ل َ.اَلص 1 ُ ِی َ الدُّعَآء ُھ ُ ۃ َو ٰ ل َ اَلص ُ ِی َ الدُّعَآء ُھ ُ ۃ َو ٰ ل َ اَلص ; meaning, S al a t is indeed supplication and S al a t is the essence of worship.When a person supplicates only for worldly affairs, it cannot be called S al a t.However, when a person wants to meet God; keeps His pleas- ure in mind; and stands in the presence of Allah the Exalted with respect, humility, modesty, and complete self-effacement seeking His pleasure; then he is observing S al a t.The true essence of prayer is that which increases com- munion between God and man.Prayer is indeed the means of attaining nearness to Allah the Exalted and safeguards man from unreasonable things.The essential thing is that a person should attain Divine pleasure, after which it is permissible for a person to pray for their worldly needs as well.This has been allowed as sometimes worldly problems can become an obstacle 1.In Mufrad a tul-Qur’ ā n, lil-Fur a h i , Z i r Laf z a s - S al a h, p.212, published by Dār al-Gharb al-Islāmī, the words are ُ ء َا دُّع َ ال ي ِ ُھ َةَ َ َاَل ص ال ُ ء َا دُّع َ ال ي ِ ُھ َةَ َ َاَل ص ال [Publisher] 2.In Tafs i r al-Kab i r, by Imam Fakhr-ud-D i n al-Razi, Tafs i r S u rah al-Kauthar, verse 2, vol.32, p.121, published by D a rul-Kutub al-‘Ilm i yyah, Beirut, the words are ،ِ َة َ د َا ب ِ ٰع ْ ل ا ُّ خ ُ م ُ ََة َاَل ص َال و ،ِ َة َ د َا ب ِ ٰع ْ ل ا ُّ خ ُ م ُ ََة َاَل ص َال و [Publisher]

Page 253

25 May 1905 215 in religious matters.Such things can cause one to stumble espe- cially during the period of immaturity and inexperience.The word S al a t indicates ‘severe burning’; just as fire creates a burn- ing sensation, the same kind of burning should develop during prayer.When a state like that of death is attained, then it can be named S al a t.The Reason for Distractions during Prayer Someone asked a question about his numerous distractions and way- ward thoughts that arise during Prayer.The Promised Messiah as said: The real root to this is a sense of security and heedlessness.Distractions arise when a person, being heedless of God Almighty’s punishment, believes himself to be safe.Observe that during time of earthquake or when a ship is in a perilous situation, everyone calls upon Allah repeatedly, and no dis- tracting thoughts arise in their minds.The Existence of Opponents is also Necessary It was mentioned that in some places, opponents inflict much suffering and torment on the members of our Jam a ‘at.The Promised Messiah as said: It is not difficult for God Almighty to annihilate someone, but for he whose powers are great, his capacity is great as well.However, the existence of such people is also necessary.The existence of enemies is very beneficial for Prophets.The Holy

Page 254

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 216 Quran consists of 30 parts, and the enemies were the cause of most of its revelation.If all of them had been like Ab u Bakr and immediately declared, َا ْن ْ َق َ د َ ص َ و َا ْن َ م ٰ ا َا ْن ْ َق َ د َ ص َ و َا ْن َ م ٰ ا [‘We believe, and we attest to the truth’], this whole affair would have ended with the rev- elation of a few verses.Just as clean water is needed for a tree, some manure is also required for fertilizer.Much of heaven’s activity depends upon the wickedness of these very people.There is no one who has not had enemies.This is better for the Prophet’s soul as it increases his focus, and more mir- acles, support, and assistance take place; it is also beneficial to the believers as they become staunch in this way.It does not take long for God to destroy millions at once, but because of necessity, the existence of the opponents is maintained.The Jam a ‘at does not grow in a city where there is silence [from the opponents].Not everyone can recognise the wisdom of God.1 26 May 1905 Some Revelations and a Vision The Promised Messiah as said: My wife was ill, suffering from severe headache, fever, and cough.There is always a risk that people may fall into a trial.1.Badr, vol.1, no.8, p.4, dated 25 May 1905

Page 255

26 May 1905 217 I supplicated earnestly on her behalf and (addressing Sheikh Rahmatullah) for you as well.First, I received a revelation of which the meanings were somewhat unclear.I do not know about whom it is: ْ َمْت َ عَلَیْـھِم ٰع ْ ذِیْن َ اَن َ َـر ُّ ال ِش )۱( ْ َمْت َ عَلَیْـھِم ٰع ْ ذِیْن َ اَن َ َـر ُّ ال ِش )۱( Translation: (1) The mischief of those on whom you bestowed your favour.زسا دوں اگ وك ان ی (۲) ںیم زسا دوں اگ وك ان ی (۲) ںیم (2) I shall punish them.زسا دوں اگ.وك اس وعرت ی (۳) ںیم زسا دوں اگ.وك اس وعرت ی (۳) ںیم (3) I shall punish that woman.I do not know to whom these revelations relate.Thereafter, I received revelation concerning my wife: اِلَیْـھَا رَوْحَھَا وَرَیْـحَانَـھَا.اِنِّی ْ رَدَدْت ُّ اِلَیْـھَا رَوْحَھَا و َ رَیْـحَانَـھَا.َ رَد اِلَیْـھَا رَوْحَھَا وَرَیْـحَانَـھَا.اِنِّی ْ رَدَدْت ُّ اِلَیْـھَا رَوْحَھَا و َ رَیْـحَانَـھَا.َ رَد [He has restored to her, her comfort and happy life.I have restored to her, her comfort and happy life.] A Dream As the revelation mentioned above was being received, I saw that someone said this was a sign of the impending earthquake.When I looked up, I saw that something had fallen from the top of our tent, which is pitched near the orchard.What had fallen down was the top of the centre pole of the tent.When I picked

Page 256

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 218 it up, it was a nose-pin, an ornament women put on their noses.It was wrapped in a piece of paper.It passed through my mind that it belonged to my wife and had been lost sometime ago.It was now found from a height, and that this was indeed the sign of the earthquake.1 The latest revelation of today was being discussed: اِلَیْـھَا رَوْحَھَا و َ رَیْـحَانَـھَا َ رَد اِلَیْـھَا رَوْحَھَا و َ رَیْـحَانَـھَا َ رَد He has restored to her, her comfort and happy life.The Promised Messiah as said: Allah the Exalted has used the past tense in this as well.It is understood from all heavenly scriptures that when Allah the Exalted manifests a prophecy, the past tense is used in order to convey the inevitable fulfilment of the matter in the future.For example, it is recorded in the Holy Quran: 2 ْتَّبَت ۤاَدَي ْيِبَا ٍبَهَل َّو َّبَت ْتَّبَت ۤاَدَي ْيِبَا ٍبَهَل َّو َّبَت Both hands of Ab u Lahab perished, and he also perished.This Divine revelation descended as a prophecy when Ab u Lahab was walking around alive and well.However, death had been decreed for him in the heavens.Therefore, it was expressed in the past tense as if it had already occurred.Matters first occur 1.26 May: The diary to this point, which appears to be for the morning, is found in Badr, vol.1, no.8, p.2, dated 25 May 1905.The diary for the period after this which is found on p.4 appears to be for that evening.ِ ّب َوَا َ ص ِال َب ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و ِ ّب َوَا َ ص ِال َب ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و [And Allah knows best].(Compiler) 2.S u rah al-Lahab, 111:2 [Publisher]

Page 257

26 May 1905 219 in heaven and then are manifested on earth.The same was true of my revelation: ُ عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار Meaning that the houses were destroyed.Although this prophecy of an earthquake was made eleven months earlier, since it had been decided in heaven that an earthquake would definitely occur, Allah the Exalted said that the houses—temporary and permanent—had all collapsed and signs [of their existence] wiped out.Those who object, such as correspondents of Paisa Akhbar, etc., are unfamiliar and igno- rant of this idiom or are deliberately stubborn out of prejudice; otherwise, this idiom is found in all languages.When I prophesied about Atham, he said in that very assem- bly, ‘I am dead.’ Despite being a Christian, he observed a great deal of deference.That is why he remained fearful, which saved him from death within the appointed term.A clear prophecy concerning Ab u Lahab was made in Makkah that he had per- ished, although he died of plague after the Battle of Badr.The Promised Messiah as said: By ٌ ن ا � � ی اَحْی � �ر � و ٌحٌ � ر� و [ rau h un wa rai ha nun it is meant all kinds of com - ] fort and ease.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.8, p.4, 5, dated 25 May 1905 (It appears that this paper was published after 28 May.This is why the diary of 26 May to 28 May is printed in it.Compiler)

Page 258

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 220 1 ِ م ۡ ی ِ ح َ ر ِ ال ن ٰ م ۡ ح َ ر ِ ال هّٰللّٰ ِ ا م ۡ س ِ ب ِ م ۡ ی ِ ح َ ر ِ ال ن ٰ م ۡ ح َ ر ِ ال هّٰللّٰ ِ ا م ۡ س ِ ب Blessed Words from a Blessed Tongue—Their Purport (Written by Sheikh ‘Abdur-Ra hi m) The Promised Messiah as came from his home at 9 o’clock.2 Sheikh Rahmatullah (who had just arrived), respected maulaw i s, and other friends were present at the gathering.During the conversation, the Promised Messiah as stated: We, the Messengers and Appointed Ones of God, are never cow- ardly; indeed, even true believers are not cowardly.Cowardice is a sign of weak faith.The Companions, may Allah be pleased with them, faced repeated adversities but they never exhibited cowardice.God Almighty says about them: 3 ْنَّم ىٰضَق ٗهَبْحَن َو ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ُرِظَتْنَّي َو اَم اْوُلَّدَب اًلْيِدْبَت ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ىٰضَق ٗهَبْحَن َو ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ُرِظَتْنَّي َو اَم اْوُلَّدَب اًلْيِدْبَت ْمُهْنِم Meaning, some of them have fulfilled the requirements of faith to which they had committed, while others are waiting for the opportunity to prove true to their commitment.They have never shown a lack of resolve or cowardice.The Greatest Comfort of All Regarding prayer, the Promised Messiah as said: A prayer is made one instant and answered the next.What 1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.[Publisher] 2.This diary is not dated.It is estimated to be from 24 to 26 May 1905.In those days, Sheikh Rahmatullah was present in Qadian.(Compiler) 3.S u rah al-A h z a b, 33:24 [Publisher]

Page 259

26 May 1905 221 could be more comforting? This is the distinctive characteristic that is set between the Appointed Ones of God and others.There is a an Appointed Time for the Acceptance of Prayer The Promised Messiah as said: Sheikh Sahib, I pray for you at all five [Prayer] times, but there is a time appointed for the acceptance of prayer.A man sometimes wishes to go in one particular direction, but God Almighty wants to prepare the believer for this world and the Hereafter.That is why at times, there are trials that become a source of blessing in the end.These sufferings are the cure for some human weaknesses.There are undoubtedly cer- tain weaknesses in man which he cannot comprehend.But my prayers are such that they reach the level of acceptance.Time is the condition.Then, facing to one side, the Promised Messiah as said: I pray for you, but when I thought about yesterday’s matter, it occurred to me that perhaps what is obstructing my prayers being answered is this.However, I came to know the truth of the incident after you wrote to me.There are certain abomina- ble actions that delay the acceptance of prayer or deprive one of its fruits, which a person must avoid.Hardships of this world lead to achieving lofty stations in the Hereafter.As mentioned in a hadith, some people, upon seeing others being rewarded, will say, ‘Would that our bodies had been cut up with scissors so that we could receive the same rewards!’ The Prophets suffer the greatest hardships.Look at our Messenger, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon

Page 260

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 222 him—what manner of difficulties he had to face in life.So, one should not become distressed.Absolute Confidence in His Revelations I am have full confidence regarding the earthquake.This revelation came after the publication of my announcements: ی ا هّٰللَّٰ رَمٰ َ ْت َ و َ لٰكِن ی ْت َ اِذ ْ رَمَ ی مَا رَمَ ی ا هّٰللَّٰ رَمٰ َ ْت َ و َ لٰكِن ی ْت َ اِذ ْ رَمَ ی مَا رَمَ [ Whatever you did let loose, it was not you but it was Allah who let it loose.] This shows that the intention of God Almighty [regarding the earthquake] is categoric.The arrangements for the tents, etc., that I have made by spending thousands, have not been made based on delusion.I believe in the words of God.The fact that the date is not set or the time may be soon or delayed does not diminish the importance of the manifestation of the prophecy.This verse of the Holy Quran: 1 ْنِا ْۤيِرْدَا ٌبْيِرَقَا ْمَا ٌدْيِعَب اَّم َنْوُدَعْوُت ْنِا ْۤيِرْدَا ٌبْيِرَقَا ْمَا ٌدْيِعَب اَّم َنْوُدَعْوُت (I do not know whether the time of the punishment is near or far) clearly shows that the exact date of every punishment is not revealed.2 1.S u rah al-Anbiy a ’, 21:110 [Publisher] 2.Badr, vol.1, no.8, p.6, dated 25 May 1905

Page 261

27 May 1905 223 27 May 1905 A Glorious Revelation ْبَرُ.ك َ ا ُّٰ هّٰلل َ َانَہ ٗ ا َو ْ َض ِ ْہُ.اَرٰی ر ْن َ ع ُّٰ هّٰلل َ ا ِی َض َ عَبْد ُ الْقَادِر ِ ر ْبَرُ.ك َ ا ُّٰ هّٰلل َ َانَہ ٗ ا َو ْ َض ِ ْہُ.اَرٰی ر ْن َ ع ُّٰ هّٰلل َ ا ِی َض َ عَبْد ُ الْقَادِر ِ ر ‘Abdul-Q a dir, may Allah be pleased with him.I see His pleasure.Allah is the Greatest.Regarding the first revelation, the Promised Messiah as said: God is about to manifest some of His powers for me.This is why He named me ‘Abdul-Q a dir.The word ان َضَو ر ان َضَو ر [ ri d w a n ] implies that God will manifest an act on earth that will prove and enlighten the world that He is pleased with me.Even in the world, when a king is pleased with someone, there is an expres- sion of this through actions as well.This means that ‘I am see- ing actions indicating His pleasure.’ The pleasure of Allah the Exalted is very dear to a believer.It has been mentioned in a hadith that when the believers are admitted into Paradise, they will be told to ask for whatever they desire.They will submit, ‘O Lord! Be pleased with us.’ The answer will be, ‘If I had not been pleased, then why would I have admitted you into Paradise?’ 1,2 1.Badr, vol.1, no.8, p.2, dated 25 May 1905 2.See also: S a hih al-Bukh a r i , Kit a b al-Riq a q, B a b S ifat al-Jannah wa al-N a r, Hadith 6549; Tanb i h al-Gh a fil i n, lil Im a m Ab i al-Laith as-Samarqand i , p.53, Hadith 65, Maktabat al- I m a n.[Publisher]

Page 262

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 224 28 May 1905 A Dream I had with me a watch that belonged to Sheikh Rahmatullah.I felt that there was something similar to the two scales of a balance which resembled the sedanchair carried by the carriers.I was sitting in the sedanchair.Then someone put Miy an Sharif Ahmad in my place and began to rotate the chair.The watch fell out at a place that seemed nearby.I said, ‘Search for it lest Muhammad Husain files a suit.’ The Promised Messiah as said: I conceive that by the watch might be meant the hour of the earthquake, which is not known.ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و [And Allah knows best].And it is the hour of mercy, meaning that that hour would prove to be the hour of Divine mercy for us.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.8, p.2, dated 25 May 1905

Page 263

Undated 225 Undated 1 A Pure Word The mother of Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m is here and he men- tioned her old age, weakness, and how he serves her.Serving Parents The Promised Messiah as said: Serving one’s parents is a very noble deed.It is mentioned in a noble hadith that two people are very unfortunate: one who passes through Ramadan yet his sins are not forgiven, and the other who has parents and they pass away, yet their sins are not forgiven.2 When a child is under the care of his parents, all his worries and grief are carried by them.When a person becomes involved in worldly affairs, they come to know the value of par- ents.God Almighty has given precedence to the mother in the Holy Quran as the mother suffers tremendously for the sake of a child.No matter what infectious disease the child may 1.Although no date is recorded on the diary under the title of al-Qaulut- T ayyib [The Pure Word], the circumstances indicate that this discourse is from the last days of May, i.e.from 27 to 31 May 1905.ّب ا َو َ ص ِال َب ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و ّب ا َو َ ص ِال َب ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و [And Allah knows best].(Compiler) 2.Al-Adabul-Mufrad, by Im a m al-Bukh a r i , B a b man Dhukira ‘Indahu s as , Falam Yu s ali ‘alaih, p.222, Hadith 644, printed by D a rul- S idd i q [Publisher]

Page 264

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 226 have—be it smallpox, cholera, or the plague—the mother can- not abandon the child.Once our daughter had cholera.At home, my wife would take all her vomit and such on her hands.The mother is the child’s partner in all sufferings.This is a natural love that no other love can compete with.It is to this that God Almighty has indicated in the Holy Quran: 1 َّنِا َهّٰللا ُرُمْاَي ِلْدَعْلاِب َو ِناَسْحِاْلا َو ِئٓاَتْيِا يِذ ىٰبْرُقْلا.َّنِا َهّٰللا ُرُمْاَي ِلْدَعْلاِب َو ِناَسْحِاْلا َو ِئٓاَتْيِا يِذ ىٰبْرُقْلا.The Highest of Morals The lowest level [of morals] is عدل عدل [‘ adl —justice]: give as much as you take.Advancing from that is the level of احسان احسان [ i h s a n — kindness]: give as much as you take, and then give even more.Then advancing from that is the rank of ی ٰ َب ْ ِ ذِي الْقُر ِئ َآ َت ْ ی اِ ی ٰ َب ْ ِ ذِي الْقُر ِئ َآ َت ْ ی اِ [ i t a’ i dhil- qurb a —like the giving of kin to kin]: doing good to others in the way that a mother naturally loves a child without any inten- tion of receiving recompense.It is learned from the Holy Quran that godly people can progress and attain such love.Man’s capacity is not small, and by the grace of God, these things can be achieved.In fact, this expansive capacity is one of the essentials of good morals.I am convinced that godly people progress to the extent that they love mankind even beyond the measure of motherly love.It is narrated that the day Hadrat Ab u Bakr ra passed away, an old lady, on her own accord, without anyone informing her, said that Ab u Bakr had died.People asked her how she had 1.Verily, Allah requires you to abide by justice, and to treat with grace, and give like the giving of kin to kin ( S u rah an-Na h l, 16:91).[Publisher]

Page 265

Undated 227 come to know of this.She said that he would feed her h alw a [a dessert] every day.He was never one to go back on his com- mitment, so as he had not come to feed her that day, it meant that he had passed away; otherwise, he would have surely come on that day as well.Look how far the moral condition can advance.This is also a miracle.It is not within the capacity of other people to attain such morals.A captured criminal was brought before the Messenger of God, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.He was trembling in great awe of the Holy Prophet s as.The Prophet s as asked him, ‘Why are you so afraid? I am just the son of a woman.’ Ordinary people do not have such morals.The Arabs were a people who held grudges for generations.When the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, attained victory over them, he forgave everyone despite the immense suffering they had caused him.Worldly government cannot show mercy.Look how the British hanged and killed the rebels, but the Holy Prophet s as instantly forgave all those who had rebelled against him.No Prophet achieved such overwhelming success as the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, did.Prophet Moses could not reach his promised land and died on the way, and his compan- ions said, ‘O Moses! Go, you and your God, and together fight the opponents.We are sitting here.’ However, the Companions of the Holy Prophet s as said, ‘We will go with you even if we fall into the sea and are killed.’ It is a rule that a Prophet’s splendour also reflects upon his followers.When the teacher is perfect, the students inevitably follow suit.Just as the bravery, actions, deeds, and success of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, are unique and incomparable, the same holds true of his Companions.Despite being few in number, the Companions ra were victorious wherever they went.The Companions were like

Page 266

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 228 a vessel that had been washed many times, made neat and clean with no remaining trace of any contamination.They worked hard and with sincerity, so God rewarded them accordingly.Hadrat Ab u Bakr was made the Khalifah [Successor] of the Holy Prophet s as.The Mistake of the Shias The Shias have made a big mistake in believing that the right to Khilafat belonged to Hadrat ‘Ali.These unfortunate people overlook the verdict that God gave.When the time had come for His promises to be fulfilled, why did God put a hypocrite and an enemy of the Ahl-e-Bait [those who belong to the house- hold of the Holy Prophet s as ] on the seat of authority? I know that this sect has also transgressed just like the Christians, and the reason for this transgression is the original disappointment they received in the beginning.When those who thought that Yas u ‘ [Christ] would be given a worldly kingdom met failure in this regard, they transgressed in the attributes of Yas u ‘, making Yas u ‘ into God Himself.In the very same way, the Shia sect has given Hadrat ‘Ali a status that God did not intend for him.God deals with everyone according to the condition of their heart.If they had possessed the light of faith, they would not have said such a thing.Was God weak at that time and una- ble to take revenge, or was God a strategist who remained silent upon seeing the might of Hadrat Ab u Bakr ra ? 1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.9, p.2, dated 1 June 1905

Page 267

3 June 1905 229 3 June 1905 Advice for Patience on the Death of Children Sa‘ i dah Begum, the daughter of this humble writer [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq ra ], died of epilepsy at the age of 3 years and 8 months.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, offered the Funeral Prayer in the orchard with members of the Jam a ‘at and, addressing me, said: Children who die first are ط � ْرَف —[ far t —predecessors of good works entitling reward for those who come later].Hadrat Ayesha ra asked the Noble Messenger s as what would those peo- ple do who do not experience the death of any of their chil- dren? He said, ‘ I am the far t sent ahead of my Ummah.’ The Promised Messiah as added: Be patient.If Allah the Exalted desires, He will give you a boy in exchange.Patience must be exercised regardless, and the issues related to girls are indeed difficult.َ َع َق َ ِی ْ مَا و ِف ُ اَلْـخَیْـر َ َع َق َ ِی ْ مَا و ِف ُ اَلْـخَیْـر [There is good in what has happened].The Purpose of Saying Insh a ’All a h The Promised Messiah as said: By saying the words insh a ’All a h Ta‘ a l a [if it be the will of Allah the Exalted], a person expresses his weakness that I do indeed intend to do this work, but if God bestows the ability, then it is hoped that I may be able to do it.

Page 268

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 230 Obligatory Prayer is the Root of Faith The Promised Messiah as said: Just as with much sunshine, clouds gather in the sky and the time of rain approaches, similarly, man’s supplications create fervency in faith, and then the objective is achieved.Prayer means to stand respectfully in the presence of God with humil- ity and earnestness.When a man shows carelessness despite being a servant, God, being Self-Sufficient, is also in need of no one.Every nation continues to exist as long as its attention stays focused on Allah.Prayer is in fact the root of faith.Some foolish people say, ‘What need does God have for our Prayers?’ O ignorant ones! God has no need [of your Prayers], but you need God to pay attention to you.By God’s attention, all that has gone wrong is set aright.Prayer removes thousands of errors and is the means of attaining nearness to God.Two Arms of the Promised Messiah The Promised Messiah as said: These newspapers ( al- H akam and Badr ) are my two arms, as they help to immediately spread my revelations to different lands and become the witnesses.Fasting and Prayer The Promised Messiah as said: Fasting and Prayer are both forms of worship.Fasting focuses

Page 269

Undated 231 on the body, while Prayer focuses on the soul.Prayer engenders passion and tenderness; that is why it is the more important of the two practices.While Fasting may sometimes lead to visions, this state can develop even in the yogis, but the spiritual tender- ness that Prayer can produce cannot be achieved through any other means.1 Undated Interpretation of Dreams After the Friday Prayer, Master ‘Abdur-Ra hi m, the Second Master of Madrasah Akuna in Bahraich district, shared a dream he had seen the night before with the Promised Messiah as.He saw the Promised Messiah as giving him sweets with his blessed hand that contained dried coconut.He was looking at it but had not actually eaten the sweets when he suddenly woke up.The Promised Messiah as said: ‘Be grateful that you were at least given the sweets.’ Another dream [related by Master ‘Abdur-Ra hi m]: ‘Some time ago I had seen another (dream).H u du r [His Holiness] was sitting on a bedstead and Muft i Muhammad Sa diq was sitting near him and nar- rating something from a book.As soon as I approached, H u du r said, 1.Badr, vol.1, no.10, p.2, dated 8 June 1905

Page 270

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 232 “This is Diyashankar!” Muft i Sahib submitted respectfully, “ H u du r [Your Holiness], this is ‘Abdur-Ra hi m”….’ [Master ‘Abdur-Ra hi m continued:] ‘ Hadrat [Your Holiness; i.e.the Promised Messiah as ]! Why was I called Diyashankar?’ The Promised Messiah as replied: ‘It is a sign of Divine mercy.’ 1 11 June 1905 Replies to Some Objections about the Earthquake Prophecy The Promised Messiah as said: One person has objected that as there is no specific date men- tioned for the earthquake, this prophecy is meaningless.The Promised Messiah as said: The reply to this is that Allah the Exalted has said ً ًة َ َت ْ ْغ َ َب ً ًة َ َت ْ ْغ َ َب about it, meaning that this event will occur suddenly and unexpectedly.Therefore, asking for a specific date is irrelevant.If a date were given by Allah the Exalted, it would be contradictory to the initial revelation.Furthermore, God desires to save the righteous and destroy 1.Badr, vol.1, no.10, p.8, dated 8 June 1905

Page 271

11 June 1905 233 the wicked.If the time and date of the event were known, even the most wicked could prepare to save themselves.If the proph- ecy becomes objectionable for not specifying the time, then the prophecies of the Holy Quran are to the same effect.People raised the same kinds of objections there as well.1 ىٰتَم اَذٰه ُدْعَوْلا ىٰتَم اَذٰه ُدْعَوْلا.When will this promise be fulfilled? Tell us the time and date.But the fact is that prophecies of impending punishment do not specify the time; otherwise, the disbelievers can escape and save themselves.The Promised Messiah as said: One objection raised is that natural disasters and earthquakes occur all the time, so what is special about this particular proph- ecy? There will surely be some earthquake or calamity before the Day of Judgment.The answer to this is that this prophecy specifically states that it will occur in my support, in my lifetime, and the people of this age will witness it.Moreover the distinction is that it will be so severe that no one would have ever witnessed it before.The Promised Messiah as said: Another objection is that the revelation: عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَـحَلُّھَا و َ مَقَامُھَا عَفَت ِ الدِّیَار ُ مَـحَلُّھَا و َ مَقَامُھَا [Temporary residences and permanent ones will be wiped out.] is a line of a couplet written by a k a fir [disbeliever], so how can this be a miracle? 1.S u rah Y u nus, 10:49 [Publisher]

Page 272

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 234 The reply to this is that even the verses of the Holy Quran had flowed from the tongue of others before being revealed as part of the Quran.For example: 1 َكَرٰبَتَف ُهّٰللا ُنَسْحَا َنْيِقِلٰخْلا َكَرٰبَتَف ُهّٰللا ُنَسْحَا َنْيِقِلٰخْلا This was the very thing that caused some unfortunate people to renounce their faith.Secondly, the poet who wrote these words was not a disbeliever but had become a Muslim.Thirdly, and this is essential, there was nothing miraculous about the words so long as they remained just the poet’s writing.However, they became miraculous when God used them in His revelation.Prior to that, this was just an ancient story, but now they have become a Divine revelation, a prophecy, and a miracle.The Promised Messiah as said: I was writing some couplets in the book Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part V.My wife was sleeping nearby.She suddenly woke up and the following words were on her tongue: ی ری رتاہ ریت ی ری رتاہ � ریت ےہ � چ � ی � ںیمہ � ی ا بس ن وص� O Sufis! Your ways are now as worthless as you are.I have included this revealed line of a couplet among those couplets.1.So blessed be Allah, the Best of creators ( S u rah al-Mu’min u n, 23:15).[Publisher]

Page 273

11 June 1905 235 Trinity Someone mentioned that the Christians have written some new trea- tises on the topic of Trinity and now refer to it [in Urdu] as S a l u s [Trinity] instead of Tasl i s [dividing into three parts].The Promised Messiah as said: ‘This very age will settle the verdict of their S a l u s.’ Tabarruk a t Some tabarruk a t [mementos and relics that are a source of blessings] were mentioned.The Promised Messiah as said: The tradition of having tabarruk a t is found among the sacred relics of Muslims.The Noble Messenger, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, gave some strands of his hair to a person.I have received a revelation stating: ےگ.ی ی رے ڑپکوں ےس ربتک ڈوھڈن� ریت ابداشہ � Kings will seek blessings from your garments.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.10, p.2, dated 8 June 1905

Page 274

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 236 13 June 1905 Seek Righteous Progeny Q adi Ghulam Husain, a veterinary assistant in Hisar, presented himself respectfully before the Promised Messiah as.The son of Q adi Sahib had recently died after living for only a few days.The Promised Messiah as commented on this: A child who dies is ط ْرَف� — far t [a predecessor of good works enti- tling reward for those who come later].It is important for man to have some provisions for the Hereafter.I am always surprised by people’s desire for children, as one cannot predict what they will be like.If the child is righteous, it can bring benefits in this life, and if they are such that their prayers are answered by God, they may also be of benefit in the Hereafter.However, most people do not consider why they wish to have children, and those who do, often only want them for the purpose of inherit- ing their wealth or achieving great worldly success.The desire for children is only justified if the intention is to have righteous children who will be among the servants of God, but how can people who are submerged in the world develop such an intention? A person should continue seeking grace from Allah the Exalted, for He is Merciful and Beneficent.Develop good intentions, as having children for any other rea- son is futile.There is a meaningless ritual prevalent in the world in which people ask for children and then suffer because of them.Look! The Prophet Noah as had a son.What good was he? The essential point is that if a person’s condition aligns with

Page 275

13 June 1905 237 the will of Allah the Exalted, all those desires that they have in mind will be fulfilled by God Himself.With regard to things that are not in line with Divine will, a person should try to align oneself with God Almighty.Absolute Healer There was mention of an ailing individual and his treatment.The Promised Messiah as said: Every disease is made to prevail by Allah the Exalted.When Allah the Exalted wills, the illness subsides.Faithfulness There was mention of a fund for an expense category.The Promised Messiah as said: God Almighty is All-Hearing and All-Knowing.Keep pray- ing to Him and He will bestow blessings.Understanding this enigma is faithfulness.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.11, p.2, dated 15 June 1905

Page 276

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 238 14 June 1905 Everything is in the Hands of God Almighty A sick person came to visit.Their treatment was being discussed.The Promised Messiah as said: Nothing is impossible for God.Muhammad Is ha q, the son of M i r Sahib, fell seriously ill.The doctor expressed despair, but I prayed and received a revelation: ٍ ْم ی حِ َ ٍّ ر َّب ً مِّن ر اَل ْ َو َ َق ٌ سَلٰم ٍ ْم ی حِ َ ٍّ ر َّب ً مِّن ر اَل ْ َو َ َق ٌ سَلٰم Peace be on you from the Merciful Lord.But God’s Mercy abounds, there is not a thing to fear from Him.The world is a temporary abode; death and mortality is a general phenomenon hanging over everyone.God is not restricted by it, but when there is a difficulty and an objection arises against religion, God even changes His law and manifests miracles.Dying is, in fact, not a matter of loss or sorrow, those whom we call ‘dead’ simply go to the next world, which is an excellent abode for the righteous.However, God Almighty shows wonders where an objection hinders the cause of reli- gion.Worldly rulers also do the same and disregard the law when there is a critical national need.Everything is in God’s hands.He has created two abodes, and takes man from this one and settles him in the other.

Page 277

14 June 1905 239 ی ُھَُوَ ال َّشَاِفِ ی ُھَُوَ ال َّشَاِفِ [ Howash-Sh a f i —He is the Healer] Medicine and treatments were being discussed.The Promised Messiah as said: These are all conjectural statements.The cure is what God Almighty carries out within.A doctor who claims to have a certain cure goes beyond their rank and position.Hippocrates wrote that a patient came to him who he thought would die within a week, but was still alive 30 years later.Certain medicines are compatible with certain tempera- ments.For the same disease, one medicine may be beneficial for one person but harmful for another.During difficult times, even the ailment cannot be diagnosed, and if it is diagnosed, the treatment does not come to mind.Therefore, when the Muslims inherited these sciences, they added one thing to every matter.At the time of examining the [patient’s] pulse, they began saying: 1 َكَنٰحْبُس اَل َمْلِع ۤاَنَل اَّلِا اَم اَنَتْمَّلَع َكَنٰحْبُس اَل َمْلِع ۤاَنَل اَّلِا اَم اَنَتْمَّلَع And at the time of writing the prescription, they started writ- ing: ْ ِی ِف ا َّشَ َ ال َو ُ ُھ ْ ِی ِف ا َّشَ َ ال َو ُ ُھ [He is the Healer].Unparalleled Support of Islam A letter from an Englishman from Palampur was read before the Promised Messiah as by Maulaw i Muhammad ‘Ali, MA.The gist was, ‘I am delighted by Islam and I have never seen a defence of Islam as 1.Holy art Thou! No knowledge have we except what Thou hast taught us ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:33).[Publisher]

Page 278

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 240 compelling as the one you have presented in your treatise.’ 1 17 June 1905 Companionship with the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him, can be Attained through a True Vision Shah Waliullah’s writing was cited that he also considered himself to be among the T a bi‘ i n [the next generation of Muslims after the Companions of the Holy Prophet s as ] because he had met a jinn who was from the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.The Promised Messiah as said: Kashf-e- s a hih [a true vision] is better than this, which is equal to meeting someone in a state of wakefulness.Those who obtain the companionship of the Holy Prophet s as through kashf-e- s a hih are among the Companions.2 1.Badr, vol.1, no.11, p.2, dated 15 June 1905 2.Badr, vol.1, no.11, p.2, dated 15 June 1905 (It appears that this issue of Badr which is dated 15 June 1905 was published after 17 June 1905 because the di- ary of 17 June is recorded in it.ّب ا َو َ ص ِال َب ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و ّب ا َو َ ص ِال َب ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و [And Allah knows best what is correct].(Compiler)

Page 279

26 June 1905 241 26 June 1905 My Reliance is upon the Command of God Almighty A friend 1 suggested that civilization had advanced significantly in Japan and that Christians were trying to convert all Japanese into Christians.The Aryas have also established a madrasah in Lahore to teach the Japanese language and have sent several men to Japan.If appropriate, some plan may be made to spread the message of the Divine Movement in that country.Upon this, the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, said: The latter part of the life of every Prophet and Messenger is the time of victory for his Movement.A large portion of the earlier part of the prophethood of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was spent in suffering and hard- ship, and the period of victories and success was the last part of his life.I have also traversed much of my life, and no one can say how much of life is left.So, these are the days of the fulfilment of God’s promises.My situation is that of a person whose case has been pending in court for a long time, and now the days of judgment are near.It is not appropriate for me to disturb this decision by focusing on other things.I now wish to see this verdict.The Jam a ‘at that has been prepared in this country is still very weak.Some become fright- ened by a minor trial and utter denials in public and then write 1.Al- H akam has written that Khaw a ja Kam a l-ud-D i n, the lawyer, had men- tioned this ( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.24, p.10, dated 10 July 1905).

Page 280

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 242 to me afterwards that their denial was not heartfelt.Such peo- ple come under this verse: 1 ْنَم َرَفَك ِهّٰللاِب ْۢنِم ِدْعَب ٖۤهِناَمْيِا اَّلِا ْنَم َهِرْكُا َو ٗهُبْلَق ٌّۢنِٕىَمْطُم ِناَمْيِاْلاِب ْنَم َرَفَك ِهّٰللاِب ْۢنِم ِدْعَب ٖۤهِناَمْيِا اَّلِا ْنَم َهِرْكُا َو ٗهُبْلَق ٌّۢنِٕىَمْطُم ِناَمْيِاْلاِب Nonetheless, those in whose hearts the sweetness of faith is fully established cannot act in such a manner.Currently, the great need is to focus attention and prayer on what we are dealing with already, and I trust in God that now the matter will not be delayed much further.There can be no comparison between the Aryas and us in such issues.They want to increase their numbers, while we want to establish taqw a [righteousness] and virtue in the world.Desiring to imitate the Aryas would be inauspicious for us.It would be as if they send me wa hi [revela- tion].If God Almighty deems the need for some scheme to be promoted among the Japanese, He will inform me.Istikh a rah [Prayer seeking Allah’s guidance] regarding mat- ters being faced is prescribed for the general public, but this is not for me.I cannot turn my attention to anything unless there is the prior intent of God Almighty.My reliance is upon the command of God Almighty.Man often fails in what he does on his own.If God wills, He will create seekers of Islam in that country who will turn their attention to us.This is now the last phase.I am waiting to hear the verdict.Yes, indeed, the most important thing of all is that I draw the attention of everyone in my Jam a ‘at [to the fact] that these days are very critical.Remain ever fearful of God lest all that has been done comes to naught.If you become like other people, God will not differentiate between you and them.God will not 1.Whoever disbelieves in Allah after having believed except the one who is co- erced beyond the limit of his tolerance while his heart remains firm in faith ( S u rah an-Na h l, 16:107).[Publisher]

Page 281

26 June 1905 243 treat you differently if you do not develop a significant differ- ence within yourself.Commendable is one who follows the will of God.If there is even one such person, God will drown the whole world for his sake if it is deemed necessary.A person whose exterior is dif- ferent from his interior is a hypocrite, and a hypocrite is worse than a disbeliever.Purify the hearts first.This is what I fear the most.We cannot win by the sword or by any other force.Our only weapon is prayer and the purity of hearts.We will perish before all others if we do not rectify ourselves.If it is not the will of God then what is there in Japan? Of course, there is no harm in learning the language.As is said, داہتش آ�ی� د اکبر —something kept safe is ultimately useful.If I were commanded by God, I would leave this very day without even learning the language.I cannot follow someone’s advice in such matters.My work is in step with God’s will.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.13, p.2, dated 29 June 1905 (in this regard, also see the diary of 26 August 1905)

Page 282

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 244 1 July 1905 The Power of Prayer Some illnesses were being discussed.The Promised Messiah as said: My belief about healing diseases through prayer is such that I cannot express it to the degree that it is in my heart.The physi- cian tries but stops at a certain point and becomes disappointed, but God opens the way beyond that through prayer.1 Knowing God and relying on God means having expectations and hope beyond the limits people have set; otherwise, a person dies in this state while yet alive.It is from here that the recognition of Allah the Exalted begins.In such matters, I like this couplet of Maulaw i Rumi very much: �ی�اں خ ی�وان� � اے ہک وخادنی تمکح وخبان مہ را �ی�ان خ یم� ا� � ا تمکح O thou who art studied in Greek philosophy! Study also the wisdom of people of faith.When a situation reaches the state of despair in the estimation of ordinary people, God Almighty begins to move things imperceptibly, and the issue is resolved.Many people write asking for prayers and I pray for every- one, but most people are not familiar with the basic philosophy 1.This is in Badr : Our essential belief is that even if all the doctors of the world lose hope and issue a fatwa of death, still if the spiritual means become avail- able and enough attention develops, the prayer will be accepted and the per- son will be cured ( Badr, vol.1, no.14, p.2, dated 6 July 1905).

Page 283

4 July 1905 245 of prayer and do not know how much attention and effort is required for prayer to reach its true target.1 Praying requires essentially to embrace a certain kind of death.2 4 July 1905 The Greatest Mischief of this Age This humble one [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq ra ] presented a British newspaper in which there was some rebuke about Christianity.The Promised Messiah as said: Christianity is decaying all on its own, but the great mischief of this age is the atheistic science.God forbid it gets a lengthy respite, for then the whole world would be willing to adopt atheism.Science and religion are competing at this time.Christianity is a weak religion and has therefore fallen immedi- ately before science, but Islam is powerful and will overcome it.Insh a ’All a h [God willing].3 1.From Badr : But I am helpless in the matter of such attention developing; it can happen by Allah the Exalted bestowing the ability.The prayers of the Messenger of God, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, were ac- cepted.However, when one of the Companions, a newly married young man, died after being bitten by a snake, and others even asked to pray for him, he said, ‘Go and bury your brother.’ People do not understand the real secret of prayer ( Badr, vol.1, no.14, p.2, dated 10 July 1905).2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.24, p.10, dated 10 July 1905 3.Badr, vol.1, no.14, p.2, dated 6 July 1905

Page 284

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 246 6 July 1905 God Cannot be Recognized through Physical Sciences The Promised Messiah as said: When a person sets aright his dealings with God, God causes His blessings to descend upon him; otherwise, the liar is struck down with His curse.False philosophy and physical sciences have always existed, but God cannot be recognised through them.God Almighty’s Attribute of Creation An A ryah was being addressed.The Promised Messiah as said: God is the Creator of all and has always been the Creator.This is established in the Holy Quran, and this is the teaching of Islam that لَم ْ یَزَل ْ خَالِقًا لَم ْ یَزَل ْ خَالِقًا [He is the Creator still].However, His cre- ation is not always of the same type that we can say that only humans were created or only monkeys were created.Rather, He is the Creator of variegated creations whose limits we cannot reach.Just as the Creator is Eternal, so is His creativity.

Page 285

6 July 1905 247 There were People Created before Adam The A ryah asked that according to Islam, the world began with Adam; that is, 6,000 years ago.The Promised Messiah as said: This is wrong.Islam and the Holy Quran do not teach that the world has existed for 6,000 years.This is the belief of the Christians, but in the Holy Quran, God Almighty has said about Adam as : 1 ْيِّنِا ٌلِعاَج يِف ِضْرَاْلا ًةَفْيِلَخ ْيِّنِا ٌلِعاَج يِف ِضْرَاْلا ًةَفْيِلَخ Now, it is obvious that a Khalifah comes after someone and is his successor, which proves that there were people created before Adam as.Adam became his replacement and successor.Refutation of A ryah Beliefs I cannot accept that man keeps becoming a dog, a cat, and a pig again and again.Nor can I accept that a person will live in Hell forever.God is Merciful and Munificent.The God I know for- gives the sins of a person and has mercy on him who comes to Him with a pure heart for true reconciliation.Whoever makes a complete sacrifice and places his life in the hands of God, God certainly accepts him.The belief of becoming a monkey and a pig breaks a person’s back.The meaning of being a Muslim is that a person should give up all errors, practical and doctrinal.2 1.I am about to appoint a vicegerent in the earth ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:31).[Publisher] 2.Badr, vol.1, no.14, p.2, dated 6 July 1905

Page 286

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 248 20 July 1905 Interpretation of a Dream Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m narrated a dream that he felt as if his clothes had caught fire but when he poured water on them, the clothes came out completely safe as if the heat had not reached it at all.The father of Maulaw i Sahib is sick.The Promised Messiah as said: ‘This indicates that he [his father] will get well.’ 1 22 July 1905 Limits of Prayer The death of Khan Sahib Zulfiqar ‘Ali Khan’s elder wife was men- tioned.The Promised Messiah as directed this humble one [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq, may Allah be pleased with him] to write a letter of condolence to him on his behalf, saying that he should exer- cise patience; the system of mortality and death operates in the world.Patience is rewarded.The Promised Messiah as said: Prayers are indeed accepted, but prayers never put an end to this system of mortality and death.This has been the case dur- ing the time of all the Prophets.Those who make their faith 1.Badr, vol.1, no.16, p.3, dated 20 July 1905

Page 287

22 July 1905 249 subject to the condition that their prayer is accepted and their wish is fulfilled are very foolish.It is in regard to such people that the Holy Quran says: َو َنِم ِساَّنلا ْنَم ُدُبْعَّي َهّٰللا ىٰلَع ٍفْرَح ْنِاَف ٗهَباَصَا ُرْيَخ َّنَاَمْط۟ا ٖهِب َو ْنِا ُهْتَباَصَا ُةَنْتِف َبَلَقْن۟ا ىٰلَع َو َنِم ِساَّنلا ْنَم ُدُبْعَّي َهّٰللا ىٰلَع ٍفْرَح ْنِاَف ٗهَباَصَا ُرْيَخ َّنَاَمْط۟ا ٖهِب َو ْنِا ُهْتَباَصَا ُةَنْتِف َبَلَقْن۟ا ىٰلَع 1 ٖهِهْجَو َرِسَخ اَيْنُّدلا َو َةَرِخٰاْلا َكِلٰذ َوُه ُناَرْسُخْلا ُنْيِبُمْلا ٖهِهْجَو َرِسَخ اَيْنُّدلا َو َةَرِخٰاْلا َكِلٰذ َوُه ُناَرْسُخْلا ُنْيِبُمْلا Some people worship Allah the Exalted, standing as it were on the edge—content if some good happens, but turn aside upon facing some trial.Such people suffer loss here and in the Hereafter.And this loss is manifest.The Promised Messiah as said: Among the Companions ra there were those who had wives and children as well, and this system of mortality and death was operative among them too, but no complaint was heard from them as we hear from some foolish people of this age.The rea- son is that the Companions had divorced the love of this world.They were ever ready to lay down their lives, so what did they care for wives and children? They never asked for prayers for such things.And this is why no such complaints arose among them.They had already sacrificed themselves for the sake of faith.2 1.And among men there is he who worships Allah on the borderline of belief, then if good attends him, he is content therewith; and if there befall him a tri- al, he turns away from Allah.He loses in this world as well as in the Hereafter.That is an evident loss ( S u rah al- H ajj, 22:12).[Publisher] 2.Badr, vol.1, no.16, p.3, dated 20 July 1905

Page 288

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 250 24 July 1905 An Exhortation to Exercise Patience Two friends from Peshawar came.It was mentioned that the opponents had inflicted much pain upon them.The Promised Messiah as said: Exercise patience.Allah the Exalted becomes pleased with patience on such an occasion.1 Anguish-Filled Words of Hadrat Khal i fatull a h [His Holiness the Vicegerent of Allah], Peace be on Him All Anguish and Sorrow Should be for the Faith The day before yesterday, 2 I mentioned concerning a friend that fear of certain trials has increased, and there is the danger of grief and sorrow overpowering his heart.The Promised Messiah as said: 1.Badr, vol.1, no.16, p.3, dated 20 July 1905 (It seems that the paper of 20 July was published after 24 July because the diary of 22 and 24 July were published in this paper.(Compiler) 2.Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m wrote these discourses of the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, on 26 July 1905, which were pub- lished in the 27 July 1905 issue of Badr, under the title of ‘The Anguish-Filled Words of Hadrat Khal i fatull a h, Peace be on Him.’ From these statements, this discourse was of 24 July because if the 26th date is referred to as the day before yesterday, it becomes the 24th.(Compiler)

Page 289

24 July 1905 251 I have prayed a lot and do so assiduously, but I also worry that everyone is caught up in the sorrows of the world.When will they get the opportunity to worry about religion? Suffering is inevitable in this life, and in the limited time of a person’s life, at some point, one is subject to some accident and sorrow.Thus, if a person’s soul continues to worry like this about the sorry state of worldly affairs, when will that pristine time become available to him when all his sorrows and worries will be for the Faith? If the members of the Jam a ‘at who have declared in their Bai‘at [Pledge of Allegiance] to give religion priority over the world, are stuck in this quagmire day and night, tell me when they will pay attention to the fulfilment of this critical Pledge? The Promised Messiah as said: I can say under oath that I have never suffered from sorrow and anxiety for the world ever since I can remember.The Promised Messiah as said: When I was probably 15 years old, I questioned a Khatri [Indian caste predominantly involved in trade and commerce] who was sitting in the presence of my revered father and was recount- ing his bitter experiences and failures and was extremely vexed.I asked ‘Why do people suffer so much for the world and are trapped in its grief and sorrows?’ He said ‘You are still a child.You will come to know these things when you have a household.’ The Promised Messiah as said: After quite some time when I was probably about 40 years old, I had a chance to speak to that very Khatri for some reason.So,

Page 290

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 252 I said, ‘Tell me now that I am married and have a household.’ He replied that I was still the same as before.The Promised Messiah as said: Every person should look into his heart and see which one of the two he grieves for more in his heart: the Faith or the world? If his heart is always turned towards worldly affairs, he should worry a lot because the words of God inform us that even the S al a t of such a person is not accepted.The Promised Messiah as said: Oh, how I wish people would understand that Allah the Exalted becomes the Guardian and Guarantor for all the worldly wor- ries and sorrows of the person who becomes wholly concerned and preoccupied for the Faith! The Promised Messiah as said: I have never heard nor has any Book testified that a Prophet had ever died of hunger or that his children went around beg- ging from door to door.Certainly, I have often heard such wretched stories about worldly kings, nobles, and rich people that their children went door to door begging for food.God Almighty’s ongoing and continuous practice is that no godly believer has ever had to give up his soft and comfortable bed for a bed of warm ashes, nor have his children had to face an evil day.If people have firm faith in these things and have genuine and pure trust in Allah the Exalted, they would be freed from all kinds of spiritual suicide and heartburn.

Page 291

24 July 1905 253 The Promised Messiah as said: Many people long for children with the idea that an heir be born for their wretched world.They do not know that if they turn out to be evil and unruly, their earned wealth and accumu- lated savings will help them advance in sin and iniquity, and the punishment for these sinful deeds will continue to be added to their [the parents] record of deeds.The Promised Messiah as said: If one longs for progeny, one needs a heart like that of Hadrat Zakari a [Zechariah], peace be on him.Allah the Exalted men- tions the prayer of Hadrat Zakari a as for a righteous son in the Holy Quran so that it becomes a model for the believers.The Promised Messiah as said: Life is fickle, and time is very short.Everyone should be con- cerned about their faith.There is no better prescription than this for prolonging life and gaining blessings.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.17, p.2, dated 27 July 1905

Page 292

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 254 26 July 1905 (At the time of Fajr Prayer) An Opportunity to Develop a Change within Yourself There was a strong earthquake shock this morning at around 3 o’clock.The Promised Messiah as came for the morning Prayer and said: I was praying yesterday that such people are growing in wick- edness, and negligence has made their hearts dull, if this state of calm and peace continues, their scorn would increase.This trend [of earthquakes] should continue.The Promised Messiah as said: Now these materialistic deniers of Divine power have come to face Allah the Exalted.They had decreed that no calamity was about to come.The Promised Messiah as said in the end that now is an excellent time for our Jam a ‘at to create a change within itself so that Allah the Exalted may also deal with them differently.The Promised Messiah as said: God Almighty deals with man based on his expectations from God and the transformation within him.So have great expec- tations from God and never get tired or despaired in prayer and hope.

Page 293

26 July 1905 255 A Revelation and its Interpretation َ َاَحْبَبْت ُ اَن ْ اُعْرَف ِف ـخْفِی ًّا َ ْزًا م ْن َ ك ُ ْت ْن ُ ك َ َاَحْبَبْت ُ اَن ْ اُعْرَف ِف ـخْفِی ًّا َ ْزًا م ْن َ ك ُ ْت ْن ُ ك Translation: I was a hidden treasure and I willed to be recognized.The Promised Messiah as said: This is a manifestation of God’s attributes.One attribute is man- ifested in some epoch and remains hidden in another.When an era of reformation becomes far removed, and people become deprived of the knowledge of God Almighty, then in order to reveal His knowledge, Allah the Exalted brings into being a man through whom His knowledge spreads in the world.However, in the age in which He is hidden, the worship of the devotees and the asceticism of the ascetics also remain incom- plete and useless.This revelation is also recorded in Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya.But now, again, this appears to be the time of its special manifestation.This is why it has been revealed again.The Hidden World of Causes The Promised Messiah as said: There is a spiritual effect in prayer and meditation which can- not be understood by materialistic people who only see phys- ical means.There is an abundance of the subtlest of means in the practice of Allah that becomes active after supplication.Humidity is said to be one of the physical causes that brings on sleep.However, even without any causes of humidity, I have expe- rienced it many times that a kind of sleep overwhelms me during which a series of revelations descend, and those are sometimes

Page 294

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 256 such a long sequence that a person repeatedly asks questions from his Lord, and the Lord answers them.In the same way, some materialistic people have issued a fatwa after looking at a few physical indicators that earthquakes are now over, and there will be no earthquakes here for 200 years, but these people are unaware of the subtle mysteries and means of Allah the Exalted.They know the obvious worldly means, but God also has a hidden world of means.اتس اہن � اّنحن رکنم وگ یفسلف اتس ی اہن � � ِ اوایلیاء وحاس از The philosopher who denies the event of H ann a nah 1 Is totally unaware of the extraordinary senses of the divines.When worldly people are unable to effect reform in the face of abundance of mischief and disorder, Allah the Exalted bestows such powers upon His special servants that all things are set right by their spiritual concentration, so much so that even people’s lifespans are prolonged through prayer.The Prophets exercise their spiritual concentration might- ily for the guidance of the people.There is an indication to this in the Holy Quran: 2 َكَّلَعَل ٌعِخاَب َكَسْفَّن َكَّلَعَل ٌعِخاَب َكَسْفَّن The Holy Prophet s as was so concerned for the guidance of the people that he almost killed himself on account of it.Nothing is achieved by mere talk; what is needed is internal purity and spirituality.3 1.It is narrated that the Holy Prophet s as used to lean against H ann a nah—a tree trunk—and when the pulpit was built for the Holy Prophet s as , H ann a nah ex- pressed its sorrow, which the Holy Prophet s as perceived.[Publisher] 2.Haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death for sorrow ( S u rah al-Kahf, 18:7).[Publisher] 3.Badr, vol.1, no.17, p.2, dated 27 July 1905

Page 295

28 July 1905 257 28 July 1905 In Loving Memory of Respected Fatimah, the Wife of Hadrat Khalifatul Masih I ra Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen’s elder wife, Fatimah, passed away from this mortal abode on Friday, 28 July 1905, after the Friday Prayer.The deceased had true, sincere faith in the Promised Messiah as.She used to tell me that we are beholden to Maulaw i Sahib for having rec- ognised the Messiah of God, but now there is so much love for the Messenger of God in my heart that I cannot turn away from him, no matter who leaves him.The funeral of the deceased was offered by the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, along with a large congregation of the members out- side in the field after ‘A s r [Prayer].The Promised Messiah as continued to supplicate for a long time during the Funeral Prayer.Before ‘Ish a [Prayer], the Promised Messiah, peace be on him, men- tioned the deceased among the gathering.The Promised Messiah as said: She would always tell me that you should lead my Funeral Prayer, and I had made a firm resolve in my heart that no matter what the weather might be at the time—whether rain or storm—I would lead her Funeral Prayer.Today, Allah the Exalted gave me such a good opportunity that my health was good and the time was freely available, and I led the funeral myself.This humble on e [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq, may Allah be pleased with him] said she also wished to pass away on a Friday.The Promised Messiah as said:

Page 296

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 258 Yes, she used to say this.God Almighty also fulfilled this wish of hers.A few days ago, we were still in the garden when one day she fell seriously ill and almost died, so she said, ‘But today is Tuesday, and Friday is still far away, and ‘Abdul- H ayy’s A m i n 1 has not yet come.’ By the grace of God, she regained her health at that time, and then, according to her wish, she also experi- enced the joy of ‘Abdul- H ayy’s a m i n and ultimately encoun- tered the day of Friday.The Promised Messiah as said: This is like that narration of a revered old man who fell seriously ill in a city, and when he was close to death, he bequeathed to his companions to bury him in the Jewish cemetery.The friends were surprised that he was a devout, godly man; why would he wish to be buried in a Jewish cemetery? Perhaps he had lost his senses.So they asked him again to confirm what he was asking.The revered old man told them not to be sur- prised by his statement.That he was in complete control of his senses, and the fact was that he had been praying for 30 years that death should come to him in the city of Toos, so if he were to die there that day, the person whose supplication of 30 years had not been accepted is undoubtedly not a Muslim.So, he did not want to deceive the people of Islam by being bur- ied in a Muslim cemetery and that people should come there and recite S u rah al-F a ti h ah on his grave, believing him to be a Muslim.By the power of God, that man became healthy at that time, and then after 10 to 15 years, he fell ill and died in the city of Toos.1.A celebration marking the first time an individual completes the recitation of the entire Quran.[Publisher]

Page 297

29 July 1905 259 The Promised Messiah as said: The deceased suffered many hardships and difficulties during her life.Many children died.These sufferings that befall a per- son by Divine decree and determination make up for the short- comings in a person’s good deeds.When Sahibz a dah Miy an Bashir Ahmad was born to the Promised Messiah as , he told the deceased that this was her son.For this reason, the deceased had a special love for Bashir Ahmad.Sahibz a dah Bashir Ahmad was present at the funeral and during the burial in such a way that his face showed this inner love.1 29 July 1905 (Before ‘Ish a Prayer) Essentials for the Acceptance of Prayers Hadrat H ujjatull a h, 2 peace and blessings be on him, left after Maghrib Prayer but returned as soon as the call for ‘Ish a Prayer was made and occupied his seat of honour.Sheikh Mazhar-ud-D i n, Inspector Police Peshawar, had been here for a few days with his respected sister.Sheikh Sahib’s sister is a traumatised lady, overcome by the traumas of repeated deaths.1.Badr, vol.1, no.17, p.7, dated 27 July 1905 2.Lit.‘the Proof of Allah’, an honorific title of the Promised Messiah as [Publisher]

Page 298

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 260 She had come to D a rul-Am a n [the Abode of Peace; i.e., Qadian] with her respected brother seeking the prayers of the Promised Messiah as for peace to descend upon her aching heart, and so she may attain peace of mind from his powerfully effective advice.At the sug- gestion of Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Sage of the Ummah— Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen], Hadrat Makhd u mul-Millat [the leader of the nation—Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m] requested permission for Sheikh Sahib to leave early due to an important task and some concern.The Promised Messiah as said: I have explained many things to your sister and prayed for her as well.I have also promised to continue praying, but do keep reminding me.I told her that her heart would not be com- forted by some doctrinal sermon and advice.This consolation will come from God Almighty because the one who made the heart can influence the heart, and all this is possible only through prayers.I see that she has significantly benefited from this.The Promised Messiah as said: Supplications offered with full attention being cognisant of God have an extraordinary effect.Remember, however, that acceptance bestowed upon prayers comes from God Almighty alone, and there is a particular time for prayers.The special characteristic that morning time has is not found in other times of the day.Similarly, supplications develop an effect and an acceptance at certain times.The Promised Messiah as said: Ordinary people cannot bear traumas.Only the hearts of the

Page 299

29 July 1905 261 Prophets, peace be on them, can bear all kinds of shocks and difficulties and they do not despair at all.The Promised Messiah as said: There are occasions when the heart is comforted by words, but there are some situations where only the mercy of Allah the Exalted works.There are hundreds of hidden mysteries in the works of Allah the Exalted, which man sometimes under- stands and sometimes does not.Since man needs to accumu- late provisions for the Hereafter, and since the actions of a man are not always such that they will be of benefit to him in the Hereafter, Allah the Exalted makes provision for it through His decree and determination.When a person chooses to fast, he is permitted to eat whatever he wants before he starts the fast, but there is no such provision for the fast of Divine decree and destiny.A Revelation The Promised Messiah as said: Today, Allah the Exalted gave me another name that I have never heard before.I was overcome by a little drowsiness, and the revelation came: ٌ � ِلِ ُف م ٌ ُد ٌدمحُم [Muhammad, the prosperous one.]

Page 300

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 262 Hidden upon Hidden Means and Resources Various matters concerning the earthquake were being talked about.The Promised Messiah as said: We should keep track of what is happening so that when the prophecy is fulfilled, it can be announced to the public.The Promised Messiah as said: Common people’s knowledge is limited to the extent that things happen due to common material causes.To dismiss things so simply is a grave mistake, however.The means avail- able to the decrees and determinations of God are sometimes hidden beyond hidden, and they are only related to [God say- ing] 1 ْنُك ُنْوُكَيَف ْنُك ُنْوُكَيَف [ kun-fa-yak u n which others cannot even com - ] prehend.If means existed only to the extent that these people have understood, it would be tantamount to them having taken possession of Divinity.If the wise among the earlier peoples had known the causes of the punishments that befell them, why would they not have saved them? But this did not happen.This is because those causes were hidden beyond hidden.I am certain that many people will be guided to the straight path by this extraordinary Sign.2 1.‘Be!’ and it is ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:118).[Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.27, p.3, dated 31 July 1905

Page 301

30 July 1905 263 30 July 1905 (Before ‘Ish a Prayer) The Difference between the Promised Messiah and His Opponents When His Holiness came before ‘Ish a as usual, first the four men from the vicinity of Lodhi Nangal performed Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance].After the Bai‘at, it was mentioned that Maulaw i Sanaullah of Amritsar had gone to the village of Teja in the vicinity of Lodhi Nangal, where, during his address at a public gathering, he said that the followers of Mirza Sahib recite the following creed: ِ هّٰللّٰ ُ ا ل ْ َو ُ س َ ر َ د َ م ْـ ح َ ا ِمِ َ ُغُاَل َا ز ْ ر ِ م ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ ِ هّٰللّٰ ُ ا ل ْ َو ُ س َ ر َ د َ م ْـ ح َ ا ِمِ َ ُغُاَل َا ز ْ ر ِ م ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ [‘There is no one worthy of worship except Allah, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad is the Messenger of Allah’].Upon hear- ing this, an opponent [of the Ahmadiyya Movement] but fair-minded person stood up and said, ‘Maulaw i Sahib, if you can show this creed from any of Mirza Sahib’s writings, I will give you a cash reward of 500 rupees right now.’ Hearing this challenge, Maulaw i Sahib was stumped, and most people got up and left in disgust, and Maulaw i Sahib came back embarrassed.A Fine Insight Hadrat H ujjatull a h, the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, said: The difference between my opponents and me is that they bring in Jesus, peace be on him, and make him an Ummati [of

Page 302

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 264 the Holy Prophet s as ], whereas, I make an Ummati [of the Holy Prophet s as ] the Messiah.1 Undated The Need for True Knowledge and the Means to Acquire it The faculty of pleasure and delight develops from knowledge.What can be done without knowledge and cognisance? This prayer has this secret also hidden within it: 2 ِّبَر ْيِنْدِز اًمْلِع ِّبَر ْيِنْدِز اًمْلِع This is because the more his knowledge expanded, the more his cognisance, pleasure, and motivation increased.Therefore, if a person wants to cultivate a taste and passion for the love of Allah the Exalted, he should acquire true knowledge about Allah the Exalted.And this knowledge can never be attained unless a person spends time in the company of the righteous and observes majestic manifestations of Allah the Exalted.1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.27, p.3, dated 31 July 1905 2.‘O my Lord, increase me in knowledge’ ( S u rah Ta H a , 20:115).[Publisher]

Page 303

Undated 265 The Need for Perfect Loyalty A sincere and genuine relationship with Allah the Exalted develops when man is completely loyal and faithful.Even if he cries and a pool of tears amasses every day, an individual who is not loyal has no value in the sight of God Almighty.Therefore, it is necessary that your relationship with God Almighty be a model of perfect loyalty.Death as an Admonisher Strange indeed is the condition of man that if he sees a snake somewhere, he is terrified of it, and he is afraid of going to the place where he thinks there might be a snake, but thousands of experiences of mortality and death are before him, yet he still takes no heed.Otherwise, death alone would have sufficed as an admonisher to bring about his reformation.The Consequences of Believing False Stories False stories create false reliance, with the consequence that truth is eventually lost.Just as trust in the imaginary tales of alchemy causes man to squander away even the wealth he already possesses, false notions and fictional tales also affect faith.Those who leave the Holy Quran—the Word of Allah the Exalted—end up suffering from this same disease and lose their faith.There is nothing in the Holy Quran that deceives a person.In fact, the renewal of man’s faith begins when he comes to believe in Allah the Exalted alone, and his sins start to be removed onwards from that instant.Man cannot be saved from

Page 304

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 266 the poison of sin until true faith comes into being.In my view, this is the main criterion for identifying faith, and everyone can test their faith accordingly.The argument for this is clear: Those who understand that arsenic is a poison do not eat it because they know they will die by eating it.In the same way, sin is also a poisonous fruit that, if con- sumed, causes the person to die instantly.However, if a person has belief in Allah the Exalted, he is afraid to go near this fruit, and its destructive effects are made clear to him.I know with full certainty that the disease of shamelessness and open depravity that is spreading throughout the world began with the sickness of atheism and is rooted in the false fables of Atonement.The Cause of Materialism Materialism has reached an extreme.Everyone seems enam- oured with the world.The reason for this is that wherever one looks, he sees only worldly people.Since there are very few examples of sincere people who are models of a perfect rela- tionship with God Almighty, no attention is given to this.On the contrary, there are plenty of models of materialists.As a result, everyone leans in this very direction, and very few peo- ple turn towards God Almighty because adopting the path of God amounts to renouncing the world.A person cannot enter through this path until he embraces a death.That is why he [the Holy Prophet s as ] said, ْا َو ُ ت ْ َو ُ م َـ ت ْ ن َ ا َ ل ْ ب َقَ ْا َو ُ ت ْ َو ُ م ْا َو ُ ت ْ َو ُ م َـ ت ْ ن َ ا َ ل ْ ب َقَ ْا َو ُ ت ْ َو ُ م [‘Die before you die’].1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.27, p.3, dated 31 July 1905

Page 305

1 August 1905 267 1 August 1905 (Evening gathering ) Two brothers who came from Saroa, district Hoshiarpur, entered into Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance].The Promised Messiah as said: The names of those who enter into Bai‘at should be recorded in writing.If all these names are written down, we would avoid the difficulties that sometimes occur.Maulaw i Muhammad Husain of Batala A letter of Maulaw i Muhammad Husain of Batala was mentioned.He had written this to Munsh i Husain Bakhsh, Revenue Collector for Pindi Gheep, who is currently on leave in Qadian.The Promised Messiah as said: I do not know what evil it was that deprived him of recognising this [Ahmadiyya] Movement.However, as long as he is alive, I do not make any interpretation of the prophecy concerning him that he will turn [to the truth] in the end.I know that in the beginning, he used to show great sincerity.At the Batala railway station, he took the water container from Ha mid ‘Ali and helped me perform the ablution, and when I would get up, he used to pick up my shoes and place them in front of me.Compared to other maulaw i s, he does have the characteristic that when he accepts something, he can declare it boldly.

Page 306

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 268 The Likeness of the Messiah The Promised Messiah as said: I am surprised because my case was so very clear.There were three things.These people accepted that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was the like of Moses, and also admitted that the Ummah had become the like of the Jews.They also acknowledged that: 1 َ ِی ْ اِسْـرَآءِیْل ْن َ َب ِ َاَنْبِیَآء ك ْ ِی ََت عُلَمَآء ُ اُم َ ِی ْ اِسْـرَآءِیْل ْن َ َب ِ َاَنْبِیَآء ك ْ ِی ََت عُلَمَآء ُ اُم [‘The scholars in my ummah will be like the Prophets of Bani Israel’].They admitted the likeness in all of these cases, yet in regard to the Messiah they insist that he is the very one who will come.How can this be? This is like the example of two brothers—when assets are divided between them, each one is given comparable things.When they acknowledge the likeness of the Jews in the Ummah of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, then why do they drop dead at the acknowledgement of a Messiah [in the Ummah] as well? The Promised Messiah as said: I see that I have also been given the title A sha bul-Kahf [the People of the Cave ( S u rah al-Kahf, 18:10)] in Bar a h i n[-e- Ahmadiyya].The mystery revealed here is that just as they were hidden, this secret also remained hidden for 1300 years and was not made manifest to anyone.And with it, the word of raq i m [inscription] shows that despite being hidden, it is 1.Tafs i rul-Kab i r, by Im a m Fakhr al-D i n al-R a z i , Tafs i r S u rah Y u nus, verses 57– 58, vol.17, p.93, D a rul-Kutub al-‘Ilm i yyah, Beirut.[Publisher]

Page 307

3 August 1905 269 accompanied by an inscription.And that inscription is that all the Prophets have been prophesying about him.1 3 August 1905 A Fresh Revelation from God Almighty I saw in my dream an envelope containing some pice, some of which had fallen out of it in front of me.Then the revelation came: ی رے ےیل ی ریمی را انم اکمچ.ریت � My name flashed for you.The Promised Messiah as said: Before this revelation came I had seen some money in my dream, which indicated some dispute or sorrow, but the Divine revelation shows clearly that some Sign will appear whereby God Almighty will manifest for people His name and His existence.2 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.28, p.2, dated 10 August 1905 2.Badr, vol.1, no.18, p.2, dated 3 August 1905, al- H akam, vol.9, no.28, p.2, dated 10 August 1905

Page 308

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 270 The Door to Revelation is Open The Promised Messiah as said: As our scholars believe that the door of ilh a m [Divine revela- tion and inspiration] has now been closed, a cognisant seeker [of truth] would die a living death if this were true.God is not miserly.He Himself has taught the prayer which manifests that the door to these favours is open: 1 َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع Sadly, Maulaw i ‘Abdullah Ghaznavi also believed that he did not know whether the revelation he received was satanic or Divine.I wonder what happens to these people in light of this belief when they get such a revelation.If they act on it, they may be following Satan’s command, but if they do not, there is the possibility that they displease God.The same is the case with the revelations of Ilahi Bakhsh, the Accountant.In comparison to these people, the mother of Moses fared far better; she put her child in the river based on her firm faith in the word of God.2 (Evening gathering ) The darkness of the evening did not permit me to write things down, so I have written this incident in my own words with the help of 1.The path of those on whom You have bestowed Your blessings ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:7).[Publisher] 2.Badr, vol.1, no.18, p.2, dated 3 August 1905

Page 309

3 August 1905 271 God-given faculty of memory.Those revered persons who were present will see after reading it that, by the will of Allah, I have been successful to a large degree in writing the proceedings down.All praise is due to Allah for this.(Editor) Expression of Humility and Meekness in the Discourses of the Prophets The discussion began with the statement that all the Prophets and the righteous mention their helplessness, humility, and weakness, which should not be made the target of objections.Maulaw i Muhammad Husain of Batala has objected due to the use of such words by Hadrat H ujjatull a h [the Promised Messiah], peace and blessings be on him, in the public announcement related to the earthquake.His Holiness told my honourable brother, Muft i Muhammad Sa diq, to look up such places perhaps in the Bible.Muft i Sahib mentioned this.Upon this, His Holiness said: These kinds of words are found in the books of all the Prophets.Since their cognisance is greatly advanced and they recognise the grandeur and omnipotence of Allah the Exalted, they express great humility and helplessness.The foolish who have no knowl- edge of this [lofty] station object to it, although this is a sign of their perfect cognisance.Allah has said the following for the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him: ْحِّبَسَف ِدْمَحِب َكِّبَر َو َو َتْيَاَر َساَّنلا َنْوُلُخْدَي ْيِف ِنْيِد ِهّٰللا اًجاَوْفَا۰۰ اَذِا َجَٓاَءَ ُرْصَن ِهّٰللا َو ُحْتَفْلا۰۰ ْحِّبَسَف ِدْمَحِب َكِّبَر َو َو َتْيَاَر َساَّنلا َنْوُلُخْدَي ْيِف ِنْيِد ِهّٰللا اًجاَوْفَا۰۰ اَذِا َجَٓاَءَ ُرْصَن ِهّٰللا َو ُحْتَفْلا۰۰ 1 ُهْرِفْغَتْسا ٗهَّنِا َناَك اًباَّوَت۰۰ ُهْرِفْغَتْسا ٗهَّنِا َناَك اًباَّوَت۰۰ 1.When the help of Allah comes, and the victory, And thou seest men entering the religion of Allah in troops, Glorify thy Lord, with His praise, and seek for- giveness of Him.Surely He is Oft-Returning with compassion ( S u rah an-Na s r, 110:2–4).[Publisher]

Page 310

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 272 He has been clearly told to do istighf a r [seeking forgiveness] here.What does this mean? This means that if any deficiency remains in carrying out the grandiose work of preaching that was entrusted to you, the full knowledge of the finest subtleties of which is possessed only by Allah the Exalted, may Allah the Exalted forgive it.This istighf a r is a life-giving and dear thing to the Prophets and the righteous.Now, ignorant and short- sighted Christians object to it.Wherever they hear the word istighf a r , they immediately object.However, if they were to look at their own house, [ Jesus] the Messiah says, ‘Do not call me good.’ 1 The Christians inter- pret this to mean that Christ intended to say, ‘Call me God.’ What a strange conclusion! Was Jesus Christ called God by his mother Mary or his brothers so that he should impose this very demand upon this individual to call him God as well? He had not even heard this word from his loved ones and disciples.In addition, they would only address him as Teacher, teacher! So how did this expectation arise for this poor man to call him so? Would he be pleased when someone called him God? This is absolutely false.No one called him God, nor did he ask to be called so.Then they make another argument that that individual was actually a hypocrite.That is why Christ became upset, as it were: ‘Why do you call me good while you do not consider me to be good?’ This is also completely false.From where is it learned that that person was a hypocrite? In short, the essential point is verily that God’s chosen servants continue to confess their servitude to God and con- tinue to supplicate.Foolish people consider these things to be defects.If we look at the prayers of the Holy Prophet, 1.See Matt.19:17, Mark 10:18, and Luke 18:19 [Publisher]

Page 311

3 August 1905 273 may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, only God knows what such foolish critics will say, like [the prayer]: 1 ِ ّب ِ ر َْغْ م ْ ل َا و ِ ق ِ ر ْـ َّش َ م ْ ل َ ا ن ْ ی َبَ َ ت ْ د َ ع َا َبَا م َ ك َ ی َا ی ََطَا خ َ ن ْ ی ََب َ و ْ ی ِ ْن ْ َّی َْبَ د ِ ع َبَا َ م ُ ِّللّٰھ َ ا ِ ّب ِ ر َْغْ م ْ ل َا و ِ ق ِ ر ْـ َّش َ م ْ ل َ ا ن ْ ی َبَ َ ت ْ د َ ع َا َبَا م َ ك َ ی َا ی ََطَا خ َ ن ْ ی ََب َ و ْ ی ِ ْن ْ َّی َْبَ د ِ ع َبَا َ م ُ ِّللّٰھ َ ا.Summer has Relevance for Spiritual Growth A sincere member sought permission to go to the mountains.When this was mentioned, the Promised Messiah as said: The promises of Allah the Exalted are absolutely true.When it has been revealed that some severe punishment is about to come, and we do not know its exact time, we should exercise great care.What is there in the mountains? I spend my summers here and face no difficulty.Rather, I once went to Dalhousie in connection with a court case.When I reached there, I saw that contrary to what I was accustomed to, there was neither heat nor sweating.It rains and the clouds come inside the houses.I was sitting inside all the time and had no opportunity to even walk around.If one would not drink tea every day, he would get diarrhoea.I spent a couple of days and then started to feel severe discomfort, and I did not feel cheerful and refreshed until I reached Pathankot.Write to him to come here.The weather is pleasant here, too, if it continues to rain, and a significant change in weather is expected by 15 September anyway.1.Translation: O Allah, create separation and distance between me and my mistakes in the way that You have created separation between the east and the west.(Compiler)

Page 312

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 274 The Promised Messiah as said: I find that summer also has a special connection with spiritual growth.Look at the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that Allah the Exalted gave him birth in a city like Makkah, and then he would go alone to the cave of Hira to worship Allah the Exalted during those summers.What an extraordinary time that must have been! He must have carried a water bag with him.The Preference for Solitude by the Prophets The essential point is that when love and passion develop for Allah the Exalted, a dislike and aversion to the world and the people of the world come into being.A natural liking for sol- itude and seclusion arises.This was also the condition of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.He had become so lost in the love of Allah the Exalted that he found complete pleasure and delight only in this solitude.He spent many nights alone in a place where no means of rest and comfort were available, and one would be afraid to even travel to it.This also shows how brave and courageous he was.When the relationship with God Almighty is strong, courage also comes; this is why a believer is never cowardly.The people of the world are cowards; they do not possess real courage.Hearing that those with a strong relationship with God Almighty like solitude and seclusion, some people object as to why then Prophets and Messengers have wives and children.They mingle in the streets and they eat and they drink.But it is a pity that people who raise such objections do not realise that the case of these people is like one person who goes to the door of someone to beg while another is the friend of the homeowner and has gone there just to visit him; now, what fault is it of his if

Page 313

3 August 1905 275 that friend offers him a lavish meal? The homeowner enjoys his friend eating the meal whereas just a piece of some dry bread is given to the beggar, and if he stops there for excessive time, he is shoved and pushed out of the house.However, this is not the treatment meted out to the friend; instead, he derives pleasure from his extended stay, eating the food and drink placed before him.This is indeed the case with God’s Prophets and His Appointed Ones.All that comes before them is not the result of their selfish desires.They find all pleasure and comfort in remaining occupied in the remembrance of Allah the Exalted.They actually like solitude, where they express their heart’s desires and wishes to their Beloved and want no one to see them in this state.Moreover, these relationships are for their perfection.I have repeatedly stated that all aspects of morals cannot be fulfilled until all kinds of situations are faced.Prophets and Messengers face hardships and difficulties, and these difficulties come for the perfection of their morals.No one else has had the opportunity to manifest all the mor- als like the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, did.During his entire stay in Makkah, he faced all kinds of hardships and difficulties, which brought out his per- fect patience and his enduring contentment with the will of God.Subsequently, when he entered victoriously in the capacity of a king, although he could have executed them all and had the right to do so, despite having this power, he forgave them all.This provides proof of his perfect selflessness, generosity, forbearance, and forgiveness.The Messiah [ Jesus] was never afforded such an opportunity, so he could not manifest these two aspects.1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.28, p.2, 3, dated 10 August 1905

Page 314

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 276 5 August 1905 (Evening gathering ) Attraction to the [Ahmadiyya] Movement A tender-hearted Ha j i [one who has performed Pilgrimage] approached Hadrat H ujjatull a h as soon as he had seated himself.He requested his Bai‘at [Pledge of Allegiance] to be accepted.His Holiness instructed him to do so after a day or two.After this the conversation began as follows: Large numbers of people are joining the [Ahmadiyya] Movement, though the reasons and motives for this are not known to us.Which preachers have I appointed to go and invite peo- ple to join this Movement? This is simply an attraction from God Almighty.When God Almighty establishes a Movement, there is an attraction attached to it by which people keep being pulled towards it.The same is happening here.He has placed an attraction in this [Movement].The extent of the attraction in this Movement is determined by how far Allah the Exalted wants it to advance.Conditional Bai‘at It was then mentioned that some people send letters regarding Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance], stating that they will take Bai‘at if a particu- lar issue is resolved or if they come into so much money.

Page 315

5 August 1905 277 Upon this, the Promised Messiah as said: People who place conditions always remain deprived.Those with sincere dispositions consider asking for a sign or a mir- acle an affront to them.What signs had Hadrat Ab u Bakr S idd i q ra seen? He knew that the prevailing condition of Arabia demanded that a Mu s le h [Reformer] should come.Thus, when the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, made the claim, his morals and righteousness served as a majestic miracle for him, and he accepted the claim as soon as he heard it.Such people never need any sign.Those who present such conditions that they will believe if their income reaches such a level appear to imagine that by believing, they are doing a favour to Allah the Exalted or His Messenger.Those fools do not understand that Allah the Exalted does not need them.In fact, it is a favour from Allah the Exalted that He showed them the path of guidance and sent His Appointee for guidance.This is the manifest beneficence of Allah the Exalted, but these people want to make God Almighty beholden to them.Allah the Exalted says in the Holy Quran that the Signs are with Allah.At another place, He says there are Signs in the earth and heaven.It is clear from this that Allah the Exalted reveals how foolish these people are who do not even understand whether this age needs a Prophet.The plight of the era itself bears witness to this.What greater Sign do they want? Every person needs to meet their end with their faith intact so that they depart from this world with tranquillity.So, when this is essential, how absurd and futile is the condition that if a particular issue is resolved or if income reaches a certain level, then I will pledge allegiance? The need that should be kept in mind at all times is the need for a good end.

Page 316

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 278 I see these things happening because the majesty of Allah the Exalted is not ingrained in the heart.If the heart bears the impress of the grandeur and power of Allah the Exalted and has faith in His existence, it would be filled with fear, so that it would be saved from the sin, debauchery, and evil passions in which the world is immersed, and they would not place such conditions on coming to Him.What a strange phenomenon this is! Does a person who is ill go to the doctor and offer him something [in return for treatment] or impose the condition on him that if he gets bet- ter [upon his treatment], the doctor must pay him so much? People who talk like this are not interested in coming closer to God Almighty.The miserable world they present is their aim and objective.There is no burning desire in their hearts to be connected with Allah the Exalted or to turn their hearts and attention towards Him.They would not say such things if this deep sorrow and anxiety were to develop.When they become conscious of their illness, a person who is physically or spirit- ually ill goes around yearning helplessly and anxiously and has so much faith in the physician’s words that they take whatever he prescribes to get better.What a strange irony that they are supposedly coming towards [the spirituality of ] religion, while imposing a [materialistic] stipulation of the world as a means to that end!!! Some people are such that all their zeal evaporates the moment they face the slightest worldly difficulty.What would be the benefit of such people entering our Jam a ‘at, and what comparison would there be to the Companions ra ? The situa- tion of the Companions ra was indeed amazing.They also had wives and children, yet they laid down their lives in the way of God Almighty in the thousands.If they had not prioritised

Page 317

5 August 1905 279 religion over the world, how would it have been possible for them to sacrifice their lives in the path of Allah? It is narrated that a Companion ra had some dates in his hand and was eat- ing them when he discovered that another Companion ra had become a martyr.He harshly rebuked himself, saying, ‘Your brother has become a martyr while you are still alive.’ This was the state of their faith! I genuinely and honestly say that the world and religion cannot be embraced simultaneously.Yes, it can be a servant, but it can never be a partner.It has never happened that one with a pure connection with God Almighty went begging for food.Allah the Exalted shows mercy even to the progeny of such a one.So why do people unite opposites by setting such condi- tions when this is the case? Only those who respect the Pledge of Allegiance and prioritise religion over the world should be considered as having joined our Jam a ‘at.When a person moves towards Allah the Exalted, being faithful to this covenant, Allah the Exalted gives them strength.It is pleasing to see the condition of the Companions ra , how Allah cleansed and purified them.Look at Hadrat ‘Umar ra , how he was ultimately transformed after embracing Islam.Likewise, who knows who the people are in my Jam a ‘at whose faculties of faith will develop and flourish similarly? It is Allah the Exalted alone, who is the Knower of the Unseen.If there are no such people whose faculties grow and thrive to establish a Jam a ‘at, how could the [Ahmadiyya] Movement continue to function? But remember it well that the Jam a ‘at which does not advance for the sake of God is of no benefit.Taking a step for God is also easy if God Almighty is pleased with it and supports it with the Holy Spirit.These things do not come into being until one sacrifices one’s self and acts upon:

Page 318

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 280 1 اَّمَا ْنَم َفاَخ َماَقَم ٖهِّبَر َو ىَهَن َسْفَّنلا ِنَع ىٰوَهْلا ۰۰َّنِاَف َةَّنَجْلا َيِه ىٰوْاَمْلا ۰۰ اَّمَا ْنَم َفاَخ َماَقَم ٖهِّبَر َو ىَهَن َسْفَّنلا ِنَع ىٰوَهْلا ۰۰َّنِاَف َةَّنَجْلا َيِه ىٰوْاَمْلا ۰۰ From ِي َ الْمَاْوٰى ُھ ِي َ الْمَاْوٰى ُھ [shall surely be his home], it is learned that heav- enly life starts from this very world if the soul is restrained from evil desires.The stage which the sufis refer to by words like ا ِفْن ا ِفْن — fan a [annihilation], etc., is this same stage of ٰى َو َ فْس َ عَن ِ الْه ْنَ ال ی َ نَه ٰى َو َ فْس َ عَن ِ الْه ْنَ ال ی َ نَه [restraining the soul from evil desires].2 7 August 1905 (Before ‘Ish a Prayer) Recurring Revelations Someone asked the question that this revelation: ِ ِیْہ ِف ُ َل ٰع ْ ُج ُل ُّ اَمْر ٍ مُّبَارَك ٍ ی ُّـ َك مُبَارَك ٌ و َ مُبَارِك ٌ و ِ ِیْہ ِف ُ َل ٰع ْ ُج ُل ُّ اَمْر ٍ مُّبَارَك ٍ ی ُّـ َك مُبَارَك ٌ و َ مُبَارِك ٌ و [This mosque is a source of blessings, is blessed itself, and every blessed deed will be performed in it.] has been stated in reference to the small mosque at one place and the 1.But as for him who fears to stand before his Lord, and restrains his soul from evil desires, The Garden shall surely be his home ( S u rah an-N a zi‘ a t, 79:41– 42).[Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.28, p.3, dated 10 August 1905

Page 319

7 August 1905 281 large mosque at another.The Promised Messiah as said: Some revelations are received again and again and possess a dif- ferent grandeur on each occasion.The revelation: َ َك َت َ َان ُھ ِ اِنِّی ْ مُھِیْـن ٌ مَن ْ اَرَاد َ ا َ َك َت َ َان ُھ ِ اِنِّی ْ مُھِیْـن ٌ مَن ْ اَرَاد َ ا [I shall humiliate him who designs to humiliate you.] Has come many times, and it appeared in a new context every time.Each time the one doing the humiliation and the one being humiliated has been some new being.In the same way, the revelation: ً َۃ َت ْ ْغ َ َب َ َاج ِ اٰتِیْك َو ْ ِف َْ اَل َ ا اِنِّی ْ مَع ً َۃ َت ْ ْغ َ َب َ َاج ِ اٰتِیْك َو ْ ِف َْ اَل َ ا اِنِّی ْ مَع [I shall come (to you) suddenly with My hosts.] Has been received in abundance, and a new miracle has always come into being through the help of Divine hosts.Most reve- lations are similarly received repeatedly and have a new aspect about them each time.Likewise, many verses in the Holy Quran have different implications in their specific contexts although the words may be the same.It is indeed an attribute of Allah the Exalted that: 1 َّلُك ٍمْوَي َوُه ْيِف ٍنْاَش َّلُك ٍمْوَي َوُه ْيِف ٍنْاَش But the references in the books should be shown to me which have given rise to this question.1.Every day He reveals Himself in a different state ( S u rah ar-Ra h m a n, 55:30).[Publisher]

Page 320

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 282 The True Meaning of the Holy Spirit Someone’s question was presented that what you have written about Gabriel shows that you agree with [Sir] Syed Ahmad that the R uh ul- Am i n [the Spirit, faithful to the trust] is [something] within the human being and there is no R uh ul-Qudus [the Holy Spirit] and Gabriel apart from this.The Promised Messiah as said: This is entirely wrong.My thinking on this matter bears no resemblance whatsoever to [that of ] Syed Ahmed.My purport is that R uh ul-Am i n descends upon a person at the behest of Allah the Exalted when he attains such a level of holiness and purification as to develop within himself a condition that is worthy for the descent of R uh ul-Am i n.At this point, it is as if there is a R uh ul-Am i n on one side, and then one comes from the other side.I say this based on my own condition and expe- rience.These are not mere words.Lightning is an excellent example to understand this.When there is lightning within a body, it is then that heavenly lightning can affect it.This truth can also be found in the Holy Quran through careful deliberation.The Joy of Worship and Prayer in Solitude The intense heat and lack of rain being experienced these days were being discussed.The Promised Messiah as said: It is the Sunnah to perform the Istisq a’ Prayer [Prayer for rain] on such an occasion.I will also join the Jam a ‘at in the perfor- mance of this sunnah, but I intend to go out and pray and sup- plicate in solitude.The joy experienced in humbling oneself

Page 321

7 August 1905 283 and supplicating before God Almighty in solitude is not found when sitting among people.There is a treasure trove of other prayers, too.I have built a small mosque in the garden for this very purpose, which should be called Masjidul-Bait [Mosque for the household].The Promised Messiah as said: The life circumstances of the Prophet of God, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, were of two types: one visible and one hidden.His first worship was performed in the cave of Hira.He would stay there for days at a time in a cave on a desolate mountain, where there is fear of all kinds of wild animals, snakes, leopards, and such, remaining engaged in wor- ship day and night in the presence of Allah the Exalted and supplicating.It is a general rule that when the attraction of one side increases significantly, the fear of the other side is removed from the heart.Some women who are easily frightened have been observed going to places out of necessity in the dark of night when a child is sick, where it would be difficult for them to go even during the day.A person was seen once getting ready to jump from a tall building out of fear during an earthquake.People managed to stop him.When fear of God and love prevails, all other fears and loves disappear.Isolation is necessary for making such a suppli- cation.It is through such a complete relationship that Divine splendour becomes manifest, and every relationship requires such privacy.

Page 322

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 284 Only One Wish The Promised Messiah as said: The suffocating stillness of the air, heat, and lack of rain of these days is a prelude to something that will appear in the future.It is not known what is going to happen.All I wish is that the exist- ence of God be proven to the world no matter what it takes, and the truth of the religion of Islam be manifest no matter how it happens.The Death of the Messiah is a Belief Based on Consensus A person asked, ‘From where did the belief of the Messiah being alive enter into Islamic literature?’ The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, said: This is similar to how the Muslims of India still perform marriage and death rituals like the old Hindus.When many Christians and Jews became Muslims, they brought remnants of old ideas.Those same ideas were transferred to Muslims and combined with misunderstandings of a ha d i th to give rise to this incorrect belief, and then it found its way into the books.Otherwise, there was no trace or sign of this at the beginning of Islam; in fact, there was an ijm a ‘ [consensus] on the death of all the Prophets.Nevertheless, even among these people, many acknowledge the death of Hadrat ‘ I s a [ Jesus].Some say that he remained dead for three days, others for seven days, and some believe that he died forever.In any case, the true Islamic ijm a ‘ is the one that took place in the midst of the Companions ra.The first ijm a ‘ among the

Page 323

7 August 1905 285 Companions ra was indeed that all Prophets had died.Without it, the Companions ra could never have attained patience after the death of the Holy Prophet s as.This blessed consensus was reached through Hadrat Ab u Bakr ra.And even if someone had the illusion [before this] that some Prophet was alive, it was removed, and thus, realising that all Prophets die, the shock of the Prophet’s death was lifted from the hearts of the Companions ra.If any individual was suffering from a misun- derstanding due to a lack of comprehension, that too, was removed.The Word of God Almighty has settled the issue that no one [physically] ascends to the heavens.When the kuf- f a r [disbelievers] asked the Holy Prophet s as for the miracle of ascending to the heavens, he said: 1 َناَحْبُس ْيِّبَر ْلَه ُتْنُك اَّلِا اًرَشَب اًلْوُسَّر قُل َناَحْبُس ْيِّبَر ْلَه ُتْنُك اَّلِا اًرَشَب اًلْوُسَّر قُل Meaning that, no human Messenger has ever ascended to the heavens.And Allah says: 2 اَم ٌدَّمَحُم اَّلِا ٌلْوُسَر ْدَق ْتَلَخ ْنِم ِهِلْبَق ُلُسُّرلا ْنِٕىۡاَفَا َتاَّم ْوَا َلِتُق اَم ٌدَّمَحُم اَّلِا ٌلْوُسَر ْدَق ْتَلَخ ْنِم ِهِلْبَق ُلُسُّرلا ْنِٕىۡاَفَا َتاَّم ْوَا َلِتُق Meaning that, there is no Prophet who has not died, so if this Prophet dies or is killed, will you turn away from religion? The heavenly books and history of the world also give the same testimony.There is no precedent that any number of Prophets ascended to heaven previously.The Messiah himself also delivered this very verdict, saying that John is indeed Elijah.Yes, indeed, just as Adam as , Moses as , 1.S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:94 [Publisher] 2.S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:145 [Publisher]

Page 324

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 286 Noah as , and other Prophets went to Heaven, so did Jesus, in that same way.Accordingly, the Holy Prophet s as saw all of them in Heaven on the Night of Ascension.There was nothing extraordinary about Jesus.It is a pity that these people have lost their sense of smell; otherwise, the odour emanating from the condition of the age itself suggests that holding such a belief is the foundation stone of Christianity.Some people object that I wrote the same thing in Bar a h i n [ -e-Ahmadiyya ].Still, they do not realise that this fact confirms my veracity, for it shows that I engage in no conniving machination.In this very book, Bar a h i n [ -e-Ahmadiyya ], I was given the title Mas ih [Messiah], and all the promises of God Almighty are contained in it.Had I not committed this error in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , it might have appeared that it was manufactured.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.19, p.2, dated 10 August 1905

Page 325

8 August 1905 287 8 August 1905 (Evening gathering ) Current State of the World The Promised Messiah as said: I prayed for rain today, and as I did, the thought ran through my mind that this suffocating stillness of the air and drought is by the decree and determination of Allah the Exalted.It is not appropriate to interfere in it.Allah the Exalted has said: ا اور ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی ی ا ےن اُس وك وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل ن ا رپ د� ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ی ی ا ںیم ن د� ا اور ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی ی ا ےن اُس وك وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل ن ا رپ د� ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ی ی ا ںیم ن د� ڑبے زور آور ولمحں ےس ایكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ.ڑبے زور آور ولمحں ےس ایكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ.A Warner came unto the world, but the world accepted him not; yet God shall accept him and demonstrate his truthfulness with mighty assaults.All calamities and hardships are His mighty assaults in one form or another, and they are all a type of prophecy, and all that is happening is for our benefit.It may well be that an assault in the form of famine will appear.The Promised Messiah as said: Looking at the condition and complexion of the world reveals that it has changed a lot.There appears to be such a change as if no room for good faith remains at all because if thinking ill of others prevails on every side, how far will a person exercise positive thinking? I am astounded when I see nothing except

Page 326

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 288 atheism, deceit, and deception in the world.Everyone is pre- disposed to the world, so much so that even if someone under- takes the work of religion, these things are also involved in it.Either it is pure greed for the world, or worldly adulteration is involved.In such a condition, I thought that if someone was dying, let him die.I am bewildered that people cry over all sorts of things, but I say, never mind other things, I am afraid they do not even believe in the existence of God.At this point, Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Sage of the Ummah— Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen] said that yesterday I addressed my congregation at one point in my lesson and said: ‘Listen! What did you gain by entering this [Ahmadiyya] Movement? The world curses you, so if your relationship with God is not right and there is mutual malice, rancour, and enmity between yourselves, then what did you gain from God?’ The Promised Messiah as said: What did they gain from God? Nothing at all.This is abso- lutely true.In Loving Memory of Hadrat Munsh i Ahmad J a n Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen] spoke in loving memory of the late Munsh i Ahmad J a n, may Allah forgive him, who was a well-known Sufi from Ludhiana and stated that he had planned to write two or three more volumes in the field of spiritual medicine, but after hearing the claim of the Promised Messiah as , he abandoned the idea considering it to be mere sport and pastime.This made me fall in love with him.Hadrat H ujjatull a h said: ‘He also wrote a similar letter to me.’

Page 327

8 August 1905 289 Prayer is the Real Thing The remembrance of Hadrat Munsh i Ahmad J a n continued, and dur- ing the mention of his sincerity, the science of spiritual concentration and recovery from illnesses came under discussion.Upon this, the Promised Messiah as said: Prayer is the healing method Allah the Exalted taught in Islam.Relying on one’s self and spiritual concentration is also a form of shirk [associating partners with God].However, when a person prays to God, all these things are annihilated, and the person then runs towards the true refuge.So, remember that prayer alone is the real thing; everything else is sheer madness.I have experienced the amazing, wondrous effects of prayer.Once I was in severe pain from a toothache.A superintendent named ‘Umar Dar a z was visiting us, and I asked him if he also knew the cure for a toothache.He said the remedy for a tooth- ache is to extract the tooth.When I heard this, I thought tooth extraction is also a torment.I was sitting on a mat then, and due to the discomfort of the pain, my head was placed on the side of the bedstead.At that moment, I felt a little drowsy and received the revelation: ْ ْفِی َّش َ َ ی َو ُ َھ ِف ُ ْت َض ِ وَاِذَا مَر ْ ْفِی َّش َ َ ی َو ُ َھ ِف ُ ْت َض ِ وَاِذَا مَر [When you fall sick, He heals you.] And along with it, the pain went away instantly.I know for sure that there are thousands of treasures of cog- nisance hidden within the realm of prayer.One who goes else- where will be deprived of these treasures.When a person leaves the path upon which there are shade-giving trees and water supply arrangements, will he not deprive himself of all these

Page 328

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 290 comforts? No one possesses two hearts, so one has to choose a side to focus on.The misguided sects suffered loss because they left the true path.Shias etc., who keep chanting ‘Husain, Husain’, became wretched because they idolised a human being, and the light of cognisance disappeared from their bosoms.After this, the Promised Messiah as described some incidents from when he was a student and related to his Shia teacher, which showed how far this group had been deprived of verities and cognisance.1 9 August 1905 (Evening gathering ) The Cause of Being Deprived of the True Religion A young Hindu had come from Peshawar to see the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him.He described briefly how reading the al- H akam [newspaper] and the company of an Ahmadi developed in him this desire to come and see the Promised Messiah as.Moved by this, Hadrat H ujjatull a h [the Proof of Allah; i.e.the Promised Messiah as ] delivered the following address: The greatest thing is religion, by attaining which man achieves 1.Al- H akam , vol.9, no.28, p.11, dated 10 August 1905

Page 329

9 August 1905 291 true prosperity and comfort.The life of the world passes in one way or another: بش ِ ونتر ذگتش و بش ومسر ذگتش , meaning that, the times of ease and sorrow both pass on.However, religion is such a thing that by treading upon it, a person can please God Almighty.Know that Allah the Exalted is not pleased with a person, nor can anyone attain His nearness unless he treads the straight path.That can happen only when the Being and attributes of Allah the Exalted are recognised, and he acts upon the ways and directions that are in accordance with His will and pur- pose.Since this is essential, a person should prioritise religion over the world, and this is not a difficult matter at all.Look! A man becomes prepared to put his life in danger to earn a little money, which is the lowest of worldly desires.So, when one thinks of pleasing Allah the Exalted and wants to win His pleasure, why would this be difficult? People are deprived of [embracing] the true religion mainly because of their national identity.A person makes his connec- tion with kith and kin, friends, and fellow members of his peo- ple so strong that he does not want to let them go.Given this situation, this door of salvation cannot open for him.This is a kind of impotence and weakness, but it takes martyrs and cou- rageous men to not let such relationships hinder them in the least and advance toward God Almighty.Some weak-natured people think that the purpose is to worship God Almighty and it makes little difference what religion you have, but they fail to realise that no religion other than Islam is free from errors in belief and practice among all religions present today.The true and living God—turning to whom man gets genuine comfort and illumination, and estab- lishing a connection with whom man can be saved from his sin- ful life— cannot be found except through Islam.This is the first step for every type of spiritual advancement,

Page 330

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 292 and if a person is successful in this, then God becomes his, and he becomes God’s.It is true that when a person separates from his people for the sake of Allah the Exalted without any per- sonal motives and joins another group of people only to please God, he undergoes immense pain and suffering by breaking these connections.Nonetheless, this is an act meriting the high- est honour in the view of God Almighty, and it is a martyrdom greatly rewarded by Allah the Exalted.Indeed, God says: 1 ْنَم ْلَمْعَّي َلاَقْثِم ٍةَّرَذ اًرْيَخ ٗهَرَّي ْنَم ْلَمْعَّي َلاَقْثِم ٍةَّرَذ اًرْيَخ ٗهَرَّي Meaning that, God does not let even an iota of goodness done by someone go to waste.He rewards it.So, why would some- one who does such a highly virtuous deed and accepts death for himself for the sake of God be deprived of a reward? The per- son who breaks his connections for the sake of God Almighty embraces death because actual death is also a breaking of bonds; that is, the soul disconnects from the body.To sever the con- nections one has with one’s people, and kith and kin for the sake of God Almighty is an exceptionally meritorious deed in the sight of God.Sometimes this obstacle becomes a great hindrance for a person to come to God.He sees that he has a group of friends, he has his parents and siblings and other relatives, their love and bond have so permeated his heart and soul that—despite acknowledging the truth and veracity of Islam, and recognizing that there is no salvation without it, and knowing that the path he is treading is dangerous and foul—he admits that he is will- ing to fall into Hell but cannot forsake the ties with his people.Such people do not realise that it is easy to say falling into Hell is acceptable with the tongue, but if they knew the pain 1.S u rah az-Zilz a l, 99:8 [Publisher]

Page 331

9 August 1905 293 and suffering this entails, it would be another matter alto- gether.If there is even a slight pain in the eye, one realises how much suffering it entails, and Hell, of course, is Hell, concern- ing which the Holy Quran states: 1 اَل ُتْوُمَي اَهْيِف َو اَل ىٰيْحَي اَل ُتْوُمَي اَهْيِف َو اَل ىٰيْحَي Such people are gravely mistaken, and this is an easy matter to resolve.Let such a person see whether they can patiently bear the world’s calamities.If not, how does such a one imagine that they will endure the punishment of Hell? Some people deceive others, but these people deceive themselves.Know for sure that the punishment of Hell is abso- lutely terrifying.And also remember that Allah the Exalted has clearly said that: 2 یۃ آ اَل ا یۃ آ اَل ا َو ْنَم ِغَتْبَّي َرْيَغ ِماَلْسِاْلا اًنْيِد… َو ْنَم ِغَتْبَّي َرْيَغ ِماَلْسِاْلا اًنْيِد… Meaning that, the person who seeks any religion other than Islam will end up in a state of loss.Just as a human being has an appearance and is recognised by it, in the same way, the Being of Allah the Exalted and His attributes also have a special appearance.Likewise, it is impos- sible that the form and attributes of God Almighty presented by different religions are all correct.Christians, Hindus, and the Chinese each present various characteristics.Then which wise person would accept that each is true in their respective descriptions? 1.He shall neither die therein nor live ( S u rah Ta H a , 20:75).[Publisher] 2.S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:86 [Publisher]

Page 332

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 294 Marks of a True Religion Quite apart from all this, truth has its light and blessings, and one should see believing in which God yields those Signs, illu- mination, and blessings and in which religion can those things be found.A person uses a specific prescription, and if it has any merit and effect, it is clear that those beneficial effects will become evident within a few days of its use.However, if there is no merit and effectiveness in it, even if a person uses it all his life, it will yield no benefit.This standard can quickly deter- mine the truth and reality of Islam and other religions.Verily I say that Islam is a calibre of religion that does not refer to any past story for its effectiveness, splendour, and blessings, nor does it only promise something in the future, but its fruits and effects can be experienced at all times and in all ages.A true Muslim can partake of these fruits in this very world.Tell me, what hope can such religions give to man, in which even repentance is not accepted? What will a man get from a faith where it is taught that committing one sin bars one from reconciling with God unless he suffers millions of transmigra- tions? How can a person’s soul find comfort and consolation [with such a belief ]? The great sign of the truth of a religion is that by treading its path, he comes close to God from whom he had strayed far away.As he goes on doing good deeds, darkness is progressively removed, cognisance and light keep coming, and the person himself begins to feel that he is on a path that leads to salvation.Its guidance should be so evident that a person does not hesi- tate to believe in it and practice it.How strange that even this could be any teaching or principle that every tiny particle be declared a God and eternal as God is Eternal.In this very man- ner, are the particles of the universe and souls to be acknowl- edged as everlasting and eternal as well?

Page 333

9 August 1905 295 If there is such a ‘God’ who has not created so much as a particle of any kind, how can we rely on him? And what right does he have over us that we should worship him, since the right to being worshipped must be merited? When there is no such merit to being worshipped, every single particle can ask him, ‘What right do you have over us?’ How can a person be a wor- shipper of God by holding this belief ? On the contrary, in my opinion, in such a case, no argument can be established on the existence of God.If some atheist asks the Aryas what proof there is for the existence of Parmeshwar, what answer can they give—since the creator is identified through the things he creates? Where did the creator come from if the created things did not exist? If souls and particles are accepted to exist on their own, what is the need for someone to connect them? So, they possess no argument for the existence of Allah the Exalted, and unless there is an argument about His existence, how can anyone believe that He exists? Apart from this, these people do not subscribe to the prin- ciple that God is Merciful.Everyone focuses on the entity that they recognise as Merciful, Beneficent, and Munificent, but they believe that God cannot bestow anything except by way of the fruits of past deeds.If everything depends on past deeds, how can we rely on such a God and place our hopes in him who has not shown an iota of kindness? These are all the things which, when a person looks at them carefully, he realises that there is no true guidance except in Islam.There is another essential point worth pondering upon.A great characteristic of Islam is that the purpose for which man has been created cannot be attained except through Islam.What is that [purpose]? It is to grow one’s love for God and progress in acquiring His cognisance so one may worship Him with perfect joy and passion.However, this objective cannot be

Page 334

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 296 fulfilled without a perfect teaching and guidance, and without there being someone who embodies the results and fruits of fol- lowing that teaching by seeing whom it can be known that God is indeed the All-Powerful God.All these things come to be understood when one carries out a meticulous study.Allah the Exalted brings into being a counsellor in the heart of a wise and fortunate person, and such a one distinguishes between Islam and other religions in the same way as he distinguishes between darkness and light.However, there are some people upon whose hearts there is a seal.They do not strive to reach the truth and instead raise absurd objections.Good fortune is the gift and beneficence of God Almighty.No one can come to it unless his soul is in harmony with truth and righteousness.And it depends on the grace of God.Should anyone assert that a true religion can be recognised through actions, then if those people who perpetrate banditry and piracy are questioned, they do not consider this [criminal activity] to be detestable; on the contrary, they consider it loot.In the same way, people who indulge in sin and iniquity do not believe it to be evil.So this argument carries no substance.The truth is that it [the religion] should possess the grace of Allah the Exalted, His beneficence, blessings, and light.In short, it is necessary first to ponder about Allah the Exalted and understand.This is the foremost duty and attain- ing this understanding depends on His grace.Then a person should pray, keep the company of virtuous people, and keep in mind that life is fickle.Some people wait for some specific time to do a particular good deed, but they wait for the time

Page 335

10 August 1905 297 to arrive, and death comes instead.Therefore, one should not delay adopting virtue.1 10 August 1905 (Before ‘Ish a Prayer) True and Heavenly Civilization It was mentioned that an article in an English newspaper posited that Islam failed to spread in India because Hindus were themselves civi- lised, and Islam cannot spread in any civilised nation.The Promised Messiah as said: This is false.Except for a few tribes who came from outside (Quraish, Mughals, Pathans), all those who accepted Islam in India were native dwellers of India, such as Sheikhs, Khwajas, all clans of landed gentry, etc.All of them were Hindus previously.The Promised Messiah as said: Christians have a bizarre approach.If abundant acceptance [of Islam by a people] is shown, they say they were coerced to become Muslims, and if abundance is not shown, they say Islam had no effect.1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.2, 3, dated 17 August 1905

Page 336

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 298 The Promised Messiah as said: Civilization is also a word they have concocted.In their termi- nology, it means nothing but that man should look disdainfully upon the rituals ordained by God and incline to materialism and atheism.The Holy Quran teaches true civilization 1 through which spiritual life is attained, the difference between man and beast becomes apparent, a distinction between true and false religion comes into being, and man’s heart turns cold to depraved living and develops a yearning for the Hereafter.According to these people, civilization is the name of man becoming a worm of the world, forgetting God and becoming devoted to worshipping material causes.2 However, accord- 1.From al- H akam: Heavenly civilization is something altogether different.It includes faith, righteousness, honesty, integrity, and rectitude.However, ac- cording to them, the name of civilization applies to all manner of worldly manipulation and every type of machination and deception.May this civi- lization remain their lot; we do not wish to partake of it.They name some absurd customs and habits which are morally depraved civility and they in- sult and belittle divine customs and manners, although the results of these [divine] customs and habits are of an exalted calibre, which develop peace, lofty morals and the habit of doing good deeds in society.They consider their customs and habits—which have bad consequences—as being laudable.( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 2.From al- H akam: My respected Muft i Muhammad Sa diq stated that Mr.Beck once gave a lecture on civilization before the students of Aligarh College, the gist of which was that if you walk on a path, the lady should be on your right and if there is a wire, etc., [in the way] press it down with your foot and let the lady pass over it comfortably.And when you eat do not eat with your wife, but let your wife eat with someone else and you eat with someone else’s wife.The Promised Messiah as said: ‘May they keep this civilization to themselves.Only the Holy Quran has taught the world true civilization.This civilization develops humanity, and a distinction between man and beast is attained, and then a distinction is bestowed between true and false religions.If someone has not found this civilization, he has not been bestowed any part of civi- lization.These are the worms of the world.They call things mixed up with permissiveness “civilization”.No one can now stop the civilization that God

Page 337

10 August 1905 299 ing to God, civilization is to attain complete trust in God Almighty, for His greatness and awe to rule over the heart, and for the heart to achieve true purity.Christianity spread in Europe when it was steeped in dark- ness and brutal paganism.So, what was the effect of Christianity on these savage nations? Only that one idolatry was replaced by another.The Will of God Almighty Islam brought [erstwhile] savages to [the level of ] true human- ity and infused the spirit of Tau hi d [Oneness of God] into them.The teachings of the Gospel, however, not only encour- aged the deification of man but fed him wine and swine, and— freeing him from the true worship of God—opened the door of permissiveness to him.Therefore, since Christians have become accustomed to creature worship and licentiousness, they do not desire that the True Religion [Islam] should spread upon the earth, but who can reverse the will of God? These people are battling the will of God.Human efforts cannot win this war, but the power and might of God, who created the earth and heaven, prevails over all.He can create a new earth and heaven.Seeing the earlier plight of the Arabs, Almighty has decided to spread.Just as no one can build a dam in front of a massive flood when it comes, in the same way, Allah’s intention is even more forceful than such a flood.Who is there to block Him? God Almighty has decided that true civilization and spirituality should spread in the world, and they want to spread the impure ideas of Christianity in opposition to it.Now they are fighting with God Almighty.It will be known [soon] what their end is.What God Almighty intends will undoubtedly be accomplished.He is the God who created the earth and the heaven.If He wants, He can create this earth and heaven anew from the beginning.Now it is His job to make an impact on the world.” ( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.3, dated 17 August 1905)

Page 338

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 300 in which they were lying in a filthy state, fighting with each other, and then seeing their condition after Islam, one is com- forted that God can do everything.To cast an influence over the whole world and adorn them [the Arabs of the Days of Ignorance] with the pure garment of Islam by removing them from the filthy thoughts of licentiousness was not within the power of man to accomplish.Only Allah can Reform the World Our efforts are child’s play; we can neither remove the filth spread throughout the world from people’s hearts nor fill them with God’s perfect love.Nor can we create perfect mutual affec- tion, so they all become like one being.This is the work of Allah the Exalted.Thus has Allah the Exalted said in the Holy Quran about the Companions ra addressing the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him: َو َفَّلَا َنْيَب ْمِهِبْوُلُق ْوَل َتْقَفْنَا اَم يِف ِضْرَاْلا اًعْيِمَج ۤاَّم َتْفَّلَا َوُه ْۤيِذَّلا َكَدَّيَا ٖهِرْصَنِب َو َنْيِنِمْؤُمْلاِب۰۰ َو َفَّلَا َنْيَب ْمِهِبْوُلُق ْوَل َتْقَفْنَا اَم يِف ِضْرَاْلا اًعْيِمَج ۤاَّم َتْفَّلَا َوُه ْۤيِذَّلا َكَدَّيَا ٖهِرْصَنِب َو َنْيِنِمْؤُمْلاِب۰۰ 1 َنْيَب ْمِهِبْوُلُق َو َّنِكٰل َهّٰللا َفَّلَا ْمُهَنْيَب ٗهَّنِا ٌزْيِزَع ٌمْيِكَح۰۰ َنْيَب ْمِهِبْوُلُق َو َّنِكٰل َهّٰللا َفَّلَا ْمُهَنْيَب ٗهَّنِا ٌزْيِزَع ٌمْيِكَح۰۰ The God who strengthened you with His help and with the believers put such affection in their hearts that even if you had spent all the earth’s treasures, you could not have created such love, but God created this affection in them.He is the Mighty and Wise God.The God who did this before can do it even now, and we rely on Him for the future as well.The spirit of God’s grace is breathed into the work that is decreed to be done.Just as when a gardener irrigates his garden, it becomes fresh and verdant, in the same way, God Almighty bestows progress 1.S u rah al-Anf a l, 8:63–64 [Publisher]

Page 339

10 August 1905 301 and rejuvenation upon the community of His Messengers.Sects formed only by human efforts suffer splits within days, just as the Brahmus flourished for a few days and then stopped, and are diminishing day by day because they were solely founded upon human intellect.God Almighty has made great promises regarding my Jam a ‘at.No human intellect, foresight, or worldly means can bring us to these promises.1 Allah the Exalted will provide all the means, and this work will be completed.Even if the num- ber of members of my Jam a ‘at reaches two or two and a half million, it is still nothing.Even the Sikhs number that many.I wish that the whole world be filled with this Jam a ‘at, and this is not man’s work.A man’s life may end at any moment—what can one individual do? The Great Miracle of a Prophet Nevertheless, God can do all things.The great miracle, in reality, is that the ultimate objective for which the Messenger was sent should not fail.There are hundreds of miracles of the Noble Messenger, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, but the greatest is that he demonstrated full accomplishment of 1.From al- H akam : These people who are against us consider us to be just like the Brahmu and other such sects.In the same way, they consider this sect and people to be the result of someone’s thought-out plans, but I know that God has established this [Ahmadiyya] Movement, and it is developing by His grace.The truth is that no nation can make progress or develop and flourish unless it is the will of God Almighty, but when Allah the Exalted wills it for someone, that nation becomes like a seed.However, just as before its time, no one can understand the development and growth and its characteristics in the case of the seed, so, too, do they consider the advancements of this nation as being quite inconceivable and impossible.( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.3, dated 17 August 1905)

Page 340

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 302 what he had claimed he had been sent to accomplish.A skil- ful physician is recognised in this very manner that the most gravely ill find healing through him.Only then will his claim be proven true.1 Exemplary Loyalty of the Noble Companions What was the state of the culture, morality, and spirituality of the Arab nation when the Noble Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, was commissioned? There was fight- ing in every home and drunkenness, adultery, and looting.In short, every evil existed.No one possessed any affinity or rela- tionship with God or with good morals.Everyone sauntered around a Pharaoh unto himself, but when they entered Islam upon the arrival of the Holy Prophet s as , such love for God and a spirit of unity developed in them that everyone became ready to sacrifice himself in the way of God.2 They manifested the true essence of Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance] and provided an example through their actions.Now, some people enter Bai‘at and become nonplussed at 1.From al- H akam : There is no precedent for what the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, accomplished in accordance with his claim.( Al- H akam , vol.9, no.29, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 2.From al- H akam : Could anyone have thought about that nation that it would unite and create such a strong relationship with God Almighty that even though they possessed the disposition of the Pharaoh, they would become so lost and engrossed in His obedience that they would become willing even to lay down their lives for His sake? Consider whether this was an easy task.This is a great achievement of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.To create such love for God in such a people that they became ready to die shows the power of holiness of the Holy Prophet himself.( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.3, dated 17 August 1905)

Page 341

10 August 1905 303 the slightest trial.Life is dearer than wealth and physical com- fort.It was dear life that the Companions ra sacrificed first.1 As opposed to this, we do not see anything in the disciples of Yas u ‘ [ Jesus Christ] that would prove his success.Peter denied him, 2 nay cursed him! Judas [Iscariot] got him arrested, and the rest fled.It appears there was no attraction within their spiritual guide that could stop them from committing evil and running away.It is the grace of God—He bestows it upon whom He wills.There is an attraction and power of absorption in the Being of Allah the Exalted, and He places it in His perfect Prophet.The Companions ra of the Holy Prophet s as showed such a standard of exemplary loyalty, the like of which was never seen before nor will ever be seen in the future.However, He can still do the same if He wills.These examples benefit others.God Almighty can create such models in this Community.3 How wonder- fully God A lmighty praises the Companions ra of the Holy Prophet s as : 4 َنِم َنْيِنِمْؤُمْلا ٌلاَجِر اْوُقَدَص اَم اوُدَهاَع َهّٰللا ِهْيَلَع ْمُهْنِمَف ْنَّم ىٰضَق ٗهَبْحَن َو ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ُرِظَتْنَّي َنِم َنْيِنِمْؤُمْلا ٌلاَجِر اْوُقَدَص اَم اوُدَهاَع َهّٰللا ِهْيَلَع ْمُهْنِمَف ْنَّم ىٰضَق ٗهَبْحَن َو ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ُرِظَتْنَّي Among the believers are men who have fulfilled the promise they made with God.So some of them have given their lives, while some are ready to give their lives.If the verses in praise of 1.From al- H akam: If there was no attraction, how did they reach this level? ( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 2.From al- H akam: Peter refused help at the last hour when that was the time that help was needed.( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 3.From al- H akam: If Allah the Exalted wills, this can happen in every age.Maulaw i ‘Abdul-La ti f (may Allah be pleased with him) also showed his per- fect example.( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 4.S u rah al-A h z a b, 33:24 [Publisher]

Page 342

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 304 the Companions ra are collected from the Holy Quran, [it will be seen that] there is no better model of perfection.1 1.From al- H akam: The Movement in which no exemplary model exists is a Movement that cannot be worthy of praise.The Companions, may Allah be pleased with them all, showed such an example that Allah the Exalted has praised them immensely.There were only two famous Prophets among Bani Israel [the Children of Israel].One was Moses, peace be on him, and the other Hadrat Mas ih [Jesus the Messiah], peace be on him, and mentioning the companions of either of them does not content the mind.The people of Moses as would readily become willing to stone him and often quarrelled and denied him.They were rebellious and perverse people and the condition of the companions of Hadrat ‘ I s a as [Jesus] that I have just described was that they denied him at the last moment.After this speech, the Promised Messiah as continued to mention the love and sincerity that the Noble Companions had for the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.In the same context, it was mentioned how restless they became upon the death of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and they found no solace until Hadrat Ab u Bakr S idd i q, may Allah be pleased with him, delivered his address and made them agree upon an ijm a‘ [consensus] regarding the death of all the Prophets, peace be on them.The Promised Messiah as said: What a blessed ijmā‘ this was! If this ijmā‘ had not occurred, great mis- chief would have arisen in Islam.The very first ijmā‘ in Islam indeed took place upon this: اَم ٌدَّمَحُم اَّلِا ٌلْوُسَر ْدَق ْتَلَخ ْنِم ِهِلْبَق ُلُسُّرلا اَم ٌدَّمَحُم اَّلِا ٌلْوُسَر ْدَق ْتَلَخ ْنِم ِهِلْبَق ُلُسُّرلا [Muhammad is only a Messenger.Verily, all Messengers have passed away before him.( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:145)] Hadrat Ab u Bakr S idd i q ra desired to alleviate that grief and that could only happen by making them realise that death is inevitable and comes for all people.If Hadrat Mas ih [Jesus the Messiah] had been excluded in the argument advanced by this verse, how could it have been the remedy for the pain of the Companions ra ? Moreover, was the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, lower in stat- ure than Jesus the Messiah that he should not have remained alive?

Page 343

10 August 1905 305 A Sign of Extraordinary Weather There is dust and pollution in the sky.There was mention of the lack of rain and the weather being unusual.The Promised Messiah as said: One day, seeing the intense heat and the panic of the people, I was going to pray, but then I thought that Allah the Exalted was doing what He was doing in my support.If the plague were to end today, and we become safe against earthquakes, and the crops ripen well, then the only task of the people upon find- ing peace will be to occupy themselves in abusing me.God Almighty has said that He will manifest my truth with pow- erful assaults.These are His assaults.So, why should I pray for these assaults to stop? My comfort does not lie in the comfort of the world.Whatever happens is happening only for me; this has always been His habit.What sorrow do I have when God is the custodian of all my affairs? Whatever happens will be a Sign.1 The meaning of ْ ت َ ل َ خ ْ د َقَ ْ ت َ ل َ خ ْ د َقَ —[ qad khalat —‘verily have passed away’] has been given in this verse itself by َ ل ِ َت ُ َق ْ و َ ا َ ت ا َ م ْ ن ٕ ى ۡ ا َ ِف َ ا َ ل ِ َت ُ َق ْ و َ ا َ ت ا َ م ْ ن ٕ ى ۡ ا َ ِف َ ا [ afa ’ in-m a ta a u qutila —‘if then he die or be slain’].Is ascension with the physical body also written somewhere in this? So, in the same way that a person who loses their sense of smell is unable to detect fragrances, those who have taken Jesus the Messiah to the heavens in his physical body have lost their ability to discern matters of faith.If this belief is correct, then the situation is rather precarious, for this very belief has been declared as the foundation stone for his Divinity.( Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.4, dated 17 August 1905) 1.Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.2, 3, dated 17 August 1905

Page 344

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 306 11 August 1905 (Evening gathering ) Tan a sukh [Transmigration of Souls] ‘Abdul-Qayy u m, the son of Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Sage of the Ummah— Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen], was ill.He was in pain last night.The Promised Messiah, peace be on him, was asking about his condition.In this connection, Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat said that he kept thinking about the question that arises from the objection of the Aryas that the sufferings of children are the result of their previous birth.Upon this, the Promised Messiah as , gave the following address: This belief is absolutely absurd! 1 First, it is worth pondering whether the children even feel as much pain as the parents, because the sense [to feel pain] also grows with the intellect, and moreover, the child will also enter Paradise due to some right, so this is why he bears such suffering.2 1.From Badr : It is a matter of great ignorance to derive transmigration from the suffering of children.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 2.From Badr : It has been accepted that in the things that animals have in com- mon with humans, they cannot derive that [same] pleasure [as derived by hu- man beings].Similarly, the child does not have that same degree of feeling as an adult.But even if we accept that he does in fact suffer and he does not have any parents to whom that suffering can be attributed, even then transmigra- tion cannot be argued from it, because being pure and innocent cannot make one entitled to [Divine] grace.Suffering is a source of reward for the sons of Adam, and the other realm is right there and is the realm of eternal peace and comfort, and it is born from this world only through death.A man closes his eyes here and opens them in the other.There is a reward for children in the other world.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905)

Page 345

11 August 1905 307 The Philosophy of Suffering and Hardships The fact is that human nature is such that it is reformed only by harsh treatment.The Rub u biyyat [Providence] of Allah the Exalted, desires man’s perfection, and man’s servitude also requires perfection in one way or another.And so, hardships and difficulties are one of the many forms of effecting this.The Prophets, peace be on them all, who are entirely inno- cent and holy beings, are also subjected to suffering and hard- ships.1 They undergo such suffering that if it befell anyone else, they would be unable to bear it.Their enemies emerge from all sides.Some cause suffering through their words, some make plans to cause harm through the authorities of the time, and some incite the people against them.In short, they are made to suffer in every way, and all kinds of restlessness, pain, and anguish come upon them.However, these things do not affect them; like a mountain, they do not move.Can this lead to the conclusion that they are the worst of sinners? Certainly not.If someone thinks like that, what would be more absurd than that? The issue of the Prophets, peace be on them all, nicely solves the problem of children’s suffering.From the stand- point of innocence, consider them as children.These sufferings are for the perfection of servitude 2 and are beneficial for the Hereafter.If the situation had been such that the child’s soul would disappear after death, there could be cause for objection, 1.From Badr : Only the Being of God is the one that stands in no need of any means for its perfection.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 2.From Badr : It is written in the Mathnaw i that there is a disease in which a person feels comfortable so long as someone continues to beat him, but when this is stopped, the limbs begin to ache.In the same way, man is afflicted with the disease of needing to be beaten spiritually.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905)

Page 346

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 308 but in the presence of an eternal realm [the Hereafter] and lasting relief, why is this question even raised? If the question is that He should cause them to enter this eternal abode of comfort without suffering, they would ask why should there be the accountability for sins? He could have also allowed entry with them.1 The answer is that Allah the Exalted is Self-Sufficient in His Being and stands in need of no one.Man must do some- thing to attain salvation and eternal comfort.Unless he suffers hardships, he cannot find comfort and ease.These hardships are of two types.The first is due to a per- son battling against himself, so he carries out spiritual exercises and passes through many hardships.And the second case is that the decree and determination of God sends down some hardships on him to cleanse him through this means.In this way, the souls of the child and the Prophets, peace be on them, are holy.They are sinless and innocent, yet sufferings and hard- ships come upon them to perfect them and to manifest their morals, veracity, and sincerity.Striving and endeavouring are necessary for a human being, and together with this, suffering and difficulties are also essential.1.From Badr: Asking why God has instituted a system of suffering, when He could have allowed one to enter Paradise without it, is an absurd question.We see that the Sunnah of God has been in operation in this way.Allah the Exalted is Self-Sufficient in Himself while man is weak.He has set up this system for humans to either advance through striving and spiritual exercises or make them achieve perfection through heavenly decree and determination.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905)

Page 347

11 August 1905 309 1 َسْيَل ِناَسْنِاْلِل اَّلِا اَم ىٰعَس َسْيَل ِناَسْنِاْلِل اَّلِا اَم ىٰعَس Those who endeavour benefit from its fruits.Similarly, those who strive in the way of Allah the Exalted and sacrifice their lives see the Signs of Divine nearness, lights, blessings, and acceptance, and the layout of Paradise is disclosed to them.These people 2 are unaware of this path and deprived of these rewards, so they make such unholy and absurd objections.According to their beliefs, no one achieves salvation.This is the reason why they believe in transmigration.I am certain— and it is absolutely true—that the sufferings of this world are rewarded in the next world; others receive it in the same way that Prophets and Messengers receive it.This is the practice of Allah.And human weakness was necessary so that he could not be the equal of God Almighty.Indeed, by attaining the nearness of Allah the Exalted, man can become a manifestation of Divine splendour.For this, he must bear suffering, hardships, and many beatings.3 This is a phe- nomenon whose truth is being proved by experience.So, when 1.There is nothing for man but the fruits of his endeavours ( S u rah an-Najm, 53:40).[Publisher] 2.This is in Badr: The unfortunate Aryas continue being blind.They do not see that there is another realm as well, and man is not God.There are weaknesses in him and these weaknesses are there so that he is not called equal to God.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 3.This is in Badr: Those who strive and bear suffering patiently attain great ranks, and they are given a distinction over others.They are made the target of Divine decrees, they are subjected to beatings and then the great grace of God embraces them.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905)

Page 348

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 310 a phenomenon is confirmed by experience, discussion about it is absurd.The Promised Messiah as said: In the argument of transmigration, the mention of disparity between the rich and the poor is also something absurd.This is so because Zak a t and charity has been prescribed for the rich, and patience has been prescribed for the poor, and there is a reward for both.An example of this is that of a short journey.One person has excellent food with him for the trip, while the other has only coarsely ground grain.Both will complete the journey and derive benefit, each according to his deeds upon reaching the destination.1 There are so many objections to transmigration that one is astounded.For example, on the one hand, these people con- sider distant clans and castes while considering establishing a relationship by marriage.2 However, if a child’s mother or sister dies at a young age, is born in another place, and marries him, what arrangement is in place to stop this from occurring? 3 And then it would be necessary for transmigration to also suggest the types of crimes because the abundance of insects produced must all be due to different crimes.And then the sin 1.This is in Badr: Going forward, they are both equal.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 2.From Badr: They seek a wife for themselves from afar, where there is no sus- picion of kinship.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, dated 17 August 1905) 3.From Badr: Under such circumstances, it was necessary for God to arrange for each person to have a list around their neck at birth indicating the kinship he had with various men and women.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.3, 6, dated 17 August 1905)

Page 349

13 August 1905 311 for every rebirth should be different.1 Many objections of this type arise regarding this issue.2 13 August 1905 (Evening gathering ) A new Muslim gentleman had come from Rahimabad.3 Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen] related that according to this gentleman’s comments, he had spent seven years in the company of 1.This is in Badr: Not one but thousands of such objections arise against transmigration, which proves that it is a sign of misfortune even to have such a belief.Millions of insects are produced in a short period of time during the rainy season, so does this mean that many more sins are committed during the rainy season? So, a list should be compiled of as many types of sins as there are species of animals, insects, spiders, serpents, and scorpions that are found inside the earth and above it, in the air and on the trees, and in the sea.For example, a cow is in a state of ease as compared to a dog; it is also worshipped by the Hindus.This shows that the sin that makes one a cow is not as severe as a sin whose commission makes a man into a dog.So, it is the responsibility of the Aryas to prove that there are as many species of sins as there are species of living be- ings.( Badr, vol.1, no.20, p.6, dated 17 August 1905) 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.29, p.4, dated 17 August 1905 3.This is in Badr: One new Muslim has come from Gaya.( Badr, vol.1, no.21, p.2, dated 24 August 1905)

Page 350

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 312 Pandit Dayanand.Then the new Muslim gentleman himself stated that he had studied the Vedas for the love of God.Hadrat H ujjatull a h, the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, inquired what drew him to Islam.The individual replied: Initially, my attention was drawn to your prophecies, and after that, Islam’s truth became evident to me during the debate in Deoria, and I became a Muslim.The True Nature of Mi‘r a j Subsequently, he asked about the Promised Messiah’s perspective on Mi‘r a j [Spiritual Ascension] whether it was physical or spiritual.In reply, the Promised Messiah as delivered the following address, saying: So long as man remains uninformed, his views are mere conjec- tures, and this is the condition of the people regarding Mi‘r a j.They are unaware of its true essence and origin.I consider Mi‘r a j to be a state of complete wakefulness.Of course, there is a wakefulness of the worldly and another wakefulness of the saintly, the truthful, the Prophets, and those who are godly, and the difference between the two is as vast as the difference between earth and heaven.Since the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is superior to all the Prophets, peace be on them, and is the leader of all the truthful and the saintly, his rank in this regard is also higher than everyone else.Mi‘r a j was a state of kashf [vision].It should be noted, however, that there are two forms of kashf.One form is dominated by an absence of the senses, while the other is in a state of complete awareness and, in reality, it is a state of full wakefulness.You can never call this kind of kashf a dream; indeed, calling

Page 351

13 August 1905 313 such a kashf a dream is an error akin to calling day night.In this state of kashf , the person experiencing it sees things that others cannot see and experiences mysteries not destined for others.There are hundreds of veils and barriers in the wakefulness of ordinary people compared to the state of wakefulness experi- enced in kashf.To describe the normal state of wakefulness as blind and deaf would be quite appropriate.On the contrary, one is bestowed a higher dimension of sight and hearing during the state of wakefulness experienced in a kashf , in which the person sees and hears things that have never been seen or heard by anyone.Thus, the Mi‘r a j took place with this form of wakefulness and with a most refined spiritual body.Man has two bodies: one is earthly and the other is heav- enly.Concerning the earthly body , the Holy Quran says: 1 ْمَلَا ِلَعْجَن َضْرَاْلا اًتاَفِك ْمَلَا ِلَعْجَن َضْرَاْلا اًتاَفِك Thus, the body with which the Mi‘r a j of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, took place was a heav- enly body.The Mi‘r a j, which ordinary people believe in, is not wor- thy of praise because every person speaks within their limits.A child’s speech is limited to the extent of games, and someone with limited knowledge speaks only to the extent of his limit.Similarly, since these people were unaware and unfamiliar with this reality, they only understood this mystery to this extent.However, God Almighty has revealed its true nature to me, and ordinary people are unaware of it, so they raise objections.The fact is that it was a kind of kashf that most certainly can- not be described as a dream.This was a true wakefulness in which 1.Have We not made the earth so as to hold ( S u rah al-Mursal a t, 77:26).[Publisher]

Page 352

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 314 the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, attained that wonderful pinnacle.And this cannot be attained unless one has a perfect degree of holiness and purity.Upon hearing this speech, Sheikh ‘Abdul- H aqq (this is the name of this new Muslim) stated that this was entirely true.Sadly, these oppos- ing maulaw i s stand on the pulpits and say that you deny the Mi‘r a j.Upon hearing this, the Promised Messiah as continued his address.The Distinguishing Feature between Islam and Other Religions The Promised Messiah as said: These people are completely ignorant of every jewel Islam enjoyed, over which Islam had always celebrated with pride and which distinguished Islam from other religions.The condition of all religions in the world other than Islam is like that of a person who praises his beloved highly but says he is missing an eye, while another, after giving all manner of praise, says that his beloved cannot hear or is missing a leg.In short, they believe there is some flaw and do not acknowl- edge a perfect beloved.The excellence of Islam is that it presents God Almighty most beautifully so that man should never feel ashamed [for worshipping Him].The kind of God human nature demands is what will be found in Islam.There is no flaw or weak- ness in Him.The religion of Islam alone is a living and eternal religion because its effects and fruits are always available, fresh, and blooming.Although the scholars who oppose me mention Islam’s general excellences that it teaches monotheism, they reject a high-ranking excellence.Even a Brahmu can do that.Suppose a Brahmu says that the teaching ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ [ L a il a ha

Page 353

13 August 1905 315 illall a h— There is no one worthy of worship except Allah] is excellent, and I also believe it.I also believe in the attributes of God Almighty and the powers of Allah the Exalted, and like you, we also point out the flaws of transmigration and refute it.Despite these things, he denies the prophethood of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.So, can this nominal extent of his statements be worthy of renown? Absolutely not, for he failed to mention the highest calibre of Islam’s excellence.The sure and living proof of the existence of Allah the Exalted was the ris a lat [messengership] of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.When they do not believe this, it becomes clear that everything else is just imaginary.The condition of our opposing scholars is simi- lar.They do not possess what I wish to give the world and are heedless of it.And that is that a person cannot prevail over his nafs-e-amm a rah [self that incites to evil] until he understands the Being of Allah the Exalted and hears the sound ْد َو ُ ج ْ َو َ م ْ ل َا ا ن َ ا [‘I am present’].This was the authentic and original purpose of Islam which has now disappeared.It is for the revival of this that I have been sent.It must be remembered that the extent to which one fears someone or is attracted to someone in this world results from cognisance.Look! If someone knows that there is a snake in a hole, he would never put his hand into it.Indeed, he would not even enter that house at night.Similarly, if it is known that there is a treasure hidden here, one would be drawn towards it.If a person thinks an object in the dark is a goat, he will continue standing next to it so long as he believes it to be a goat, but once he perceives it to be a lion, he would be incapable of staying there.It is clearly understood from this that the love or fear of something develops from cognisance.Everyone knows that no man can deliberately consume poison.Even if arsenic is

Page 354

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 316 mixed with honey, no one will eat it because they know it is a deadly poison.Nevertheless, in this very same way, sin is also a poison that kills the human soul.Now, the question arises that if a person believes in the existence of God Almighty, then why does he sin with great boldness and audacity? He would not be so bold if he had the cognisance that there exists one who will call him to account.This boldness and audacity is the result and fruit of the absence of cognisance.In short, the distinction between Islam and other religions is that Islam bestows true cognisance, which brings death upon a person’s sinful life and then he is bestowed a new life, which is a heavenly life.I truly say that if a person does not try to evade the Noble Quran in form or intent, Allah the Exalted will distinguish him from others; complete certainty and faith in Allah the Exalted develop within him, and he witnesses the wonders of His powers.His cognisance increases.His prayers are accepted, and he is given such senses and strength that he beholds those things and mysteries of Divine powers that oth- ers do not see.He hears those things that others have no aware- ness of.That is why He said: 1 ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا It is learned from this that man takes his senses for the next world from this very world.The sight with which he will see the objects and wonders [of that world] is obtained from this world, and it is from this world that he takes the hearing with which he will hear [in the Hereafter].It is as if he who does not see and hear the things of that world, here in this world, will not be able to see them there either.1.Whoso is blind in this world will be blind in the Hereafter ( S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:73).[Publisher]

Page 355

13 August 1905 317 This was the distinguishing feature between Islam and other religions which my opponents do not present, and it is with this distinction that God Almighty has sent me.Now, the question arises that since there is this distinguish- ing feature, why is it not seen by everyone? The answer is that the practice of Allah is predicated upon the principle that it cannot be attained except through striving, repentance, and complete detachment from the world.Accordingly, Allah the Exalted says: 1 َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس Meaning that, only those who will strive in Our way will find this path.So, how can this door be opened for those who do not act upon the writs and commands of God Almighty but try instead to evade them? This cannot happen.If someone says a treasure is buried here that can be extracted with 10 to 12 days of hard effort, and someone makes no effort but desires to have it, how can he possibly get it? Similarly, Allah the Exalted has placed this treasure in Islam, but the key to this treasure is acting upon the commands and guidelines.Following His writ and guid- ance and restraining the self only for the sake of God is the key, and it is found only in Islam.2 ْنَم ِغَتْبَّي َرْيَغ ِماَلْسِاْلا اًنْيِد ْنَلَف َلَبْقُّي ُهْنِم ْنَم ِغَتْبَّي َرْيَغ ِماَلْسِاْلا اًنْيِد ْنَلَف َلَبْقُّي ُهْنِم Islam is a fountain.If a person goes to it, sits there, but does not place his mouth upon it and drink till he is satiated, it is his fault.What fault is it of the fountain? 1.S u rah al-‘Ankab u t, 29:70 [Publisher] 2.And whoso seeks a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:86).[Publisher]

Page 356

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 318 If a person closes his doors and windows from the sun, his room will inevitably be dark; the sun would not be at fault.Therefore, until a person truly strives and works hard, the treas- ure of cognisance that is in Islam—through the attainment of which death befalls the life of sin, man sees God Almighty, and hears His voice—cannot be obtained.Therefore, Allah the Exalted says clearly: 1 َواَّمَا ْنَم َفاَخ َماَقَم ٖهِّبَر َو ىَهَن َسْفَّنلا ِنَع ىٰوَهْلا ۰۰َّنِاَف َةَّنَجْلا َيِه ىٰوْاَمْلا۰۰ َواَّمَا ْنَم َفاَخ َماَقَم ٖهِّبَر َو ىَهَن َسْفَّنلا ِنَع ىٰوَهْلا ۰۰َّنِاَف َةَّنَجْلا َيِه ىٰوْاَمْلا۰۰ It is easy for a person to arrogantly say that I believe in Allah the Exalted, and despite this claim, the signs and fruits of this faith are not produced—it would be mere boastfulness.Such people do not care about Allah the Exalted, nor does Allah the Exalted care about them.The essential point is that this wealth cannot be acquired without striving and hard work, and everyone must tread these paths—to the point that even Prophets and Messengers must traverse this very path.The victories that are bestowed upon them are obtained through this very way.Indeed, the Prophets, peace be on them, devote themselves to the point of annihi- lation in this way, and this is the state in which they manifest miracles.They are a group distinct from ordinary people.Everyone [amongst the ordinary people] desires that peo- ple praise him, that he be respected and become well known.Contrary to this, the Prophets, peace be on them, completely negate their ego; their hunger and thirst is only for the hon- our and grandeur of God Almighty.They become ready to endure every kind of humiliation to manifest the grandeur 1.But as for him who fears to stand before his Lord, and restrains his soul from evil desires, The Garden shall surely be his home ( S u rah an-N a zi‘ a t, 79:41– 42).[Publisher]

Page 357

13 August 1905 319 and majesty of God Almighty, bearing all pain and troubles without any care.All their desires and ambitions morph into only one objec- tive that the people of the world should somehow come to believe in God Almighty.They are deeply troubled when they see polytheists and those distant from God praising their idols and false gods in the way God Almighty merits being praised.In the same way, they cannot bear seeing people turn their backs on God Almighty by indulging in all kinds of sin, iniquity, and wickedness.Their heart is filled with anguish and sorrow due to this.Thus, when their pain and suffering exceeds all limits, Allah the Exalted does not permit their suffering to continue, so He manifests a marvel or a Sign.Remember also that the virtuous are of two types.The Prophets and Messengers are the first kind—they are the vir- tuous and holy beings of the highest rank.The second type of the virtuous are ordinary believers, albeit some residual ego is left in them.Allah the Exalted also gives these virtuous people of the second degree some portion of the extraordinary signs, but the group entitled to the great Signs is indeed composed of the Prophets and Messengers, who cannot bear to see the glory of anyone other than God Almighty under any circumstances.Their troubles and sorrows are because they cannot bear to see or hear anything against God Almighty.I believe that before the coming of the flood of Noah, a tor- ment came over Noah himself.It was only after this that the flood that drowned the people came.In the same way, Pharaoh drowned in the time of Moses, peace be on him, but before that, Moses, peace be on him, suffered a severe calamity which was hidden from the eyes of the people, but it was a calamity that only his heart could bear, and it was this heavy affliction which manifested this destructive drowning [of Pharaoh and

Page 358

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 320 his hosts].Imagine the extent to which the grief of Noah, peace be on him, must have reached to kindle such wrath of God.Know for a certainty that this is a wondrous group of peo- ple indeed.The sorrows and anxieties of the people are for those within the circle of their own homes, whether it is grief for the wife and children or their own honour and wealth, so God Almighty does not care about them.However, the circle of sorrows of this group of people is vast because, on the one hand, they suffer anguish due to compassion for God’s creation.On the other, they grieve for the grandeur and majesty of Allah the Exalted, and this condition cannot come into being artifi- cially or by contrivance.Their nature is innately made that way.This group of people is as if ablaze with such concerns.This being the case, Allah does not permit them to die of such grief.He sees that their suffering is for Him alone.If they are asked why they grieve so much, they cannot reveal it because their relationships are personal.They are inherently restless for the glory of God Almighty to become manifest, and there is nothing of their ego involved in it.The relations of perfect souls with Allah the Exalted are such that they cannot be set apart even if there is no Heaven or Hell.In short, man cannot fathom the varieties of anguish and distress they suffer for [establishing] the grandeur and majesty of Allah the Exalted.It is when this anguish exceeds all bounds that a heavenly Sign is manifested.It is true that God needs no one.If the whole world praises and renders thanks and appre- ciation to God and no one disobeys Him, there would be no increase in the splendour of His Rub u biyyat [Providence] and Divinity, nor can it suffer a decrease if everyone indulged in sin and iniquity.The fact, however, is that when a person devotes himself entirely to Him, He finally has to manifest His Hidden Being.This is the mystery disclosed by this hadith:

Page 359

13 August 1905 321 1 َ َاَحْبَبْت ُ اَن ْ اُعْرَف ِف ـخْفِی ًّا َ ْـزًا م ْن َ ك ُ ْت ْن ُ ك َ َاَحْبَبْت ُ اَن ْ اُعْرَف ِف ـخْفِی ًّا َ ْـزًا م ْن َ ك ُ ْت ْن ُ ك [I was a hidden treasure, and I willed to be recognised.] And this comes about only when the anguish and distress of the Messengers and Appointees of Allah the Exalted exceed all bounds.The strivings of the Prophets, peace be on them, not only result in them seeing and recognising Allah the Exalted, but they also render the world beholden to them because they show Him to them as well.Hence, it is not enough to be satisfied with just the husk.Such valuables can get stolen, but the valuables offered by true Islam, which is its distinguishing feature from other religions, cannot be stolen by anyone.This is what I present that God exists and His distinguishing Signs are manifested.The fruits Islam provides are still the same.If someone does not eat these fruits, what fault is it of Islam? If the physician prescribes a pre- scription and one does not use it, the doctor is not at fault.This is a blessing in Islam that cannot be found in any other religion.Alluding to this, Allah the Exalted has said: 2 َمْوَيْلَا ُتْلَمْكَا ْمُكَل ْمُكَنْيِد َو ُتْمَمْتَا ْمُكْيَلَع ْيِتَمْعِن َمْوَيْلَا ُتْلَمْكَا ْمُكَل ْمُكَنْيِد َو ُتْمَمْتَا ْمُكْيَلَع ْيِتَمْعِن However, this bounty cannot be attained unless one moves toward it, and sadly my opponents are not mindful of this blessing.3 1.Tafs i r R uh ul-Bay a n, Tafs i r S u rah Ibr a h i m, verses 32–33, vol.4, p.446, pub- lished by D a rul-Kutub al-‘Ilm i yyah, Beirut [Publisher] 2.This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favour upon you ( S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:4).[Publisher] 3.Al- H akam , vol.9, no.29, p.4–6, dated 17 August 1905

Page 360

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 322 14 August 1905 (Evening gathering ) Who are Meant by U lul-Amr? Sheikh ‘Abdul- H aqq, previously an A ryah and now a new Muslim, sought permission [to leave].Upon this, the Promised Messiah as said: ‘Stay for a few more days.The yearning and pursuit of faith should be a priority for man.’ Upon this, he asked the following question, and the reply given by the Promised Messiah as is also presented: Question— What is meant by U lul-Amr [those in author- ity]? Some say that every maulaw i is U lul-Amr, and others say no one is.The reply (by the Promised messiah as )— The truth is that in Islam, it has continued to be the practice that the kings of Islam, who hold the reins of government in their hands, should be obeyed.So, they are a class of U lul-Amr , but the real U lul-Amr are those whose lives are pure and are given a discern- ment and cognisance and who get orders from God Almighty; that is, the Appointees of God.The kings hold the reins of government and have full involvement in administrative affairs, but what can they do for religious affairs? The true U lul-Amr are indeed those by follow- ing whom one obtains the eye of cognisance and man moves away from sin.Consider both these things with regard to U lul- Amr.If a person rebels against the reigning king, the result will not be good for him because it will lead to mischief, and Allah

Page 361

14 August 1905 323 the Almighty does not like mischief.Similarly, if one opposes the one appointed by God, one suffers the loss of faith because opposing them inevitably pits such a one against God.Question— So, should the maulaw i s of this time be consid- ered U lul-Amr ? The reply [by the promised messiah as ]— مگ اتس رکا رربہی دنک خ ں ت � ش �ی� اووخ [They are lost themselves; how will they guide someone else!] The truth is that until Allah the Exalted opens someone’s eyes, the eyes do not open.These people have understood religion to be the name of a few rituals, although religion is not the name of rituals.There are times when things are understood to be mere rituals and habits, and these peo- ple are becoming like this.Those who were taught Prayer and Fasting during the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had a different mindset.They would embrace the essence and were, therefore, quick to ben- efit.Then, after a period, that same Prayer and Fasting, which was the means of attaining purity of the highest degree and nearness to God, was taken as a ritual and habit.So, what is needed at this time is that man should search for the essential purpose of religion, which is its kernel.Characteristics of a True Religion Remember that Allah the Exalted has created man for eternal worship, so he should remain devoted to it.Everything in this world, including wife, children, friends, relatives, wealth, riches, and all kinds of possessions, is connected only to this world.All these ties are severed instantly upon leaving this world, but God Almighty exists and is needed in this world and the Hereafter.

Page 362

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 324 So, the true relationship should be with Him because eternal salvation depends on Him, and that is obtained by developing a relationship of cognisance, love, sincerity, and loyalty with God Almighty.All religions agree up to this point and consider this to be the means of salvation indeed.However, the question is, how can these things be attained? This is where the division between religions begins.Now, the religion which has created excellent means of achieving salvation and the religion which has the power to influence and captivate and attract within it, that is the religion that is true, but the religion which lacks the ability to influence and captivate within it and in which no model of practical influence is found, is false, even if it says that God is One.This Tau hi d [Oneness of God] of it is merely of a verbal character lacking any demonstrable reality.A demonstrable reality is created when the being of any other [apart from God] is wholly erased, one relies upon Allah Almighty alone, and every hope and fear is reposed in Him.Until this comes into being in practice, nothing can be achieved by mere words.For example, a person [says he] considers Allah the Exalted to be One, yet maintains a connection to others, so where is Tau hi d? Or if [he says] he believes God Almighty to be the Provider but then also relies on someone else or loves someone else or entertains hopes and fear from someone, how can he be said to believe God to be only One? Therefore real Tau hi d is truly real- ised by believing Allah the Exalted to be One in every respect, but this is not in one’s power; it comes into being by the grace of Allah the Exalted and by perfect belief in His existence.One-sided thoughts are gradually lost.For example, a per- son imagines that there is a man inside a closed room who will open it when he wakes up.However, when two days, four days, a month, two months, or even several years pass by, and there

Page 363

14 August 1905 325 is no sound or knock from the inside, the person will have to change his belief, and thoughts will begin to arise that, indeed, if there was a man inside he would undoubtedly have spoken— it appears that there is no one in that room.In the same way, [relating to] God Almighty, who is hidden from the eyes, the seeker of truth also desires to learn about Him thoroughly so that his faith may grow.So, it is essential that the wonders of His powers be visible.His voice should also be heard, and His hearing should be attested to, but if nothing comes to be known, faith will gradually weaken, and man will become an atheist.People of all religions believe that Allah the Exalted sees us and hears our prayers, but I say: Is it not necessary that, just as He hears, He should speak as well? If He does not speak, His hearing will also be rendered false, and His other attributes will similarly be invalidated.The Aryas at least believe that He listens, but when we ask if He also speaks, they become silent.So how can it be accepted that He has ears but no tongue? This would be an incomplete ‘God’.The true teacher and religion can only be the one that gives proof of God Almighty’s existence, which provides evidence of Him listening and speaking.Arriving at this standard, only Islam is proven to be true.The A ryah say that at some ancient time, He used to speak, but He does not speak now.However, I say, what is the proof that He used to speak in the past? The same is the case with Christians.They, too, cannot prove that God speaks.Yes, indeed, I affirm that just as we see God and believe that He sees and hears, so do I believe and say from my experience that He speaks as well.It is true that in order to hear His voice, your ears need to be open as well.If you put cotton in your ear, you will never be able to hear.Or if you run away from the light of the sun and

Page 364

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 326 the moon and hide in some basement, how will the light come there? There is a law for attaining everything.If someone wants to attain it by abandoning that law and deviating from it, he will not be able to achieve it.For example, if they are not used, the faculties that are in the eyes and ears lose their capability.In the same way, God Almighty has set this law in place that man should first purify his heart and oppose the evil promptings of his ego.This will remove the intervening dust and dirt and establish that Allah hears and speaks.These things are revealed to those who are cognisant [of Allah].They behold the attrib- utes of God Almighty in this very world.A person who does not see these attributes mentions them like a parrot mimicking sounds.The cleansing [of Hindu doctrine] done by the Aryas has made it worse than before.If viewed with justice, verbal boasting cannot achieve anything.I say with certainty that all the claims of these people are false because they have not been bestowed the ability to see.What will he see on whom the win- dow of that world is not opened? All that Pandit Dayanand has mentioned is pure conjec- ture.As a blind man lays hands on someone and describes him, he has done the same.He simply said what he said out of the ignorance of bias for his religion.He did not have the eyes to see the wonders of that world.He does not know what God is at all and what His attributes are.Also, remember that if the attributes of a thing are lost, the thing, too, is lost.If a flower does not have its properties and attributes, it will lose its unique identity.In the same way, the being of Parmeshwar does not survive if it is conceded—accord- ing to the statement of the Aryas—that he lacks His attributes because they cannot say that he speaks to anyone.Then what would be the proof that he hears if he does not speak? In the same way Divine omnipotence is invalidated.The

Page 365

14 August 1905 327 attributes of God Almighty continue being present from ancient times.If one attribute is invalidated, the same may have happened to another attribute.The true religion is the one which presents the living God—and that is Islam.Our opponents profess [a belief in] Islam, but it is a pity that they deny Islam’s worthiness of meriting this excellence.Since Islam came into being, there have always been practical models within it, but they deny it and say that this is no longer the case.How sad! The Promised Messiah as said: Another big evil is that a person has knowledge and under- standing, but then the thoughts of the world prevail, and he becomes cold to religion—he becomes a hypocrite or [spirit- ually] dead.Therefore, only he will be counted as a member of this Jam a ‘at who is willing to become a target of every type of suffering and hardship.Nevertheless, if there is love, everything is possible, just as you can put as much load as you want on an intoxicated camel.The Promised Messiah as said: If there is a strong-hearted person, not only is he immune to the clamour and mischief of the opponents, but Allah the Exalted places an attraction and a captivation in him.1 1.Al- H akam , vol.9, no.29, p.6, 7, dated 17 August 1905

Page 366

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 328 19 August 1905 A person narrated his dream that such and such a man said something specific to him in a dream.The Promised Messiah as said: A dream’s specification is not always correct.Sometimes the person seen in the dream actually refers to another person.Negating the Killing and Crucifixion of the Messiah, Peace be on Him Someone objected that Allah the Exalted has said the following about the Messiah [ Jesus as ] in the Holy Quran: 1 َو اَم ُهْوُلَتَق َو اَم ُهْوُبَلَص َو اَم ُهْوُلَتَق َو اَم ُهْوُبَلَص They neither killed him nor crucified him.Here ‘killing’ is mentioned first, and then mention is made of the cross afterwards, albeit first one is crucified and later, the result of the crucifixion is that one is killed.Contrary to this, in the Holy Quran, the mention of killing is first, and the cross is mentioned subsequently.The Promised Messiah as said: First of all, the objection of the Jews, which is recorded in the Holy Quran, is that: 2 اَّنِا اَنْلَتَق َحْيِسَمْلا اَّنِا اَنْلَتَق َحْيِسَمْلا 1.S u rah an-Nis a ’, 4:158 [Publisher] 2.S u rah an-Nis a ’, 4:158 [Publisher]

Page 367

19 August 1905 329 Meaning that, we killed the Messiah.Since they used the word ‘killing’, Allah the Exalted rejected this claim of killing first.Secondly, there were two narrations among the Jews.One is that we have killed Yas u ‘ [ Jesus Christ] with the sword, and the other is that we have killed him upon the cross.So, Allah the Exalted has negated both of them one by one.The third thing is that in some old Jewish books, it is also written that Yas u ‘ [ Jesus Christ] was first stoned, and when he died, he was later hanged on a tree; that is, first, he was killed, and then he was crucified.So, Allah the Exalted refuted both of them and said that the Jews were liars; they did not kill the Messiah, nor was he killed by means of the cross.A Weighty Argument for the Truth of Islam The Promised Messiah as said: The complete perfect delineation of God’s attributes presented by Islam is a tremendous weighty argument on the truth of Islam.All the other religions are deficient in this regard of being able to completely describe the attributes of God from head to toe.This is because all other religions deny the attrib- utes of God Almighty’s perfect powers.For example, the Aryas say that He does not speak; He is silent.The Christians have the same belief, and they say that He does not have the power to grant salvation to anyone.An exam- ple of this is someone praising a person and saying that he is so beautiful and powerful, but he is deaf and cannot hear and is dumb and does not speak, he is grumpy and irritable and does not want to grant us salvation, even if he sends us to Paradise, he holds on to one of our sins, on account of which he soon

Page 368

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 330 sends us back into the world through rebirth in the form of snakes, scorpions, dogs, and pigs.These religions are devoid of the blessing that after attaining purity, a person can hear the voice of God declaring ْد َو ُ ج ْ َو َ م ْ ل َا ا ن َ ا [‘I am present’].That is why these people are lying in the darkness of heedlessness.Importance of Striving The Promised Messiah as said: Those who strive in the way of God, who bow down before Him with true taubah [repentance], find God, but those who do not tread upon the path He has guided to, and do not work hard in doing so, it is difficult for them to achieve this.The analogy of these people is like a father leaving a will for his sons that a treasure is buried for them at such and such place and it is at such and such depth in the earth.How can they find it unless they make an effort to dig it up? 1 1.Badr , vol.1, no.21, p.2, dated 24 August 1905

Page 369

20 August 1905 331 20 August 1905 On the morning of the 20th of August, the Promised Messiah as suffered an injury to his head while getting up, which caused a lot of bleeding and pain.He is comfortable now by the grace of God.The Promised Messiah as said: There is Divine wisdom behind every matter which becomes known later.1 23 August 1905 On 23 August 1905, after ‘A s r [Prayer], respected Sheikh Rahmatullah was present to obtain permission [to leave].Due to this, I also got an opportunity to request to be excused.The Promised Messiah as said: Thanks are due to God that the wound has healed, but the weakness remains.When I prostrate in Prayer, I feel dizzy.I expect that after I am a little better, I shall resume my work.2 1.Badr , vol.1, no.20, p.7, dated 17 August 1905 2.Al- H akam , vol.9, no.30, p.1, dated 24 August 1905

Page 370

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 332 A Vision I saw that I was standing in one place.There is a curtain before me.A voice from behind the curtain says: ‘Do you know who I am? I am God, I exalt whom I will and abase whom I will.’ The Promised Messiah as said: It is stated in the Holy Quran: َو اَم َناَك ٍرَشَبِل ْنَا ُهَمِّلَكُّي ُهّٰللا اَّلِا اًيْحَو ْوَا ْنِم ِئٓاَرَّو ٍباَجِح ْوَا َلِسْرُي اًلْوُسَر َيِحْوُيَف ٖهِنْذِاِب اَم ُءٓاَشَي َو اَم َناَك ٍرَشَبِل ْنَا ُهَمِّلَكُّي ُهّٰللا اَّلِا اًيْحَو ْوَا ْنِم ِئٓاَرَّو ٍباَجِح ْوَا َلِسْرُي اًلْوُسَر َيِحْوُيَف ٖهِنْذِاِب اَم ُءٓاَشَي 1 ٗهَّنِا ٌّيِلَع ٌمْيِكَح ٗهَّنِا ٌّيِلَع ٌمْيِكَح That is, no human being has the capability that God should speak to him except by wa hi [revelation] or from behind a veil or by sending a messenger who reveals wa hi by His command of whatever He pleases.He is the God of great glory and wisdom.2 26 August 1905 Today, at the time of the Z uhr Prayer at Masjid Mubarak, it was men- tioned before the Prayer that there appears to be an inclination towards Islam in Japan, and some Indian Muslims have decided to go there.Upon this, the Promised Messiah as said: 1.S u rah ash-Sh u r a , 42:52 [Publisher] 2.Badr , vol.1, no.21, p.2, dated 24 August 1905

Page 371

31 August 1905 333 Propagation of Islam in Japan Those who do not have the spirit of Islam within themselves, of what benefit will they be to others? When they confess that no one in Islam can now be worthy of God speaking with him and the system of wa hi is closed, then—with this dead religion— what influence will they have upon others? These people do not only wrong themselves but also wrong others by showing them their evil beliefs and deeds, thereby preventing them from entering Islam.What weapon do they possess with which they want to con- quer those belonging to other faiths? The Japanese are looking for an excellent religion.Who will take their rotten and worn- out provision? A few men should be prepared for this work from among this Jam a ‘at who are competent and courageous and possess the substance of eloquence.1 31 August 1905 A Dream and its Interpretation On the night of 31 August, I saw that ‘Abdullah Sannouri had come to me and, showing me a paper, said: ‘I want to have this attested by the judge, I am in a hurry as my wife is seriously ill but no one has paid any attention to me and I cannot obtain 1.Badr , vol.1, no.21, p.2, dated 24 August 1905 (In connection with this, see also the diary of 26 June 1905)

Page 372

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 334 attestation.’ I noticed that ‘Abdullah was very pale and looked very worried.I said to him: ‘These people have no regard for anyone nor do they pay any attention to any recommendation or intercession.I shall take your paper.’ I took the paper and went inside and saw that Mithan L a l, who had, at one time, been an Extra Assistant Commissioner in Batala, was sitting in a chair, busy with his work, and was surrounded by his staff.I put the paper before him and said: ‘This person is my friend, and an old friend.I know him well; so will you put your signature on this document?’ He complied immediately, and returning with the paper I gave it to someone, saying: ‘Take care, the signature is still wet.’ Then I asked him where ‘Abdullah was and he said that he had gone out some- where.I then woke up.Thereafter, I saw in a light slumber that I was saying: ‘Call Maqbul, his paper has been attested.’ Angels adopt many forms.As for Mithan L a l who I saw [in my dream], it was the representation of an angel.The interpre- tation of Sannouri is that in Arabic, Sannour means a cat and the interpretation of seeing a cat in a dream is illness.‘Abdullah Sannouri, therefore, meant ‘Abdullah who was ill.The Promised Messiah as added: ‘Medicine is an external phenomenon and behind it there is another phenomenon without whose attestation nothing can happen.’ 1 1.Badr , vol.1, no.22, p.2, dated 31 August 1905

Page 373

7 September 1905 335 7 September 1905 Manner of Revelation The Promised Messiah as said that sometimes wa hi [revelation] descends in such a way that a paper or a stone, etc., is shown on which something is written.The Promised Messiah as said: The Signs of Allah the Exalted are such that power and the unseen are intermixed in them, and man does not have the power to manifest them.The Illness of Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m of Sialkot, may Allah be Pleased with Him The Promised Messiah as said: I prayed a lot when Maulaw i Sahib was very ill, and such por- trayals came before me which manifested hopelessness, and it seemed as if it was the time of death.Likewise, from the per- spective of medicine it was evident that the situation was dire, since it is difficult for a diabetic person afflicted with cancer to survive.I suffered much pain in this prayer until Allah the Exalted revealed good news, and I saw the dream of ‘Abdullah Sannouri, through which my sorrowful heart was healed.This [dream] has been printed in the previous newspaper.1 1.This vision of the Promised Messiah as has been published in the diary of 31 August.(Compiler)

Page 374

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 336 Ummah Likened to a Wife I had made an intercession in that supplication, as is also evi- dent from the words of the dream that this person is my friend.The power of God and His being the Knower of the Unseen was to be manifested, so Maulaw i Sahib was saved.In the Books of God, the ummah under a Prophet is referred to as a wife, just as in the Holy Quran, there is one place where virtuous servants are likened to Pharaoh’s wife, and in another place they are likened to Imran’s wife.In the Gospels, the Messiah is also described as the bridegroom and his followers as the bride.This is because obedience to the Prophet is obliga- tory upon the ummah in the same way a wife is commanded to obey her husband.This is why ‘Abdullah said that his wife was sick in my vision.Interpretation of a Dream ‘Abdullah is the name of the Prophet.‘Abdullah has been men- tioned as the name of the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, in the Holy Quran as well.‘Mithan’ refers to the pleasure and comfort of health that is bestowed after the bitterness of illness.‘Maqbul’ means that the prayer was accepted.All these are profound metaphors and rep- resentations.Nothing can happen on earth unless it happens in heaven.Maulaw i Sahib’s recovery from this disease is a great miracle.

Page 375

7 September 1905 337 Exhortation to Read the Books [of the Promised Messiah] It is essential for all friends to read my books at least once, because knowledge is strength, and from strength comes cour- age.The one without knowledge is left confounded when faced with the opponent’s question.A Dream about Maulaw i Muhammad Husain of Batala [Maulaw i Muhammad Husain] of Batala was mentioned.A friend asked, will he do taubah [repentance] at the time of death? The Promised Messiah as said: Allah the Exalted has power over everything.There was a time when he used to dust off my shoes and place them in front of me.He considered it a great virtue to assist me in the performance of ablution.He wrote the review of Bar a h i n[-e-Ahmadiyya] on his own; it was not at my request.It would be no surprise if he returned to his former state at some point in time, as I had seen in a dream.Some dreams are fulfilled after a long period.This vision has been published in which I had seen that he was a little boy, naked, dark in colour, and ugly looking.I signalled to him to come near, then he came and hugged me and became of full height and he was also wearing clothes, and had fair complex- ion.Then I said, ‘You and I have been arguing so much that it is possible that a harsh word might have emanated from the pen or tongue.Please forgive me.’ He said, ‘All right, I forgive you.’ Then I said, ‘I also forgive the torment you caused me.’

Page 376

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 338 Then I invited him to a feast, which he accepted after some hes- itation, and a person was in the agonies of death, and then I said that it was destined that you would do taubah [repentance] on the day this person dies.Migration is also the Lot of Prophets Today’s revelation was mentioned: ِ ّب َ َـر ٰع ْ ْـر ُ ال َّی ِ مَس ِ ّب َ َـر ٰع ْ ْـر ُ ال َّی ِ مَس The Promised Messiah as said: This can also mean walking in Arabia.Perhaps I am destined to go to Arabia.A period of 25 or 26 years passed when I saw in a dream that a person was writing my name.Half of the name was written in Arabic and half in English.Migration is also the lot of Prophets.However, some visions are fulfilled in the Prophet’s own time, and some are fulfilled through his children or some follower.For example, the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, received the keys of Qai’ s ar and Kis’r a [Roman and Persian emperors during the Holy Prophet’s time]; then those countries were conquered during the time of Hadrat ‘Umar ra.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.23, p.2, dated 7 September 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.32, p.3, dated 10 September 1905

Page 377

12 September 1905 339 12 September 1905 Revelation َ َك َت َ َان ُھ ِ ن ْ اَرَاد َ ا َ اِنِّی ْ مُھِیْن ٌ م َ َك َت َ َان ُھ ِ ن ْ اَرَاد َ ا َ اِنِّی ْ مُھِیْن ٌ م Today’s revelation was being discussed: َ َك َت َ َان ُھ ِ ن ْ اَرَاد َ ا َ اِنِّی ْ مُھِیْن ٌ م َ َك َت َ َان ُھ ِ ن ْ اَرَاد َ ا َ اِنِّی ْ مُھِیْن ٌ م [I shall humiliate him who designs to humiliate you.] The Promised Messiah as said: God Almighty is removing the most prominent deniers and per- secutors from this earth in a state of abject failure right before my very eyes and, against their wishes, He is bestowing progress upon this [Ahmadiyya] Movement day after day.Among those who raised a great clamour in opposition at the beginning, 14 or 15 come to mind who have died unsuccessful in my opposi- tion.Among them was Maulaw i Ghulam Dastagir Kasuri, who brought the fatwa of kufr [disbelief ] from Makkah; Naww a b Siddiq Hasan Khan; Maulaw i Muhammad and ‘Abdul- H ayy of Lakhu Kay; Rash i d Ahmad Gangohi; three maulaw i s of Ludhiana: Syed Ahmad Khan, who used to say that my writings are useless, Muhammad ‘Umar, and Maulaw i Shah D i n Ludhianvi; Na zi r Husain Dehlavi; Muhammad Husain Bhaini; Maulaw i Muhammad Ismail Aligadhi; and Rusul Baba Amritsari.Whoever wishes to see a miracle quickly should adopt one of two paths, either become a fierce opponent or develop a perfect relationship of love.Allah the Exalted has promised that He will humiliate whoever shall humiliate you, and He

Page 378

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 340 will help whoever will help you.The one who opposes lightly and goes about his business is not held to account, for God is Forbearing and Compassionate and does not punish like this.The Question: Can the Exalted Maker Lie Some people believe that since God Almighty is: 1 ىٰلَع ِّلُك ٍءْيَش ٌرْيِدَق ىٰلَع ِّلُك ٍءْيَش ٌرْيِدَق It is for this reason that He is also capable of telling lies.Holding such a belief is disrespectful.It is a great sin to attribute any- thing to God Almighty that is contrary to His promise, glo- rious being, and attributes.He does not pay any attention to what is contrary to His attributes.Ascension of Idr i s, Peace be on Him, to Heaven Siddiq Hasan Khan has refuted the ascension of Idr i s as [Enoch] to heaven, citing that if he went to heaven, how would his death have occurred given that everyone must die on earth? It is strange that he failed to understand this in the case of the Messiah [ Jesus].If God Almighty did not cause Hadrat ‘ I s a [ Jesus] to die and has simply raised him up to heaven, then the word ٌ ع ْ ِف َ ر ٌ ع ْ ِف َ ر [ raf ‘un ‘ to exalt’] in the Holy Quran would have suf - — ficed.There would have been no need then to introduce the word ی ِفِّ ََوَ ت ی ِفِّ ََوَ ت [ tawaff i —‘to cause to die’] prior to raf ‘un since the meaning of going to heaven could be fully understood from the word rafa‘a alone.1.He has power over all things ( S u rah al-A h q a f, 46:34).[Publisher]

Page 379

12 September 1905 341 Refutation of a Tenet of the Gh a l i Shias Some Shias believe that Imam Husain is superior to the Holy Prophet s as.Their argument in support of this is that Imam Husain attained the status of martyrdom which the Holy Prophet s as did not achieve.This is a mistaken notion because attaining martyrdom was not exclusively the good fortune of Imam Husain but was also bestowed upon thousands of Companions [of the Holy Prophet s as ].All are equal in this regard, and the fact that the Holy Prophet s as was not killed by anyone is a great miracle and proof of the veracity of the Holy Quran because it prophesied that: 1 َو ُهّٰللا َكُمِصْعَي َنِم ِساَّنلا َو ُهّٰللا َكُمِصْعَي َنِم ِساَّنلا And it was prophesied in the earlier scriptures that no one would kill the Prophet of the last age.Besides, the matter of excellence is proved by the Book of Allah the Exalted.The Holy Book of God declares the Holy Prophet s as as the best.Imam Husain never claimed that he was the best of all.No such thing is seen in any of his writings or in any of his speeches that he is superior to all the Ummah.And even if there had been any such claim by him, it would not have been worthy of acceptance because it would be against the Holy Quran.The martyrdom of Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-La ti f is greater than the martyrdom of Imam Husain, who showed a very high example of sincerity and faith- fulness and whose intense relationship [with Allah] surpassed [that of Imam Husain] due to steadfastness.Allah the Exalted knows what the ranks and grades of people are.He it is who sent me the revelation: 1.And Allah will protect thee from men ( S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:68).[Publisher]

Page 380

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 342 ْنَ.ی ِ ٰلَم ٰع ْ ال ی َ ُك َ عَل َت ْ ل َ َض ِف ْ اِنِّي ْنَ.ی ِ ٰلَم ٰع ْ ال ی َ ُك َ عَل َت ْ ل َ َض ِف ْ اِنِّي You are blessed in the world and in the Hereafter.Even if the whole world were to be on one side and I was left alone on the other, I would still not accept what anyone said against the revelation of God.If Imam Husain had received the wa hi [revelation] that he was superior to all until the Day of Resurrection, how did the same God give me a wa hi contrary to that? If this wa hi is satanic, why is God’s support and help with it day and night? It is a strange God who gives respite to a fab- ricator [of lies against God] for 25 or 30 years, indeed bestows progress and advancement day by day upon his [Ahmadiyya] Movement and destroys his opponents.This could create doubts about the veracity of all Prophets.Fabrication of lies [against God] and falsehood are an abominable and unnatural matter.How long can a person con- tinue to adopt it? My enemies are always waiting for me to be killed or struck down at any moment, but they have to face humiliation every time.They create difficulties for me in every way.They give threats of murdering me.They give fatwas [reli- gious edicts] justifying my killing.They fabricate murder cases against me, but according to them, God favours the liar in every matter.In my enmity, even their Shariah has changed.God, who used to be the Helper of the righteous, has now become the Helper of the liar in their estimation.Pulling and dragging, where will this enmity take them? It appears that this obstinacy will gradually drive them out of the circle of ُّٰ هّٰلل ا اَلَ ِ اِلٰہ َ ا َآ اَل ُّٰ هّٰلل ا اَلَ ِ اِلٰہ َ ا َآ اَل [‘There is no one worthy of worship except Allah’].A truthful person is given a distinction, and if this were not the case, the authentic- ity of the Prophets would become doubtful.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.24, p.2, dated 14 September 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.33, p.5, dated 17 September 1905

Page 381

13 September 1905 343 13 September 1905 The Condition of the People of this Age The Promised Messiah as said: Some people may be happy that they prayed and it rained, but their prayers do not merit value because this was simply crying at the time of an affliction.After the trouble is removed, that same callousness is found in them [as before].One should not be happy about such rain either.What I have come to know from Divine wa hi is that it is not a safe time for this age, and it is true that if God does not send these calamities, then religion will not fare well.There are three types of people: the elite, the middle class, and the ordinary.The elite are becoming atheists.They do not care about religion.Instead, they ridicule and mock religion.The middle class people are subservient to the elite, and the ordinary people are like savages.The whole world is in a bad state right now.Those engaged in court cases are busy produc- ing false witnesses.If he is a landlord, he has abandoned the Shariah.If he is employed, he does not discharge the duties of his employment.If he is a businessman, he is engaged in various types of deception in his trade.God will never be pleased with them nor will these calamities be removed from their heads until people adopt taqw a [righteousness].1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.24, p.2, dated 14 September 1905; al- H a k am, vol.9, no.33, p.5, dated 17 September 1905

Page 382

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 344 16 September 1905 A Friend’s Dream about Hadrat Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m Sheikh Noor Ahmad from Jalandhar and Munsh i Nabi Bakhsh from Quetta presented themselves before the Promised Messiah as.Sheikh Noor Ahmad shared a dream he had in which he saw Maulaw i ‘Abdul- Kar i m standing in the mosque and addressing the people, and he recited this verse [of the Holy Quran]: 1 َكِٕىٰٓلوُا ىٰلَع ىًدُه ْنِّم ْمِهِّبَّر َو َكِٕىٰٓلوُا ُمُه َنْوُحِلْفُمْلا َكِٕىٰٓلوُا ىٰلَع ىًدُه ْنِّم ْمِهِّبَّر َو َكِٕىٰٓلوُا ُمُه َنْوُحِلْفُمْلا The Promised Messiah as said: ‘This seems to point to the health of Maulaw i Sahib.ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و ُ م َ ل ْ ع َ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ َا و [And Allah knows best].’ The Promised Messiah as said: This disease is deadly, and the symptoms are also dangerous, but much supplication has been done.Everything is in the hand of Allah the Exalted.Healing can be effected through even a straw when it is His will, and even a million medications are useless when it is against His will.I Pray for Everyone Miy an Nabi Bakhsh submitted that a Hindu urged him to seek the prayers of the Promised Messiah as for him.The Promised Messiah as said: 1.It is they who follow the guidance of their Lord and it is they who shall pros- per ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:6).[Publisher]

Page 383

16 September 1905 345 When a Hindu or someone of any other faith makes a request for prayers, I pray for everyone.It was mentioned that a person named his son Astaghfirull a h [‘I seek forgiveness from God’].The Promised Messiah as said: This is good.He will be doing istighf a r [seeking forgiveness] from God Almighty every time he calls him.Those Staying Nearby Continue to Witness Signs Mention was made of ‘Abdul- H ayy, the son of Maulaw i Noor-ud- Deen, that news about him had been given beforehand.The Promised Messiah as said: What benefit can an unacquainted enemy and an outsider derive [from me]? Those who live nearby constantly witness Signs.Those who stay with me even experience Signs in their own person.Your Device is Indeed Mighty In the morning, a friend submitted that he had received news from home to return immediately as his son was seriously ill, but there is no descrip- tion of the illness.He requested the Promised Messiah as for prayers.The Promised Messiah as said: I will pray.But sometimes women write such things to call one home.Once, when we were in Qadian, it so happened that a let- ter came from the house of M i r N as ir Naww a b [father-in-law

Page 384

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 346 of the Promised Messiah as ] that the mother of Is ha q had died and that Is ha q was also near death.This letter was written by Is ha q’s brother, who was very young at that time.I became very concerned upon reading this letter because my wife was ill and had a high fever.It was inappropriate in such a condition to give her the news of her mother’s death.It was in this state of concern that the revelation came: ٌ ْم ی ِ عَظ َ ْدَكُن ی َ ك َ اِن ٌ ْم ی ِ عَظ َ ْدَكُن ی َ ك َ اِن [Your device is indeed mighty.] I understood from this that it was merely a ruse to call [him to return]; otherwise, everything was fine.Maulaw i ‘Abdul- Kar i m was here at that time.He was told [this revelation], and Ha fi z Ha mid ‘Ali was also told, and he was the one who was sent there.The situation there was exactly the same as God had informed me through revelation.Sheikh Noor Ahmad submitted that he was also here on that day and was a witness to this incident.1 1.Badr, vol.1, no.25, p.2, dated 21 September 1905; al- H akam, vol.9, no.33, p.2, dated 17 September 1905

Page 385

16 September 1905 347 (Before noon) Using Interest Paid by Banks for the Propagation of Islam is Permissible Ever since Hadrat Maul a n a Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m has become unwell and many friends have come after taking leave [from their occupations], it has become the routine of His Holiness to come and sit in the mosque before noon and speak as appropriate to the occasion.On 14 September, Sheikh Noor Ahmad Jalandhri [was pres- ent], Chaudhary Nasrullah Khan Pleader had come from Sialkot, and many other friends had come from out of town.Sheikh Noor Ahmad mentioned the interest banks invariably paid 1 and asked what should be done with it.Upon this, the Promised Messiah as said: My belief is that such money should be spent on the cause of propagating the Faith, and this is indeed what Allah the Exalted has instilled in my heart.Interest is undoubtedly for- bidden, but that applies to one’s self.That which goes into the possession of Allah the Exalted cannot remain forbidden because the prohibition of things is for man and not for Allah the Exalted.So, interest is totally forbidden for one’s self, wife, children, friends, relatives and neighbours.2 But if this money 1.From Badr: And some people also say that if the depositors of the money do not take the interest [paid on the money deposited], then such money is tak- en from the bankers by the missionaries for propagating Christianity.( Badr, vol.1, no.26, p.4, dated 29 September 1905) 2.From Badr: It is absolutely forbidden for a person to spend interest money on himself or on any kind of personal expenses or to give it to his wife or children or to give to any poor indigent person, or to a neighbour or a traveller.All this is forbidden.Taking and spending interest money is a sin.( Badr, vol.1, no.26, p.4, dated 29 September 1905)

Page 386

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 348 is spent purely for the cause of propagating religion, there is no harm, especially given the situation that Islam has become very weak.And then another problem is that people do not even give Zak a t.I see that two calamities are taking place at this time, and two prohibitions are being violated.Firstly, Zak a t, which had to be given, is not being given, and interest, which was not to be taken, is being taken.That is, the right of God Almighty is not being given, and that which was not a man’s right is being taken.1 When this is the situation, and Islam is suffering from a dangerous weakness, I deliver the fatwa [religious edict] that such monies received from the bank as interest should at once be spent on the propagation of religion.The fatwa I have given is not of general applicability; otherwise, both the taking and the giving of interest are forbidden.But in this age of the weak- ness of Islam, when the means of financial growth have not come into being and Muslims are not paying attention [to such needs], it is not forbidden to employ such money in the work of Islam.According to the meaning of the Holy Quran, what is for- bidden is the interest spent for one’s own benefit.Remember that just as taking interest is not permissible, giving it to others is also not allowed.However, handing over such money to God Almighty is correct, and the only way to do this is for it to be spent on the propagation of Islam.An example of this is when jihad is taking place, and the ammunition and gunpow- der are with an evil-doer; at that time, it is not right to refrain from its use thinking that this ammunition and gunpowder 1.From Badr: They take what was not their right and do not give what was the right of God either, and in this become guilty of committing two sins simul- taneously.( Badr, vol.1, no.26, p.4, dated 29 September 1905)

Page 387

16 September 1905 349 are prohibited.1 Instead, it would be appropriate to make use of it.The jihad of the sword no longer remains valid at this time, and God Almighty has given us a government which has given us every type of religious freedom.Now is the time for a jihad of the pen, so we can spend it [interest] on propagating the Faith.Condition of Present-Day Muslims Referring to the general condition of the Muslims, the Promised Messiah as said: The condition of the Muslims has become terrible.Every intellectual and practical weakness is found among them, and all forms of sin and iniquity plague them.Professional crimi- nals are mostly Muslims.A visit to the prisons will reveal that the perpetrators of all the most severe and heinous crimes are Muslims.This is a matter of great shame.1.This text is recorded in Badr: The example of this is that of a person who does not fire a gun to confront a mortal enemy, no matter how unlawful and sinful it may be to fire a gun, because as a result, he will likely perish himself.Did God not say that, for a person who has been hungry for three days, even a pig is not h ar a m [forbidden], rather it is h al a l [lawful]? So, if we use the wealth of interest for God, then how can it be a sin? There is no part in it for people.I am satisfied and say it with peace of mind that spending it to spread the mes- sage of Islam and to save the life of Islam also comes under the verse: ۤاَلَف َمْثِا ِهْيَلَع ۤاَلَف َمْثِا ِهْيَلَع [It shall be no sin for him ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:174)].This is an exception.For the sake of spreading Islam, there are thousands of needs that require wealth.( Badr, vol.1, no.26, p.4, dated 29 September 1905)

Page 388

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 350 Exhorting Compassion for the Poor and Discharging the Rights of People What is Zak a t? 1 ِ ء َآ ر َ ق ُ ف ْ ل َی ا ل ِ ا ُّ د َ ر ُ ت َ و ِ ء َآ ر َ م ُ اَلْ َ ا ن ِ م ُ ذ َ خ ُْؤْ ت ِ ء َآ ر َ ق ُ ف ْ ل َی ا ل ِ ا ُّ د َ ر ُ ت َ و ِ ء َآ ر َ م ُ اَلْ َ ا ن ِ م ُ ذ َ خ ُْؤْ ت.It is taken from the rich and given to the poor.This taught the highest level of com- passion.In this way, by meeting each other, the cold and the warm, the Muslims are saved from falling.It is the duty of the well-off to pay [Zak a t].Even if this was not an obligatory duty, human sympathy demands that the poor be helped.However, I see nowadays that even if a neighbour is dying of hunger, no concern is shown for him; their own ease and comfort are all that matters.I cannot stop communicating what God Almighty has placed in my heart.If someone’s neighbour is starving, Hajj [Pilgrimage—one of the five pillars of Islam] is not permissi- ble for him according to the Shariah.Human compassion and caring have priority because the acts of Hajj come later.The real purport and purpose of acts of worship are not kept in mind nowadays.Instead, acts of worship have been reduced to mere rituals and are performed as such.This is the reason that mis- conceptions have arisen in people’s minds about pilgrims.It is said that a blind woman was sitting somewhere, and someone came and took away her chador.The woman shouted, ‘Child! Ha j i [one who has performed the Hajj]! Return my chador.’ The man asked her, ‘Lady, tell me how you knew I am a Ha j i.’ She said that experience has shown that only Ha j i s do such things.So, what is the benefit of [having performed] such a Hajj if this is the case? How can such a Hajj be accepted [by God] while there are 1.The following hadith is found in Buk ha r i : ْ م ِ ه ِئِ َا ر َ ق ُ ِف ی ٰ ل َ ع ُّ د َ ر ُ َت َ ِف ْ م ِ ه ِئِ َا ی ِ ْن ْ ُغ ََأ ْ ن ِ م ُ ذ َ خ ُْؤْ ت ْ م ِ ه ِئِ َا ر َ ق ُ ِف ی ٰ ل َ ع ُّ د َ ر ُ َت َ ِف ْ م ِ ه ِئِ َا ی ِ ْن ْ ُغ ََأ ْ ن ِ م ُ ذ َ خ ُْؤْ ت.See S a hih al-Bukh a r i , Kit a b al-Zak ah , B a b Akhdhul- S adaqati min al-Aghni a ’ wa Turadda f i al-Fuqar a ’i H aithu K a n u , Hadith 1496.[Publisher]

Page 389

16 September 1905 351 many rights of human beings burdening the neck, that have to be discharged? Allah the Exalted says: 1 ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز Success cannot be achieved until one purifies the self, and the self becomes purified only when the commandments of Allah the Exalted are respected and obeyed, and the paths that cause pain and suffering to others are avoided.Compassion is a high- grade excellence in a human being.Allah the Exalted says: 2 ْنَل اوُلاَنَت َّرِبْلا ىّٰتَح اْوُقِفْنُت اَّمِم َنْوُّبِحُت ْنَل اوُلاَنَت َّرِبْلا ىّٰتَح اْوُقِفْنُت اَّمِم َنْوُّبِحُت This means you can never attain this virtue [compassion] until you spend the things you love in the way of Allah.It is not the way of pleasing Allah; for example, if a Hindu’s cow gets sick and he says let us give it in charity.There are also many such people who give the poor stale, burnt, rotten bread, which is of no use to anyone, thinking that we have done char- ity.Such things are not acceptable to Allah the Exalted, as He says clearly: 3 ْنَل اوُلاَنَت َّرِبْلا ىّٰتَح اْوُقِفْنُت اَّمِم َنْوُّبِحُت ْنَل اوُلاَنَت َّرِبْلا ىّٰتَح اْوُقِفْنُت اَّمِم َنْوُّبِحُت In reality, no good deed can be a virtue unless you spend in the way of Allah the Exalted that which is dear to you among your possessions for the propagation of His Faith and by way of compassion for His creatures.1.Surely, he prospers who augments it ( S u rah ash-Shams, 91:10).[Publisher] 2.S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:93 [Publisher] 3.S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:93 [Publisher]

Page 390

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 352 (On this occasion, one of the brothers said that some beggars ask for stale bread or torn old cloth.They only ask for old and stale things.) The Promised Messiah as said: Would you give something new? What can they do? They know that no one will give them something new.That is why they make this kind of request.Be compassionate and kind to the creation of Allah as much as possible.Remember that there are only two types of rights in the Shariah: the rights of Allah and the rights of God’s creation.But I know that if one is not unfortunate, it is easy to be established upon the rights of Allah because He does not ask you for food, and He does not need anything.He only desires that you consider Him to be One God without any partner.Believe in His Perfect Attributes and believe in His Messengers and follow them.But difficulties arise when it comes to the rights of man, where the self deceives.A brother has some rights, and the self advises to usurp them.If there is litigation, one wants to get everything but wishes not even a single grain for the other party.In short, there are many difficulties when it comes to the rights of people.So, show much regard for this and safeguard it as much as possible.It should not happen that one is deemed to be a usurper of the rights of others.This is all achieved by the grace of Allah the Exalted and His bestowing ability, for which there is a great need for prayer.A Comprehensive Book is Needed for the Japanese The Promised Messiah as had stated this much when more friends arrived.Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Sage of the Ummah— Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen] also came.So, the conversation stopped and then the Promised Messiah as repeated what he had said about the bank

Page 391

16 September 1905 353 interest issue which I have recorded above.After that, the subject of Japan and the propagation of Islam began to be discussed, the essence of which is as follows.(Editor) I have come to know that the Japanese people are showing interest in Islam, so there should be such a comprehensive book in which the truth of Islam is fully recorded, as if it were a com- plete picture of Islam, in the way that when a person describes someone thoroughly, he provides a picture of the person from head to toe.1 In the same way, the excellences of Islam should be set forth in this book.All aspects of its teachings should be discussed, and its fruits and results should also be shown.The moral part should be separate, and it should be compared with other religions.This is the Age for Jihad of the Pen The Promised Messiah as said: In my view, this need is such that even the person on whom Hajj is obligatory should spend his money on this religious jihad.Once, the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had to offer all five Prayers together.However, since 1.From Badr: ‘A full description of Islam should be provided as to what Islam is.Just writing small articles only on certain subjects like polygamy etc., is like showing someone just a single limb and not the whole body.This cannot be beneficial.The virtues of Islam should be shown fully and then at the same time, the condition of other religions should also be described.These people are completely unaware of what Islam is.All principles and moral teachings should be mentioned.A dedicated book should be written for this purpose, after reading which these people should not be in need of any other book.’ ( Badr, vol.1, no.26, p.4, dated 29 September 1905)

Page 392

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 354 there is no jihad of the sword now and only the jihad of the pen remains, therefore, effort, time, and resources should be invested in it through this means.Understand well that now is not the time for religious wars.The battles during the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, were not because he wanted to make Muslims by force; instead, those battles were for defence.When the Muslims were severely persecuted and expelled from Makkah, and many Muslims were martyred, it was then that Allah the Exalted commanded that you fight them in the same manner [as they are fighting you].Accordingly, they were com- pelled to fight in self-defence, but now the time is different— there is complete peace and freedom.The attacks on Islam are being made with the pen, so it is nec- essary to answer them with the pen itself.Allah the Exalted says in one place in the Holy Quran that you should make the same type of preparations that your opponents are making.Now, look at the preparations the disbelievers are making against Islam.What type are they? It is not the case that they are mustering armies.No, the fact is that they publish all manner of books and periodicals.1 Therefore, it is our duty to lift the pen and respond 1.This is in Badr: The Christian clergy publish books against Islam with all kinds of deceit and slander and write false things by way of malice.How can Islam be spread until it is proven that the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, is pure from these evil things [imputed to him]? Therefore, we are not ashamed of this whether anyone accepts this or not.My belief, on which God has established me, and which is the meaning of the Holy Quran, is that this interest money is not permissible for oneself, family, children, friends, or loved one; rather, it is impure and its use is a sin.But in this time of weakness of Islam, religion is in dire need of financial sup- port.Islam must be helped.As I have mentioned, for example, a book should be written for the Japanese.An eloquent Japanese individual should be paid 1,000 rupees to translate it, and then 10,000 copies should be printed and published in Japan.It is permissible to use interest money for such a purpose because all wealth belongs to God and in this way it will go into the hands

Page 393

16 September 1905 355 to them and stop their attacks through magazines and books.There cannot be a disconnect between the disease and its treat- ment.If this is the case, the result will always be unfavourable and adverse.Remember well that there will be no benefit even if thou- sands of lives are lost, but the collection of books written against Islam continues to exist.The essential point is to refute the objections contained in those books.Hence, it is necessary to establish the innocence of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.The actions being taken by the opponents cannot be countered except with the pen.It is a pure misconception and absurdity that the opponent should raise an objection and the response be given with the sword.God Almighty has never liked this.This was why this type of jihad was prohibited during the Promised Messiah’s time.Such writings of Christians continue to be published in this country, and this mischief is egregious in this country more than any other, but it has been learned that this type of mischief is hap- pening in other countries as well.Such writings are published of God, but it will happen due to the existence of an extreme situation and without such an extreme situation existing, even this is not permissible.(A friend submitted that if interest money is allowed to be earned for a particular matter in this way, then its practice will become widespread among people and abuses will develop in general.) His Holiness said: There are many devious ways available for making up false excuses.Some mischievous people translate this verse اَل اوُبَرْقَت َةوٰلَّصلا اَل اوُبَرْقَت َةوٰلَّصلا ( S u rah an-Nis a ’, 4:44) to mean ‘do not offer Prayer.’ My meaning is only that if in extreme circumstances eating swine is permissible due to personal needs, then what can be wrong in making use of interest money to save the religion from destruction by way of compassion for Islam? This permission is lim- ited in scope and limited in time.It is not that it should be practiced forever.When the critical condition of Islam will not be there, then taking interest money even for this necessity will also be forbidden, because, essentially, the general rule regarding interest money is that it is forbidden.( Badr, vol.1, no.26, p.4, dated 29 September 1905)

Page 394

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 356 in Egypt, Syria, Beirut, etc., to the extent that such mischief is perpetrated even in lexicons.At this point, Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen] submitted that: H u du r [Your Holiness; the Promised Messiah as ], the Christians have published a book of [Abu Mansur al-]Thalabi named Fiq h al-Lugh a.In this book, they have erased the name of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and written the phrase: ٖ ہ ِ ل آ اَلِ ُ َوۃ ٰ صَل َال و ُ ِہلِلِ د ْ م َ ح ْـ ل َ ا ٖ ہ ِ ل آ اَلِ ُ َوۃ ٰ صَل َال و ُ ِہلِلِ د ْ م َ ح ْـ ل َ ا [ Al- h amdu lill a hi wa s- s al a tu li- a lih i —All praise belongs to Allah and peace be on his family].Enmity is kept in mind to such an extent.The Promised Messiah as then spoke about the propagation of Islam in Japan: I do not have confidence in other books that people write about Islam because they contain errors.Presenting the par- ticulars of Islam smeared with such errors to the Japanese and other people would subject Islam to ridicule.Only that which I present is Islam.Money is, of course, needed for the propagation of Islam, and it is permissible to spend the money received as interest from the banks on this because it would be purely for the sake of God.It is not prohibited for God.As I have just said, ammunition and gunpowder from any place are permitted to be used in the way of jihad.These things can be understood without any difficulty because they are completely clear.Allah the Exalted has prohibited the eating of swine, but despite this, He says:

Page 395

16 September 1905 357 1 ِنَمَف َّرُطْضا َرْيَغ ٍغاَب َّو اَل ٍداَع ۤاَلَف َمْثِا ِهْيَلَع ِنَمَف َّرُطْضا َرْيَغ ٍغاَب َّو اَل ٍداَع ۤاَلَف َمْثِا ِهْيَلَع When it is permissible under extreme circumstances to eat pork just to save one’s life, can money from interest not be used purely for upholding the message of Islam to save it from annihilation, given the situation that Islam has become very weak and its very existence threatened? This can certainly be done in my view, and indeed should be done.Manifesting the Grandeur and Glory of Allah the Exalted should be the Objective The Promised Messiah as said: The world is such that no one has ever been able to fulfil its bidding.It is a hidden secret of Allah the Exalted that no one knows when death will come.And when death comes, all possessions and resources are left behind, and sometimes the inheritors of those possessions are people whom the deceased would not have liked to give even a jot had he been alive.So what a mis- take it would be for someone not to spend his wealth where it would be the source of eternal ease and comfort for him.I am amazed when I look at Europe, where people have so much zeal and enthusiasm for making a helpless human into God, while we have nothing for manifesting the grandeur and glory of God Almighty.How great a misfortune is this? Muslims should give priority only to pleasing Allah the Exalted.If they please Him, they will have everything.However, 1.But he who is driven by necessity, being neither disobedient nor exceeding the limit, it shall be no sin for him ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:174).[Publisher]

Page 396

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 358 their greatest misfortune is that they are making Him angry.I feel very sad when I see that God gave Muslims the true reli- gion of Islam, but they failed to appreciate it.God knows what result this indifference will produce.They have no care or jeal- ous regard for the Faith.If they quarrel and fight each other, it is for boasting, ostentation, and self-admiration, not the glory and grandeur of Allah the Exalted.However, the person who puts Allah the Exalted first in all matters and is so immersed in the dignity and honour of His religion that manifesting the grandeur and glory of Allah the Exalted is his objective in all that he does, is the one who is called s idd i q [the truthful] in the register of Allah the Exalted.No one else can present Islam the way I do, but the difficul- ties are that a large part of my Jam a ‘at is comprised of the poor.Nevertheless, thanks are due to Allah the Exalted that even though this is a Jam a ‘at of the poor, I see that they have sincerity and compassion, and comprehending the needs of Islam, they do not hesitate to spend as much as they can for it.It is only when the grace of Allah is present that anything gets done, and I am hopeful of His grace.Almighty Allah will Protect Islam from All Attacks Just as when a storm approaches, a person becomes worried that this storm will cause destruction.In the same way, Islam is beset with storms, and its adversaries are engaged in efforts to destroy it.However, I am sure Allah the Exalted will safeguard Islam against all these attacks, and He will bring its ship safely to shore even in this storm.

Page 397

16 September 1905 359 Only Supplications of Nights will End Difficulties Looking at the circumstances of the Prophets, peace be on them, it is learned that when they saw difficulties, there was no other way except to get up at night and pray.Of course, people act as if they are ٌ ُكْم َب ٌّۢ صُم ٌ ُكْم َب ٌّۢ صُم [deaf and dumb].They do not listen to them; instead, they harass and hurt them.At such times only prayers in the dead of night proved effective.This is the case now as well.Even though Islam is in a state of weakness and needs full-fledged efforts for its restoration, I see that ever since I have been engaged in this work, efforts have been made to oppose me in every way.This is not my opposition; it is a war with God Almighty.I even believe that if I publish a book on Islam in Japan, these people will go to Japan to oppose me, but only that which God desires will transpire.Greatly blessed and fortunate is the person whose heart is pure and desires to manifest the grandeur and glory of Allah the Exalted because Allah the Exalted prefers him over others.The decision between me and those who oppose me is before Allah the Exalted.He knows the hearts of both parties and sees whose heart seeks worldly fame and recognition and who it is that has a burning passion in his heart for God Almighty alone.The Reason for the Progress of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him, was His Purity of Heart Remember it well that spirituality never ascends unless the heart is pure.When purity and sanctity develop in the heart, extraordinary power and strength for progress come into being.

Page 398

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 360 Then, every kind of provision is made available, and progress is achieved.Look at the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.He was utterly alone, and in that condition of helplessness, he made the claim: 1 اًعْيِمَج اَهُّيَاٰۤي ُساَّنلا ْيِّنِا ُلْوُسَر ِهّٰللا ْمُكْيَلِا اًعْيِمَج اَهُّيَاٰۤي ُساَّنلا ْيِّنِا ُلْوُسَر ِهّٰللا ْمُكْيَلِا Who could have thought then that this claim made by a friend- less, helpless person would come to fruition? Then on top of this, he faced so many difficulties that not even a thousandth of them have come my way.That time was worse than the period of Sikh rule over Punjab [which was notorious for its injustice, cruelty, and oppression].Now, there is complete peace and free- dom from the side of the Government, but at that time, a cun- ning man could cause whatever suffering he wished with every kind of machination.Nevertheless, in a [harsh] setting such as Makkah and then amidst the barbaric lifestyle of a nation such as the Arabs, the Holy Prophet s as achieved such progress the parallel of which world history is incapable of producing.Pure Hearts Who Fulfil the Will of God will Emerge from these Very Opponents What could have been more offensive than [the fact] that he proclaimed to them what was hostile to their religious teach- ings and beliefs, that L a t and ‘ Uzz a —whom they declared to be their gods—were unholy and the fuel of Hell? What greater offense could he have articulated to ignite the fury of an obsti- nate people such as the Arabs? Nevertheless, the Holy Prophet, 1.O mankind! truly I am a Messenger to you all from Allah ( S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:159).[Publisher]

Page 399

16 September 1905 361 may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, flourished and prospered among these very Arabs and continued to make pro- gress.Hadrat Ab u Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) came from among them.This gives me hope that such people will also come from among these very opponents who will fulfil the will of God Almighty and possess pure hearts.The Jam a ‘at that has been formed at this time has come from among them.M i r [N as ir Naww a b ra ] Sahib mentioned to me many times that no hope should be entertained from Delhi, but my heart tells me this is not true.There must be some pure hearts hidden in Delhi who will eventually come to this side.My connection with Delhi that Allah the Exalted has made is also not devoid of wisdom.I can never despair of Allah the Exalted.After all, M i r Sahib himself is also from Delhi.1 Therefore, this is not anything to make us lose hope.The holy and perfect example of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is before us—how the people of Makkah opposed him, and then out of this very Makkah came the people who became the reformers of the world.Is it not true that Ab u Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) was from among them? That Ab u Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) is the one about whom the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had said that Ab u Bakr’s worth and standing in the eyes of Allah the Exalted is based on what is in his heart.Then Hadrat ‘Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, was from among the people of Makkah.Hadrat ‘Umar ra was a very serious enemy, to the point that he was once involved in advising murder [of the Holy Prophet s as ] and was even appointed to carry it out, but in the end, God Almighty 1.Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Sage of the Ummah] Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen, may Allah be pleased with him, submitted: Munsh i ‘Abdul-‘Az i z, Babu Muhammad Ismail, etc., are also from Delhi.(Editor)

Page 400

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 362 gave him such enthusiasm for the expression of Islam that even people of other nations praise him and utter his name with respect.In short, I have not faced those difficulties that befell the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Despite this, the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, did not die until he was completely suc- cessful and had witnessed the scene of: 1 اَذِا َءٓاَج ُرْصَن ِهّٰللا َو ُحْتَفْلا َو َتْيَاَر َساَّنلا َنْوُلُخْدَي ْيِف ِنْيِد ِهّٰللا اًجاَوْفَا اَذِا َءٓاَج ُرْصَن ِهّٰللا َو ُحْتَفْلا َو َتْيَاَر َساَّنلا َنْوُلُخْدَي ْيِف ِنْيِد ِهّٰللا اًجاَوْفَا Today, our adversaries are also making every effort to destroy us.Nonetheless, thank God they have not been successful in this, and they have seen that the degree to which they opposed this [Ahmadiyya] Movement, is the very degree that they have faced failure and frustration, yet Allah the Exalted has advanced this Movement.They imagine and opine that this person will die and the Jam a ‘at will disintegrate; that this sect is also like other sects, the Brahmus, etc., which possess no attraction, and so it will end with his death.However, they fail to realise that God Almighty intended to establish this Movement and advance it.Did the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him; Moses, peace be on him; and ‘ I s a [ Jesus], peace be on him, not have sects? At that time, their opponents must also have imagined that they would be destroyed soon, but [look] how God made them grow, flourish, and spread.They should think that if there is a sect that stops after a little progress, is there no precedent of such sects that spread across the world as well? So come to a judgement after observing the will of Allah the Exalted.1.When the help of Allah comes, and the victory, And thou seest men entering the religion of Allah in troops ( S u rah an-Na s r, 110:2–3).[Publisher]

Page 401

16 September 1905 363 As for those who fell short and their progress came to an end, I would say that they were not acceptable in His eyes.They wanted themselves to be worshipped instead of Him.However, I present the example of such people who annihi- late their own beings and desire only the greatness and glory of Allah the Exalted, who are willing to accept every suffering and death in His path.Then can anyone say that Allah the Exalted would destroy them? Who would destroy his own house? Their Movement is the Movement of God, so He makes it progress and becomes the cause of its growth and flourishing.There have been 124,000 Messengers in the world.Can anyone tell which one of them was destroyed? Not even one.And then look at the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, as a whole, because he was a compendium of perfection.The whole nation became his enemy and con- spired to kill him, but Allah the Exalted supported him in an unparalleled manner.Once, in the early days of his preaching, the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, summoned all the people.Ab u Jahl, etc., were all among them.1 The assem- bled people thought this gathering would also be for some worldly consultation.However, when they were warned of the impending punishment of Allah the Exalted, Ab u Lahab said: َا ْن َْتَ ٰع َ م َـ ج َا ذ ٰ ھ ِ ل َ ا ِِْم َو َ ی ْ ل َ ا ر ِئِ َا س َ ك َ ل ا بًّ َ ت َا ْن َْتَ ٰع َ م َـ ج َا ذ ٰ ھ ِ ل َ ا ِِْم َو َ ی ْ ل َ ا ر ِئِ َا س َ ك َ ل ا بًّ َ ت [‘May all your days be ruined! Is that why you gathered us together?’] In short, even though they considered the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, as truthful and trustworthy, on this occasion, they showed dangerous opposi- tion, and a fire of opposition was ignited.However, the Holy Prophet s as ultimately succeeded, and all his opponents were annihilated.1.Here, the Promised Messiah as narrated that whole incident.(Editor)

Page 402

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 364 Secrets of Making Progress The Promised Messiah as said: People want to make progress but do not know how progress is made.The worldly people have come to understand that pro- gress will be achieved by imitating Europe, whereas I affirm that progress always comes through virtuous conduct.Allah the Exalted has set an example for this.Look at the example of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and his Jam a ‘at.Progress will occur in the same way it occurred before.And it is true that the progress that occurred earlier happened through rectitude, taqw a [righteousness], and virtu- ous conduct.They sought the pleasure of Allah the Exalted and obeyed His commandments.Even now, when there is progress, it will happen in the same way.Syed Ahmed Khan repeatedly spoke about the nation, but it is a pity that he could not even reform a son.This proves that making a claim is one thing, while establishing its truth is another.All that Allah the Exalted has taught in the Holy Quran is what is essential.As long as the Muslims do not fol- low and adhere to the Holy Quran fully, they cannot make any progress.The more they move away from the Holy Quran, the more they move away from the streets and stages of progress.Acting upon the Holy Quran is the source of progress and guidance.Allah the Exalted has not prohibited trade, agricul- ture, and the means of livelihood which are h al a l.However, of course, they should not be deemed the essential objective but should be maintained as a means to serve the Faith.This is also the very intention through Zak a t—that wealth being for the service of the Faith.

Page 403

16 September 1905 365 The Secret of National Progress Remember well that this is the real way to make progress.So long as a people do not take steps for Allah the Exalted and do not purify and cleanse their hearts, they will never be able to make progress.It is an utterly erroneous idea that progress can only be made by studying English, wearing British clothes, drinking alcohol, and indulging in sin and iniquity.This is the path to destruction.Did the people who lived in the time of Noah, peace be on him, not possess the means of livelihood and luxury? Had they studied English? In the same way, there were also ways of earn- ing a living during the time of Lot, peace be on him.Similarly, there are certain ways of earning a livelihood in this age, one of which is this language which is considered a source of live- lihood.However, the language which is the language of God, has been made the key of knowledge and cognisance by Allah the Exalted.When a person looks at the Holy Quran carefully and without prejudice and does not turn aside from it in form or substance; rather, he keeps on praying, then there will be progress.These people who are clamouring about national develop- ment, I am surprised to hear their voices that maybe they have forgotten death and have prioritised this transient life.They want to become great and prosperous like Europe.I do not prohibit anyone from trying within reasonable limits, but to exceed the boundaries is a condemnable thing.Alas, for these progressives—practically every evil is permissible in their view, even adultery as the practice of Europe demonstrates.If this is progress, then what would destruction look like? So, purify your intentions.Make Allah the Exalted pleased with you.Remain engaged in prayers and supplicate for the propagation of religion.Then, there is no prohibition on working with whatever

Page 404

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 366 ability and liking for an occupation that God has given, whether it be agriculture or employment or trade, but do not attach your heart to it thinking it to be the objective [of your life].Instead, always keep your heart detached from it and consider it a trial and continue praying that God Almighty ushers in the time when you will be free to engage in the remembrance of God.This is my wish and my teaching.Whoever opposes me on account of it and mocks it, is free to do so, but this is indeed the truth.Those who are free thinkers laugh at such things and say that these people are at the level of children and take us back 1300 years, but those who possess taqw a [righteousness] and remember death can decide which of these two is correct.I also observe that these people talk like this so long as they are healthy, but when they become a little sick, they come to their senses.The Naturalist remains firm in his faith to the extent that he enjoys worldly ease and comfort, but loses his enthusi- asm for it to the extent that he faces adversity.How can a per- son who has worldly stature and rank, and sees he is held in esteem by his people, understand what religion is? If the group that seeks to reduce Prayers, eliminate Fasting, and amend the Holy Quran, progresses, then imagine what the outcome would be? The Promised Messiah as mentioned the late Naww a b Muhammad Hayat Khan in this regard.How Allah the Exalted informed me beforehand about his reinstatement, which I had also informed him about.But when he was reinstated, all the things that happened during the sus- pension were forgotten.1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.33, p.9 to 11, dated 24 September 1905

Page 405

17 September 1905 367 17 September 1905 Making Due Effort The Promised Messiah as said: The person who fails to invest the necessary effort to seek God Almighty is a k a fir [disbeliever] as well.Each thing can be of benefit only when it is carried out to its necessary extent.Just as a well can be made by digging 40 or 50 cubits in this land, if a person digs only four or five cubits and says there is no water here, then it is his fault.The fact is that this person has not car- ried out the due effort.(Before Z uhr Prayer) The Superiority of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him The Promised Messiah as said: Addressing the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, it is stated in the Holy Quran: 1 ُمُهىٰدُهِبَف ْهِدَتْقا ُمُهىٰدُهِبَف ْهِدَتْقا So, follow them; that is, the previous Prophets mentioned above.1.S u rah al-An‘ a m, 6:91 [Publisher]

Page 406

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 368 This verse highlights the outstanding excellence of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.This means that all the guidance provided to the people regarding all sorts of issues by all the previous Prophets, and all the dif- ferent qualities that they possessed—some had one quality and excellence while others had another—to follow all these Prophets means that all these excellences should be collected in oneself.And there is no doubt that the person who is a com- pendium of all these qualities that are variously found in all the Prophets, has present within him all the various perfections.Therefore, he is better than all the Prophets because the beauty of each one is present in him, and he is a composite of all the various beauties, but no Prophet before him was a composite of all these qualities.1 20 September 1905 (In the morning ) The End is Good The Promised Messiah as said: There are aspects of medicine that are conjectural.How can there be the certainty that exists with Allah the Exalted? The 1.Badr, vol.1, no.25, p.2, dated 22 September 1905

Page 407

20 September 1905 369 matter of prophecies is kept secret so that man may get the reward of suffering.There is pain in the interim, but the end is good.A Dream of Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq and its Interpretation This humble writer [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq], narrated his dream: I was praying a lot last night for Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m, when in a state of light drowsiness it seemed that I was saying or someone was saying that locks have been placed in calamities.The Promised Messiah as said: ‘These are glad tidings.’ A Dream of Dr.Mirza Yaqub Baig and its Interpretation Dr.Mirza Yaqub Baig narrated a dream of his that someone says Maulaw i Sahib is fine.Istighf a r [seeking forgiveness] and La Haul should be recited and then he heard a voice saying, ْ م ُ ك ْ ی َ ل َ ع ٌ َِم َاَل س ْ م ُ ك ْ ی َ ل َ ع ٌ َِم َاَل س [ Sal a mun alaikum —‘Peace be upon you’].The Promised Messiah as said: La Haul means that without God’s grace there is no recourse left.And ْ ُم ك ٌ عَلَیْ ِم َاَلَ س ْ ُم ك ٌ عَلَیْ ِم َاَلَ س means peace.The Promised Messiah as then said: All are the armies of Almighty Allah, marching wherever they are commanded.

Page 408

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 370 Sufferings are an Expiation for Sins Mentioning the illness of Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m and the prayer regarding him, the Promised Messiah as addressed Shaikh Rahmatullah and said: I also pray for you in the five times [daily] S al a t, but Allah the Exalted desires to reward His servants through suffering.The deficiencies that remain in worship are remedied by the suffer- ings brought about from qa da’ and qadr [Divine decree and destiny], because in the burden of worship, man instinctively takes measures to keep his physical body intact.If it is cold, he heats the water for ablution.If he is unable to stand up [for Prayer], he offers it while sitting, but the heavenly suffering inflicted by qa da’ and qadr is blind to the physical body.The world is not a permanent abode.It is mentioned in a hadith that continuous happiness in this world can only be achieved by a k a fir [disbeliever] because, for him, the abode of punishment lies ahead.But for a believer, life is such that at times there is comfort and at others, there is suffering; yes, life should be safe.1 These sufferings are atonement for sin.There is no need to despair or become anxious.دخاداریہچمغداری [If you have a connection with God, then what are you grieving about?] If there is full faith and trust in God, then even if a person is put in an oven, he will not feel any grief.Suffering also has its appointed time.Then there is again comfort after it.Just like at 1.See also: Musallam Kit ā bu al-Zuhdi wal-Raq ā’ iq, Bāb ad-Dunyā Sijnu al- Mu’minin, wa Jannatu al-Kāfir, Hadith 2956; see also Shar h al-Nawawi ‘ala S a hih Muslim, Kit a b al-Zuhd, B a b al-Duny a Sijn al-M u ’min, wa Jannatu al-K a fir, vol.18, p.93, Hadith 2956, Al-Matba’ah al-Misriyyah al-Azhar [Publisher]

Page 409

20 September 1905 371 the time of childbirth, the woman is in pain.Even those around her also cry.But when the child is born, then everyone is happy.In the same way, a time of pain and sorrow comes to the believer from God so that he may be tested and may get the reward for patience and fortitude.In fact, the days of suffering are the ones that are blessed.Prophets have an affinity with suffering.These days come upon every person in turn so that it may be known whether his bond with God is real or not.Maulaw i Rumi has said it well.یں وقم را قح دادہ اتس ک� رہ الب اتس اہنبدہ رکم جنگ آں ر ز�ی� Every trial that God has decreed for this nation Conceals a treasure of divine blessings beneath it.It is mentioned in the hadith that when God loves someone, He inflicts him with some pain.The miracles of the Prophets are the result of their prayers during the time of these afflic- tions.It is the surgery of God that every righteous person must necessarily undergo.Exhortation to Make Supplications The Promised Messiah as said: The days of plague are coming again.Who will survive and who will die is not known? These days, one should do taubah [repentance] and wake up at night to make supplications so that God Almighty may save one from the scourge of this time.Two villages near Qadian are afflicted with the plague.

Page 410

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 372 Difficulties are Solved Only through Prayer The Promised Messiah as said: Allah the Exalted is hidden, but He is recognised through His powers.His existence can be ascertained through prayer.Whether one is called a king or an emperor, every person encounters such difficulties in which he finds himself utterly helpless and is at a loss to know what he needs to do.At that time, difficulties can be solved through prayer.Char a gh-ud-D i n Jamuni Char a gh-ud-D i n of Jammu’s great relationship of love with Christians was being discussed.The Promised Messiah as said: He is an unlucky and wretched man.Islam continues to cast off such evil people.A Question about Christians European drinking [of alcohol] was being discussed.The Promised Messiah as said: True civility cannot be attained by a drunkard.No verse of the Gospels has made pork h al a l [lawful] in contravention to the Torah, but these people eat pork abundantly and drink alcohol too.Since the shariah of the Torah is impracticable [accord- ing to Christians]—and despite the prohibition of a great many things whose law is found in the Torah, Christians are

Page 411

20 September 1905 373 exempted from following those commandments—then what is the need to comply with this obsolete shariah in the realm of marital relations and what command of the Gospel prohibits marrying a sister or a sister-in-law, etc.[as is prohibited in the Old Testament]? The Forbearance of God Almighty Some people going beyond the limit in their evils and mischiefs was under discussion.The Promised Messiah as said: Almighty Allah is Most Forbearing and Most Kind and His works are carried out very gradually and gently.He gives res- pite to those who are steeped in sin, and people are amazed and perturbed by it.But past events show that when punishment descends upon such people, it is very severe.Many are the days of comfort in the world, but ultimately a day of seizure cer- tainly comes and at that time one is caught in such a way that even the most hard-hearted person is pained upon witnessing his suffering.دخا ملح از رغمور وشم اہں رتا رم گ�ی�رد تخس گ�ی�رد ر د�ی� Do not be deceived by God’s forbearance, He is slow in apprehending but when He does, His grip is very hard.

Page 412

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 374 (Before Z uhr Prayer) The Effect of Prayer There is no other thing that has an effect like that of prayer, but full enthusiasm for prayer is not generated in trivial mat- ters.Rather, in trivial matters, sometimes it seems disrespectful to pray, and the heart remains inclined towards patience.Yes, indeed, at the time of difficulties, full passion for prayer arises in the heart, then something extraordinary is manifested.It is said that there lived a saint in Delhi.The king of the time became infuriated with him.The king was going on a journey at that time.He declared that he would most certainly hang him upon his return, and swore to do so.When the time of his return drew near, the friends and devotees of this saint were saddened and said to him that the time of the king’s return was near.He replied ‘Delhi is still far away.’ When the king was just a couple of stages away, they pleaded in the same way again before the saint but his reply continued to be the same that Delhi was still far away.Eventually, the king reached close to the city and was about to enter the city and the people submitted to the saint that now the king was about to enter the city or had already entered.However, the saint replied that Delhi was still far away.While this was going on, news came that when the king reached right under the gate of the city, the gate fell upon him and the king died.It seems that the saint had already been informed some- what by Allah.Similarly, it is said about Sheikh Ni za m-ud-D i n that once the king severely reprimanded him and the order was issued that he would be given severe punishment in one week.When that day came, he was sleeping with his head on the thigh of a

Page 413

20 September 1905 375 devotee.His devotee, upon recalling the king’s order, started weeping and his tears fell on the Sheikh and woke him up.He inquired why are you crying? He expressed his concern and said that today is the day of punishment.Sheikh said, ‘Don’t grieve, I will not be punished.I have just seen in a dream that a raging bull has come to kill me.I took hold of both his horns and knocked him down.’ So it happened that on the same day the king fell seriously ill and his illness was so grave that he died of that very illness.These are marvellous works of the Divine which cannot be understood by man beforehand.When the time comes, some occurrence develops.All hearts are in God’s hands.He moves them as He wills.One should not despair of the mercy of God.Without His leave, not a single life can even be taken, no mat- ter how serious the disease is.A person who loses hope is an even greater k a fir [disbeliever] than an idol worshipper.The Remedy to be Saved from the Coming Plague This humble writer [ Hadrat Muft i Muhammad Sa diq, may Allah be pleased with him], narrated the dream he had seen today in which he saw that the plague had spread far and wide and someone says, or he says, that whoever wakes up and prays at night these days will be saved from the coming plague because of it.The Promised Messiah as said: This is absolutely true.One should wake up at night and pray a lot that Allah the Exalted protects us from the coming calamity through His grace and beneficence.

Page 414

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 376 The Need for Exercising Care in Animal Husbandry The Promised Messiah as said: There is a filth-eating cow called Jalala.It is written that its meat is forbidden.This shows that animals that are used as food, like sheep and chickens, should be safeguarded against eating filth while they are being reared.1 23 September 1905 (Before noon) Char a gh-ud-D i n Jamuni and His Book Today, incidentally, in the gathering of the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, Miy an Char a gh D i n, a resident of Jammu, was mentioned in the context of his recently published book, Min a ratul- Mas ih in which Islam has been gravely defiled.Upon the mention of this book, His Holiness said: He is a bitter opponent of Islam.He has given superiority to the Messiah [ Jesus] over the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, in every matter.Yet, he also says that he has come to bring about a reconciliation between Islam and 1.Badr, vol.1, no.26, p.2, 3, dated 29 September 1905

Page 415

23 September 1905 377 Christianity.What a bizarre statement this is! There is a differ- ence of heaven and earth between Islam and Christianity, yet he wishes to bring about reconciliation.He has uttered a lot of abuse against me in this book.Presence of the Israelites and the Tomb of Jesus the Messiah, (Peace be on Him), in Kashmir The grave of the Messiah located in Kashmir was mentioned.The sum- mary of what the Promised Messiah as said about it is as follows: It has been established by many proofs and arguments that it is indeed the grave of the Messiah [ Jesus], peace be on him.And not only is his grave here, but I believe that some of his friends’ graves are also located in this place.In the first place the name Y u z A saf itself points to it.Besides, since he was considered a rebel in his homeland, therefore, he could not stay anywhere under the control of that government.So, Allah the Exalted had mercy on him and chose for him a cold country like Syria, to which he migrated.Moreover, since the 10 exiled tribes of the Jews, whose whereabouts were not known, were also settled here, therefore, it was also incumbent for him to come here to fulfil his duty of preaching.And then the names of the villages and other things here are also similar to some of the villages, etc., of the land of Syria.(On this occasion, Muft i Muhammad Sa diq submitted that the word ‘Kaasheer’ exists.This word [Kashmir] is actually ‘Kaasheer’, we people add ‘ م [m]’ to it.Native Kashmiris call it ‘Kaash ee r’ and they are called ‘Kaasher’.And ‘ Aasheer’ in the Hebrew language is the name of the land of Syria and ‘ ک [k]’ means the ‘like of ’, thus [Kaasheer] meaning ‘the like of Syria’.Then there are many other such names.Editor)

Page 416

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 378 The Promised Messiah as said: Collect all those names so they can be referenced somewhere.In this discourse, he said that: Ikm a l-ud-D i n, which is an old book, clearly shows that he is a Prophet of 1,900 years ago.Then the customs and practices, etc., of the Kashmiris resemble those of the Jews.Bernier, the French traveller, has also written that they are the Children of Israel.Apart from this, the arrival in India of the disciple Thomas is proven.(At this point, Muft i Sahib said that I have read in a book that when Mary fell ill, she wanted to meet Thomas who was in India at that time.So her coffin was brought to India.She was very pleased to meet Thomas and blessed him.And then Thomas led her funeral prayer.On this mention, it was said that it would not be surprising if this was actu- ally a ploy to reunite with her son.There was varied discussion about it.) Reply to an Objection on اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت In the above discourse, the Promised Messiah as said: When we present the verse 1 اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت [ falamm a tawaffaitan i — when You caused me to die] in support of the death of the Messiah [ Jesus], it is objected that if the Messiah, peace be on 1.S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:118 [Publisher]

Page 417

23 September 1905 379 him, had gone to Kashmir after the incident of the cross, then he should have said, ‘when You caused me to reach Kashmir’ instead of اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت [ falamm a tawaffaitan i — when You caused me to die].The reply to this objection is that this objection is based on a fallacy.It is true that the Messiah, peace be on him, came down alive from the cross and came to Kashmir from there when he found the opportunity.But in this verse, Allah Almighty did not ask about the condition of his opponents.He asks about the condition of his own ummah.The opponents continued to be k a fir [disbelievers] and kadhdh a b [deniers].Secondly, the Messiah, peace be on him, has also said this in his response here: 1 اَم ُتْمُد ْمِهْيِف اَم ُتْمُد ْمِهْيِف [ m a dumtu f i him ], ‘as long as I remained among them’.He didn’t say, ْ م ِ ھ ِ َض ْ ر َ ا ْ ی ِِف ُ ت ْ م ُ د َا م ْ م ِ ھ ِ َض ْ ر َ ا ْ ی ِِف ُ ت ْ م ُ د َا م [ m a dumtu f i ar d ihim —‘as long as I was in their land’].The expression اَم ُتْمُد ْمِهْيِف اَم ُتْمُد ْمِهْيِف [ m a dumtu f i him —‘as long as I remained among them’] demands that where the Messiah goes, his disciples must go as well.It cannot happen that an Appointee and Messenger of God Almighty is saved from a grave threat to his life and then he migrates in accord with the will of God Almighty and yet his followers and disciples aban- don him completely and do not go after him.Of course not.They, too, came here to be with him.Yes, it is possible that they did not all come at once, but came separately.Thus, the coming of Thomas to India is proven.The Christians themselves have accepted it.There is a precedent for this type of emigration in the emigration of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Although his faithful and devoted follow- ers were present in Makkah, when he migrated, he took with him only Hadrat Ab u Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him.1.As long as I remained among them ( S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:118).[Publisher]

Page 418

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 380 But after that, when he reached Madinah, other Companions also reached there one after the other.It is written that when he migrated and went into the cave and hid himself, the enemy also reached there while searching for him.Hearing their foot- steps, Hadrat Ab u Bakr ra became anxious, then Almighty Allah sent the revelation and the Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, said: 1 اَل ْنَزْحَت َّنِا َهّٰللا اَنَعَم اَل ْنَزْحَت َّنِا َهّٰللا اَنَعَم It is said that they even climbed down in order to look for him, but it is the power of God that the spider had made a web at the mouth of the cave.Seeing it, one of them said that that web was made even before the birth of the Holy Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him).So they went back.This is the reason why many spiritual elites have come to love spiders.Therefore, as the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, preferred to take only Ab u Bakr with him in spite of a large group, in the same way, Jesus, peace be on him, took only Thomas with him and left.Thus, since the disciples were with him, there remains no objection.The second question they ask regarding it is that while he lived for 87 years, why did his nation not make any progress? The answer is that the onus is not upon us to prove it.We say they might have made progress, but the turmoil of time might have destroyed them.Earthquakes and floods often occur in Kashmir.After an extended period, his nation deteriorated.Nevertheless, there can be no doubt that they were a nation.2 ۤاَمُهٰنْيَوٰا ىٰلِا ٍةَوْبَر ِتاَذ ٍراَرَق َّو ٍنْيِعَم ۤاَمُهٰنْيَوٰا ىٰلِا ٍةَوْبَر ِتاَذ ٍراَرَق َّو ٍنْيِعَم 1.Grieve not, for Allah is with us ( S u rah at-Taubah, 9:40).[Publisher] 2.We rescued them and helped them reach an elevated land, a restful place with

Page 419

23 September 1905 381 In regard to this, some say that it was, indeed, in Syria.I say this is absolutely wrong.The Holy Quran itself is against it because the word awa is used in a situation where salvation is found and shelter is given after a calamity.How could they get this while staying within the Roman Empire? They could not possibly stay there.So they were compelled to migrate.Life Cannot be Relied Upon The Promised Messiah as said: Life cannot be relied upon.Various diseases and especially the plague have stirred even greater fear.(Before ‘A s r Prayer) The Primary Method is Prayer The illness of H a d r at Makhd u mul-Millat [the leader of the nation— Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Kar i m of Sialkot] was mentioned.A respected elder made the observation during the course of the discussion that some practitioners of mesmerism claim that they can shift the disease from one part to another by their focused attention.The Promised Messiah as said: This is nothing.My nature finds this very repulsive.The springs of running water ( S u rah al-Mu’min u n, 23:51).[Publisher]

Page 420

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 382 primary method is prayer.No path is better than this.In fact, I consider other methods besides it to be like treating a disease with vomit.So who likes to be cured with vomit? The method that is true and the way of recognizing God, that was used by the Prophets, peace be on them, is this very prayer.1 24 September 1905 (Before noon) A Believer’s Trust is in God Almighty On the mention of the illness of Makhd u mul-Millat [ Maulaw i ‘Abdul- Kar i m of Sialkot, may Allah be pleased with him], the Promised Messiah as gave the following discourse: If the being of man existed without Allah the Almighty, there is no doubt that it would have been very difficult, but now every single particle is being protected by that One Being.Then what should one fear or grieve over? God’s powers are won- drous and His marvels are unmatched.Having believed in the Omnipotent God, a believer is never despondent.God does whatever He desires, and whatever He does, that alone is good and blessed.Faith is indeed the difference between a believer and a 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.35, p.4, 5, dated 10 October 1905

Page 421

24 September 1905 383 disbeliever.The life of an atheistic-minded person and one who does not believe in Almighty Allah is good and fearless so long as he is not attacked by adversities and difficulties.But when even minor difficulties appear, they stupefy him a nd he is unable to bear them.Of course he hopes for nothing from Allah Almighty, and worldly means disappoint him.In such a situation, sometimes these people commit suici de even wh en something ever so slightly goes against their mood.In Europe, where there is an abundance of atheists, there are so many sui- cides that its parallel cannot be found in any other country.What is the reason for this? Only this that they cannot bear grief and adversities.Their hearts become weak, but contrary to this, the believer has a strong heart for the reason that his trust is in God Almighty.If adversities befall him, they do not demoralise him, but rather he even takes a step forward during adversities.His faith becomes even stronger than before, and if you ask for the truth, the joy and delight of faith is experienced in those very days.Faith verily exists for such days.In the state of health and while there is no threat to life or wealth—rather one is enjoying all kinds of comfort and peace—the condition of a disbeliever and a non-disbeliever can be the same.But in adver- sity, illness, and other difficulties, these things get tested and it becomes evident as to who has a strong bond with Almighty Allah and believes in His powers, and who complains about Him and is displeased with Him.The Perfect Measure of Faith Adversity and suffering are a perfect measure of faith, and it is by this that one recognises who is patient.What is patience? This is also the result of faith alone.When a believer is patient in adversity, his patience also appears to be a new kind of patience,

Page 422

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 384 and the disbeliever has no resemblance to this patience.Moreover, the involvement with God Almighty is also a new kind of involvement.The truth is that there appears to be a new God due to the fact that by believing in Him, cognisance of God is enhanced.When a believer prays due to the hardships and adversities, two benefits accrue: first, those adversities in themselves become the atonement for his sins; secondly, through those prayers, he attains salvation from them, and his faith in Almighty Allah and His omnipotence increases.The life of man can never remain free from adversity.In one way or another, some type of trouble inevitably befalls man, whether it be in the form of an illness or relate to honour and prestige, or it be in the context of wealth and resources.Nevertheless, the adversity of a believer is made easy for him, and it also becomes the atonement for his sins.He believes adversity is a means to strengthen his relation- ship with God Almighty, and, in reality, it happens exactly so.However, that very adversity materializes in the form of punish- ment for the faithless.One should never rejoice to see another person in adversity, because that is an occasion of warning.He should personally be prepared for it as well.Trust in Allah the Exalted is Comforting Also remember that there is no ointment for the wound of affliction as soothing and comforting as trust in Almighty Allah.The person who puts his trust in Almighty Allah finds solace and satisfaction within himself even in the severest of difficulties and adversities.He does not feel bitterness and tor- ment in his heart.At the very most, the final result of this trou- ble may be death if that is the immutable decree.

Page 423

24 September 1905 385 Nonetheless, what would happen from this? The world is not a place where one can live forever anyway.Ultimately, a day and time comes upon everyone when this world must be aban- doned.Then, if death is the consequence from it, what harm would it cause? For the believer, this death is even more com- forting, becoming the means to unite with the Beloved.This is so because he has complete faith in Almighty Allah and trusts in His omnipotence and knows that the next world for him is that of eternal comfort.Therefore, a simple calamity, whether it is an illness or any other type of calamity, cannot be the cause of suffering or torment.Rather, that calamity is adjudged a painful chastise- ment in which there is no faith and trust in Almighty Allah.Such a person does suffer severe torment.If someone fancies that he would not face death, then this notion is false because Almighty Allah has declared this world to be impermanent.For such a person, there will be a very painful Hell in the next world for which he should be prepared.The True Nature of Death Death is bound to come; no one has any remedy against it.Know for certain that no one can escape from drinking this cup.All the chosen servants of Almighty Allah, even the Prophets and Messengers, had to walk upon this path, so who else is there who can escape? Even the hard-hearted sages and philosophers have perceived and acknowledged this, rather they have understood death to be necessary.They see that the earth is only one-quarter inhabitable and only a very small part of that is populated.If all the people who were born from the beginning of creation till now were alive, no place could be

Page 424

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 386 found for them to live, to the extent that they could not even find a place to stand on.Therefore, such a large number itself demands death so that earlier people leave to make room for others.Death should not be understood to mean that a person disappears completely after death; rather, it is akin to a person leaving one habitation and going into another habitation.Its true nature can be under- stood to some extent by sleep, because sleep—so to speak—is the sister of death.In sleep, too, there is a kind of ‘taking of the soul’.Others, who are sitting next to people sleeping, con- sider those asleep to be in a realm of absolute unawareness and unconsciousness, but the one seeing a dream is instantly expe- riencing another world and he is journeying about.Now, from an external impression, all his senses and faculties are not in use, but the one sleeping and seeing a dream knows very well that his senses and faculties are entirely engaged in activity.Likewise, the deceased person instantly sees himself in another world after death.Yes, it is true that when death comes, the person who had squandered away his precious life in noth- ing more than worldly pursuits and had failed to establish a genuine bond with Almighty Allah, is overcome with regret and sorrow because he finds many of his tasks unfinished and unfulfilled, and death for him is experienced as a bitter drink to swallow.It is clear from this that man should not develop an attachment [to this world] and should not waste his time.One should value every moment and, believing that death might even come right now, he should remain prepared for death.When the worry of this preparedness latches on to him, it results in man strengthening his relationship with Almighty Allah and thinking about seeking comfort in that other world.Remember it well that this world is the field of cultiva- tion for the Hereafter.Just like a farmer protects his crop and

Page 425

24 September 1905 387 endures every kind of pain and hardship for it, in the same way, a believer should endeavour to safeguard it so that he may find comfort in the other world.If he is careless now and does not value his time, then he will have great regret and sorrow at that time.When he will have to leave this world and go to the other world, what else will there be for him except sorrow and pain? Here in this world he remained preoccupied with the worries and concerns of this world and th ere he will suffer the conse- quences of those worries and concerns.One Should Always be Prepared for Death Should the one sinking in the sorrows and griefs of this world— without a care for the other world—suddenly receive the news of death, just imagine what would become of him? Death is a circus [playing tricks and games].It always comes unexpect- edly and the one it comes to, thinks that he is leaving before his time.Why does this thought develop in him? The reason for this is verily that his attention was on other things and he was not prepared for it.If he had been prepared, he would not perceive it as too soon, rather he would always believe it to be close at hand and at the door.That is why all the righteous ones have taught that man should always keep an account of himself and assess whether he is prepared or not should death come [knocking] that very moment.Ha fi z has said it well: ٰیل او ِ رمع اندیپ اتس ابرے آں ر وچ اک اگنر وخد ابمش ش � ی �پ� ہک روز واہعق When the issue regarding the length of one’s life is concealed, ‘Tis better not to face the Beloved on the day of death.

Page 426

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 388 What he means is that one must be prepared and ready at all times.And at no time should one be inattentive and negligent about this preparedness; otherwise, it will be torment.It is absolutely clear that someone who is constantly pre- pared and packed for travel will experience no difficulty nor distress if he must suddenly embark upon a journey.However, if this never even crossed his mind, then he will face extreme anxiety on such an occasion.A poet has said it well: ٖ ِی ْ سَبِیْلِہ ِف ّٰی مَض ٰی َت َ فِق ْ ح َتَ َ وَلَم ْ ی ٖ ِی ْ سَبِیْلِہ ِف ّٰی مَض ٰی َت َ فِق ْ ح َتَ َ ٖوَلَم ْ ی ِر َب ِ الْمَق َا ْن َو ُ َط ُ َب ْ ِی ِف ٍ ْ حَسَـرَات َم ك ٖوَ ِر َب ِ الْمَق َا ْن َو ُ َط ُ َب ْ ِی ِف ٍ ْ حَسَـرَات َم ك وَ Meaning that, he did not agree to this until he had to leave, then he acknowledged that many regrets lie buried in graves.Nevertheless, this behaviour cannot be possible without the grace of Almighty Allah that abandoning a life of neglect, man should remain engaged in preparation for the Hereafter.Every ear can hear because hearing is easy but it becomes diffi- cult when one has to act accordingly.It is a human habit that as long as one is sitting in an assembly, he is influenced by the words of that assembly, but when he gets up from there and the audience disperses, he also forgets those words as if they were meant just for that place.Such people suffer great loss, and if death comes suddenly they have to face a lot of regret and sad- ness.Death is good only for those who are always prepared to face death.It is known about Far i d-ud-D i n ‘A tt ar, may Allah have mercy on him, that he had a perfume shop.One day when he opened up the shop early in the morning, a beggar came and begged for something.Far i d-ud-D i n told the beggar that he had not yet made his first sale.The beggar said to him that if you are so engrossed in the worldly affairs like this, how will you surrender your life? Far i d-ud-D i n replied to him that he would do it the same way as the beggar.Hearing this, the

Page 427

24 September 1905 389 beggar lay down there and then and said, ِ ِہللا ُ ل ْ َو ُ رَس ٌ د َ م َ ح ُ م ُ ِہللا اَلَ ِِإ َ ه ٰ ل ِإِ اَلَآ [‘There is no one worthy of worship except Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah’] and with that he b reathed his last.When Far i d-ud-D i n saw this condition of his, he was deeply moved.At that very moment he gave away the entire shop and spent his entire life in the remembrance of God.This is preparedness.There are no regrets when you are prepared.If wavering back and forth, then there is sorrow and regret.Sufis and Maulaw i s The Promised Messiah as said: A study of the books of the Sufis shows that the thought of death weighed heavy on them, but those who were known as maulaw i s have generally remained [spiritually] blind.There are very few, and they too, were ascetics, who managed to avoid this [blinding] veil.In general, they have stayed away from Sufis and continued to issue fatwas [edicts] of disbelief against such pious people who had cut themselves off from the world.Sufis are just like someone who remains ready to die at every moment.It is refreshing to read their books.They have the fra- grance of godliness signifying that they were men of experience and not just men of scholarship.If a person possesses true discernment, then he can under- stand these things.The book Fut uh -ul-Ghaib by Syed ‘Abdul- Q a dir Jil a n i , may Allah have mercy on him, is an exceptionally brilliant book.I have read it many times.It is free from innova- tions.Some books of Sufis are of a kind that innovations have also found their way into them, but this book is exceedingly impressive.

Page 428

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 390 The Mischief of Wa h dat-e-Wuj u d i [Unity of Being] A calamity has afflicted the ascetics as well; that is, some were ascetics, but they became Wa h dat Wuj u d i s 1 and laid claim to being God themselves.In our country, people living in Doaba (Bist Jalandhar) are mostly Wuj u d i s.And the religion of those who call themselves Wuj u d i s, is gene rally Ib ah ati.2 And, in real- ity, this is precisely what the peculiar nature and effect of this religion should be, since the person who does not believe that Allah Almighty is characterised by the attributes stated in the Holy Quran and fails to make any distinction between him- self and God Almighty—rather, he himself becomes God—if he does not become ib ah ati [a person who does not acknowl- edge the lawful and the unlawful], then what else would he be? What is more surprising is that these people even believe in Hell and Heaven, yet believing so, still think that they them- selves are God.Further, there is another egregious error into which these people have fallen, and that is that they attribute their religion to great saints.Wa h dat-e-Shuh u d i [Unity of Manifestation] The fact is that there are two doctrines: Wuj u d i s and Shuh u d i.Wuj u d i s, like philosophers, have understood God to be noth- ing besides man, or that there is nothing besides God.However, Shuh u d i s are distinct from them and they are in the right.They 1.Those who believe that God and the material world are one and the same thing.[Publisher] 2.Ibahiya Sect: That sect which does not acknowledge the lawful and the un- lawful and who think that man does not possess either the power to safeguard against sins or the strength to carry out the commandments, that no one is the master of anything in the world and that all people are partners in wealth and spouses.[Publisher]

Page 429

24 September 1905 391 came to know that God exists from the predominance of love and manifestation of Divine attributes.They annihilated their own existence and being in front of His Existence and Being, and they became the embodiment of دشی نم وت دشم وت نم [I became you and you became me—two hearts united in one being].In truth, from among the fruits of love, annihilation of one’s being is essential.There can be no objection against it.Rather, this appears to be validated by the Holy Quran.This is verily that state which is called fan a fill a h [self-annihilation into Allah], but this is not the state of the Wuj u d i s.Their sit- uation is—in a manner of speaking—as if doctors explaining, they have seen God Almighty.That is why they themselves also become God.This notion, however, is clearly absurd and wrong.Allah the Exalted clearly states: 1 اَل ُهُكِرْدُت ُراَصْبَاْلا اَل ُهُكِرْدُت ُراَصْبَاْلا It is the religious opinion of the Wuj u d i s that they alone recite ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ [ L a il a ha illall a h— There is no one worthy of worship except Allah] and they alone are true monotheists; all others are polytheists.Its consequence was rampant permissiveness among the masses and a rising indulgence in sin and iniquity since they do not consider it h ar a m , nor do they deem Prayer, Fasting, and other commandments to be necessary.This has brought a great calamity upon Islam.In my opinion, there is hardly any difference between Wuj u d i s and atheists.These Wuj u d i s are highly despicable and detestable.It is an occasion of pity that of all the many gaddis [spiritual orders] that exist, there is perhaps not even a single one of them which does not subscribe to this belief.The greatest regret of all is that the sect of Syed ‘Abdul-Q a dir Jil a n i , may Allah have mercy on 1.Eyes cannot reach Him ( S u rah al-An‘ a m, 6:104).[Publisher]

Page 430

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 392 him, which is called Q a dri, has also become Wuj u d i s, although Syed ‘Abdul-Q a dir was not a wuj u d i.His conduct and his writings show the practical confirmation of 1 اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا [ ihdina s - s ir at al-mustaq i m— Guide us in the right path].Scholars simply think that اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا i s only for reci - tation, but it has no practical effect and impact.But he [Syed ‘Abdul-Q a dir Jil a n i ] shows in practical terms that there are exam- ples of such noble ْہ ی َ ل َ ع ْ م َ ٰع ُْنْ م ْہ ی َ ل َ ع ْ م َ ٰع ُْنْ م [ mun‘am ‘alaih —those upon whom the favours of God have descended] people in this Ummah.In short, it is the grace of Allah the Exalted that—although such people are rare—they certainly exist, who love God Almighty perfectly and, while living in this very world, practice detachment [from the world] and prepare for the journey to the Hereafter.These affairs are apportioned to the lots of these very people such as Syed ‘Abdul-Q a dir Jil a n i , may Allah have mercy on him, whereas now—in opposition to him—there is an abun- dance of Wuj u d i s, and this is why sin and iniquity is growing.The Recipe for Gaining Cognizance and Discernment in this World The gist of the teachings of the Holy Quran, as its essence, is that the love of God Almighty should become so dominant that all besides Allah is burnt away.This is the deed by which sins are burnt off and this is the very recipe which gives man the senses and insight in this very world by which he experiences the bless- ings and bounties of the Hereafter in this world, and departs from here having attained cognizance and discernment.These are the people who do not fall under the category mentioned in the verse: 1.S u rah al-F a ti h ah , 1:6 [Publisher]

Page 431

24 September 1905 393 1 ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا And it is such people who are alluded to in the verse: 2 َو ْنَمِل َفاَخ َماَقَم ٖهِّبَر ِنٰتَّنَج َو ْنَمِل َفاَخ َماَقَم ٖهِّبَر ِنٰتَّنَج Meaning that, those who fear standing [for reckoning] in the presence of Almighty Allah will get two heavens.For me, the truth of it is that one heaven is what one acquires after death.The second heaven is bestowed in this very world and this heaven stands as the proof that the other heaven will also be granted and bestowed.Such a believer is delivered from many hells in this world.Different types of immorality are also hell.Things that one gets strongly attached to are also a kind of hell because then it hurts to abandon them.For example, if one is in love with wealth and it is taken away by a thief, he is severely trauma- tized.Sometimes such people suffer a stroke or even die.In the same way, if the mortal objects he loves perish or die, then he is deeply saddened and traumatized.There is a story in Mathnaw i that a man’s friend died and he was crying because of his grief.He was asked why he was crying and he said that a very dear friend of mine has died.He was asked, ‘Why did you befriend someone who was going to die?’ The fact of the matter is that parting is necessary and sepa- ration is bound to happen.Either he himself will depart or the one whom he has loved and befriended will depart.So that sep- aration will become the cause of torment.Nevertheless, those 1.Whoso is blind in this world will be blind in the Hereafter ( S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:73).[Publisher] 2.But for him who is awed by the lofty station of his Lord, there are two gardens ( S u rah ar-Ra h m a n 55:47).[Publisher]

Page 432

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 394 who fear to stand in the presence of Almighty Allah and have not grown fond and attached to these mortal things are saved from this torture.How well has someone put it when he said: ت �یس� خ � �ی� ا زجو دو زج دام خ دتش ِ د� ت �یس� خ � آرام ِ قح اگہ ولخبت زج The wilderness of this world suffers no scarcity of ravenous beasts and snares; There is no solace besides solitude in the presence of God.The Truth about the Ascension to the Heavens of Jesus, Peace be on Him Almighty Allah knows best that my real intent and the pur- pose of my coming is not [to establish] that Jesus died.This was a truth that I presented.This is indeed what Almighty Allah revealed to me.I presented it to the world as such.I have no enmity with Jesus as ; he is also a Messenger and a Prophet of Almighty Allah.We say that he did not go to the heavens with his earthly body.I intend no insult to him, but what am I to do? The essential point is precisely why I should exclusively grant him a quality that I do not believe applies to any Prophet or Messenger? I am certainly not mean.I acknowledge that the body with which the other Prophets ascended to the heavens is the same body with which ‘ I s a as [ Jesus] also went, but how can I accept the errors and self-concocted ideas of these people? Remember this well that I do not believe Jesus, peace be on him, is a spirit without a body in heaven.I believe that he is certainly there with a body.Of course, the difference is to the extent that these people say it is the earthly body whereas I say that that body is the very body that was given to the other Messengers.Allah Almighty says about the people of Hellfire:

Page 433

24 September 1905 395 1 اَل ُحَّتَفُت ْمُهَل ُباَوْبَا ِءٓاَمَّسلا اَل ُحَّتَفُت ْمُهَل ُباَوْبَا ِءٓاَمَّسلا Meaning that the gates of heaven will not be opened for the disbelievers; and for the believers He says: 2 ُمُهَّل ُباَوْبَاْلا ُمُهَّل ُباَوْبَاْلا ً مُفَتَّحَة ً مُفَتَّحَة Now, in these verses, the word ْمُهَل ْمُهَل [ lahum —for them] requires bodies, so do all of them go with the same earthly body ? No, it is not like that.They are bodies indeed, but they are those bodies that are given after death.Similarly: 3 ْيِلُخْداَف ْيِف ْيِدٰبِع۰۰َو ْيِلُخْدا ْيِتَّنَج۰۰ ْيِلُخْداَف ْيِف ْيِدٰبِع۰۰َو ْيِلُخْدا ْيِتَّنَج۰۰ also requires bodies.Then the third proof is the vision of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.In the Mi‘r a j [Ascension], he saw Jesus, peace be on him, with John [the Baptist].There, he did not see souls alone; that is, the only body belonged to Jesus, and the rest of the Prophets were souls and the only body was of the Messiah alone.The true and absolutely true and clear fact is that bodies are indeed bestowed, but these earthly bodies remain here; they cannot ascend.As the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, said in response to the disbelievers: 1.S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:41 [Publisher] 2.With their gates thrown open to them ( S u rah Sa d, 38:51).[Publisher] 3.So enter thou among My chosen servants, And enter thou My Garden ( S u rah al-Fajr, 89:30–31).[Publisher]

Page 434

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 396 1 َناَحْبُس ْيِّبَر ْلَه ُتْنُك اَّلِا اًرَشَب اًلْوُسَّر قُل َناَحْبُس ْيِّبَر ْلَه ُتْنُك اَّلِا اًرَشَب اًلْوُسَّر قُل Meaning that, say to them, My Lord is free from doing any- thing that goes against His promises that He has made before.I am merely a man, a Messenger.The word َ سُبْحَان َ سُبْحَان [ sub ha na ] is because He does not violate the promises that have been made in the past.What is that promise? 2 َو ْمُكَل يِف ِضْرَاْلا ٌّرَقَتْسُم َّو ٌعاَتَم ىٰلِا ٍنْيِح َو ْمُكَل يِف ِضْرَاْلا ٌّرَقَتْسُم َّو ٌعاَتَم ىٰلِا ٍنْيِح And He has similarly stated: 3 ْمَلَا ِلَعْجَن َضْرَاْلا اًتاَفِك ْمَلَا ِلَعْجَن َضْرَاْلا اًتاَفِك And then stated: 4 اَهْيِف َنْوَيْحَت َو اَهْيِف َنْوُتْوُمَت اَهْيِف َنْوَيْحَت َو اَهْيِف َنْوُتْوُمَت If all these verses are considered together, it is clearly under- stood that the body which is in need of food and drink does not ascend to heaven.Then how can we accept this unique distinc- tion in [ Jesus] the Messiah, surpassing [all] the other Prophets? The disbelievers mischievously made this very demand to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that he ascend to the heavens.The reason for this was that 1.S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:94 [Publisher] 2.And for you there is an abode in the earth and a provision for a time ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:37).[Publisher] 3.Have We not made the earth so as to hold ( S u rah al-Mursal a t, 77:26).[Publisher] 4.Therein shall you live, and therein shall you die ( S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:26).[Publisher]

Page 435

24 September 1905 397 they had previously heard the verses in which this possibility had been denied.They thought that if he admits to it now, they would find an opportunity to object, but being the Word of Allah, there could be no contradiction in it.For this reason they received this very reply: 1 ْلُق َناَحْبُس ْيِّبَر ْلَه ُتْنُك اَّلِا اًرَشَب اًلْوُسَّر ْلُق َناَحْبُس ْيِّبَر ْلَه ُتْنُك اَّلِا اًرَشَب اًلْوُسَّر Meaning that, tell them that such a miracle runs contrary to the Word of Almighty Allah, and He is Holy beyond going against His earlier Word.In short, how obvious these points are that Almighty Allah has presented time and time again.Nevertheless, it is occasion for surprise and regret that they do not understand these and—be it intentional or not—they need to invent some sort of distinction in the Messiah which does not exist in others.This is the teaching of the Holy Quran, and look at [ S a hih ] al-Bukh a r i and [ S a hih ] Muslim and read the authen- tic books of Hadith—there is the mention of the vision of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.He saw the Messiah with John in exactly the same state.There was nothing special in the Messiah at that time which was unique with respect to his body; that is to say, he had a [physical] body while John was merely spirit.When the Quran and the clear testimony of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, are there, then how can there be this unique body [for Jesus]? If it is not a unique body, then in the name of Allah we believe that the body that is given after death was also given to the Messiah.Hence, the dispute is merely semantics.We can 1.S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:94 [Publisher]

Page 436

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 398 never acknowledge that the Messiah was given a distinct body because this is shirk [polytheism].We agree that the body was there, but disagree that it was this earthly body.The same is learnt from the Gospel that it was a glorious body and such a body is bestowed after death.Our doctrine is verily this that bodies will exist in Heaven as well.The Nature of Bounties in Heaven However, it should be borne in mind that whereas it is written that there will be rivers of milk and honey in Heaven, it should not be understood to mean that there will be a herd of cows and there will be many milk men who will milk the cows and keep pouring the milk into a canal.Or there will be many hives of bees and then their honey will be collected and dropped into the canals.It does not mean that.What Almighty Allah has revealed to me is that this will not be the case.If these very melons and watermelons or pome- granates will be there as well, then what would be the point? Disbelievers can also say that we ate them here in this world, while you got to eat them after reaching there.The truth of this which Almighty Allah has revealed to me is that He has said in the Noble Quran: 1 َو ِرِّشَب َنْيِذَّلا اْوُنَمٰا َو اوُلِمَع ِتٰحِلّٰصلا َّنَا ْمُهَل ٍتّٰنَج ْيِرْجَت ْنِم اَهِتْحَت ُرٰهْنَاْلا َو ِرِّشَب َنْيِذَّلا اْوُنَمٰا َو اوُلِمَع ِتٰحِلّٰصلا َّنَا ْمُهَل ٍتّٰنَج ْيِرْجَت ْنِم اَهِتْحَت ُرٰهْنَاْلا Meaning that the people who believe and do good works, they are heirs to gardens beneath which flow streams.In this verse, Almighty Allah likened faith to a garden under which 1.S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:26 [Publisher]

Page 437

24 September 1905 399 streams flow.In this verse, the true nature of Paradise has been disclosed by Almighty Allah, saying that the relationship that streams have with gardens is the very relationship and connec- tion between righteous deeds and faith: just as a garden or a tree cannot remain green without water, similarly no faith can remain alive and established without righteous deeds.If there is faith without good works, then [that] faith is vain, and if there are works without faith, then those works are hypocrisy.Therefore, the truth and philosophy of Paradise pre- sented by the Holy Quran is that it mirrors the faith and works of this world.The Paradise of every person begins with his own deeds and faith, and its pleasure begins to be felt in this very world, and the gardens and streams of faith and deeds are visi- ble in a subtle manner.Nevertheless, in the Hereafter these gardens will be tangi- bly felt and their external existence will be seen.This is what is proved by the Holy Quran that faith is watered by righteous deeds without which it dries up.So two things have been explained here; one is that that Paradise is a garden.Secondly, those trees are irrigated by streams.Read the Holy Quran and ponder over it from beginning to end, then you will come to enjoy what the true essence is.We do not present allegory and metaphor at all; rather, this is the truth of the matter.The Almighty God who created man from nothingness and who is capable of new creation will most certainly represent man’s faith as trees and will represent his actions as streams and will show them as reality; that is, their existence will be visible outwardly as well.It can also be understood from a simple example.In a dream, a person eats good and sweet fruit and drinks cold and refresh- ing water, and he truly feels that it is real fruit and cold water.At that time, there is no question about it in his mind.He feels

Page 438

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 400 satiated by eating the fruits, and his thirst is literally quenched by drinking the water.But when he wakes up, neither those fruits exist nor that water.In the same way, just as Almighty Allah creates an existence of these objects in this situation, faith and righteous deeds will be represented in the Hereafter as well.That is why it is said: 1 اَذٰه ْيِذَّلا اَنْقِزُر ْنِم ُلْبَق١ۙ َو اْوُتُا ٖهِب اًهِباَشَتُم اَذٰه ْيِذَّلا اَنْقِزُر ْنِم ُلْبَق١ۙ َو اْوُتُا ٖهِب اًهِباَشَتُم If this is translated to mean that when the dwellers of Paradise will eat those fruits, they will say that these are the fruits, the melons, or the watermelons or the pomegranates that we had eaten in the world—it would not be correct because in this way they would not be delightful and it would be an insult to the bounties of Paradise.For example, if a person goes to Kashmir and after eating the pears grown there says that these are the same pears I had eaten in Punjab, it would be a clear insult to those pears.Thus, if the same is the case with the bounties of Paradise, it is no joy, rather it is a matter of disgust.Therefore, it [this verse] does not have this meaning and purport.Rather, it means that the people of Paradise who were great devotees and ascetics in this world, when they will enjoy the taste of the semblances of their faith and righteous deeds, they will get that pleasure of faith and will experience that sweetness of their hard work and righteous deeds that they had done in this world.That is why they will say:.2 اَذٰه ْيِذَّلا اَنْقِزُر ْنِم ُلْبَق اَذٰه ْيِذَّلا اَنْقِزُر ْنِم ُلْبَق 1.‘This is what was given us before,’ whereas only similar things shall be brought to them ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:26).[Publisher] 2.This is what was given us before ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:26).[Publisher]

Page 439

24 September 1905 401 The Pleasures of Divine Love Therefore, the more a person reads the Holy Quran with care and consideration, the more he will understand the fact that he will enjoy these metaphorically expressed pleasures.Love of God has pleasures.The experience implied in the word ‘pleas- ure’ is thousands of times greater when applied to spiritual pleasure in comparison to physical pleasure.If the pleasure of this love does not have extraordinary richness and abundance, then why should lovers of Almighty Allah give up physical pleasures to the extent that some were even of the calibre who abandoned their throne? Accordingly, Ibr a h i m Adham gave up his throne, and the Prophets, peace be on them, endured hun- dreds of millions of afflictions.If that pleasure and delight was not there at the base of Divine love that was drawing them to it uncontrollably, then what was the reason that they happily took up so much suffer- ing? Since the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, exceeds all in this rank, the example of his s as life reigns supreme and is the most eminent of all.The disbelievers of Makkah placed all the bounties and honours of this world before the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him—wealth, riches, empire, women—requesting him s as to refrain from condemning their idols and presenting this monotheistic religion.Let go of this idea.They were worldly people; their sight could not go beyond the fleeting and illu- sory pleasures of the world.They surmised that this preaching was towards these ends, but he rejected all these things presented by them and said that even if you place the sun and the moon in my right and left hands, even then I cannot leave it.Then, in contrast to this, they inflicted upon him such afflictions, the likes of which cannot be seen in the sufferings of any other individual.Nevertheless,

Page 440

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 402 he accepted those sufferings with great pleasure and delight but did not abandon this path.Now, if there was no pleasure and enjoyment in it, then what was the reason that he endured those sufferings and difficulties? It was that same pleasure that is found in the love of Almighty Allah, whose parallel and par- adigm cannot be presented by anyone.The Purpose of Establishing the Jam a ‘at is to Develop Love for God At this time, God Almighty has desired, by sending a truthful person, to prepare a Jam a ‘at that loves Almighty Allah.I see that some weak, cowardly people enter [the Jam a ‘at] and then when they receive a trivial threat and people intimidate them, they write a letter saying that they have done some t aqiyyah.1 Tell me, did the Prophets, peace be on them, do this kind of taqiyyah? Never, ever.They are brave and do not care about any adversity and suffering.They cannot conceal whatever they have come with, even if there isn’t a single person in the world to support them.They do not love the world.Their Beloved is only the One God.They are content to be killed, not once, but even a thou- sand times, while traversing this path.Understand from this that if there is no pleasure and enjoyment in a true relationship with Almighty Allah, then why does this group put up with this suffering? Read the accounts of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, how much suffering was inflicted upon him by the disbelievers.His assassination 1.In Malf uza t, vol.10, dated 10 February 1908, the Promised Messiah as has de- scribed taqiyyah as to ‘disavow one’s faith wherever overpowered or when one sees his own interest being jeopardized’.[Publisher]

Page 441

24 September 1905 403 was planned.When he went to Taif, he returned covered with blood.Finally, he had to leave Makkah.But he did not abandon that which was in his heart and for which he had been commis- sioned even for an instant.These sufferings and hardships can never be endured unless there is an inner attraction.A poor person becomes distressed even if he has just a couple of enemies, and is forced to sue for peace in the end.But he who has the whole world as his enemy, how can he bear this burden if there is no strong bond? Sound reason cannot accept this.In short, the pleasure of God’s love is proven heavier in the scale than all other pleasures.Thus, the pleasures that will be found in Paradise are those very pleasures that have been expe- rienced before.And only those understand them who have experienced them before.How will the Bounties of Paradise Come About? If you ask how those bounties come about, then its response is clear.Allah the Exalted has the power to bring about a new creation.The very being of man is itself ephemeral.What is that drop of fluid from which he is born? Just imagine how wonderful a person He makes from it—wise, beautiful, brave—then He is the very God who will bring about a new creation in the other world.Those pleasures and fruits will look similar, but they will be so delicious to eat that no eye has seen them, no ear has heard of them, and no tongue has tasted them, and no mind has conceived them.

Page 442

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 404 The Nature of the Pleasures of Paradise There is another quality in the pleasures of Paradise that is lack- ing in the pleasures of the world and physical pleasures.For example, when a person is eating a meal, he forgets other pleas- ures, but the pleasures of Paradise will not only be for the body but will also be a source of joy for the soul.Both pleasures will be combined in it.Moreover, there will be no impurities in it.And the foremost pleasure there will be is the sight of Almighty Allah.However, in order to behold God, it is necessary that the preparation is made here [in this world] and man takes the eyes needed for this with him from this very world.The one who goes without making the preparation here, he will remain deprived there.Thus, God says: 1 ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا This does not mean that those who are blind and sightless here will also be blind there.No, it means that one should take the senses and the eyes needed to behold God from here, and what is needed for these eyes is tabattul [detachment from the world], tazk iy a-e-nafs [purification of the self ] and holding God Almighty supreme over everything; and to see, hear and speak through God Almighty.The name of this is fan a fill a h [self annihilation into Allah].Until this station and rank is attained, there is no salvation.1.But whoso is blind in this world will be blind in the Hereafter ( S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:73).[Publisher]

Page 443

24 September 1905 405 The Means to Develop Love for God Almighty However, an objection is raised that such a strong bond and pure love with Almighty Allah is possible only when knowledge of His existence is ascertained.The world has been ruined due to such types of doubts about His existence.Many have openly become atheists and there are many who have not become athe- ists but think like them, and for this reason they are negligent with regard to religious matters.The remedy for this is that they should continue to pray to Almighty Allah that their cognisance [of God] may increase, and they should stay in the company of the truthful so that they may witness fresh Signs of Almighty Allah’s power and dominion.Then He will enhance their cognisance and bestow discernment in whatever way and whatever manner He deems fit, and the heart will become cheerful.It is absolutely true that the more one has faith in the exist- ence of Almighty Allah and His majesty, the more one will love and fear Almighty Allah.Otherwise, one will become bold in committing crimes during the period of heedlessness.The love of Almighty Allah and the awe and fear of His majesty and power are the two things that burn away sins.As a rule, one stays away from what he fears.For example, he [who] knows that fire burns, will not put his hand in it.Or, for example, if it is known that there is a snake in such and such a location, then that route will be avoided.In the same way, if a person develops the conviction that the poison of sin will kill him, and is fearful of the majesty of Almighty Allah, and is convinced that He abhors sin and punishes it severely, then he will not have the daring and audacity to commit sin.It is then that the person walks upon the earth like a corpse and his soul is always with God.These are the qualities that we want to inculcate in our

Page 444

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 406 Jam a ‘at, and their dissemination is indeed our purpose.I know it for certain and proclaim it openly that it is only by adherence to these rules that Muslims will become Muslims and Islam will prevail over other religions.If Almighty Allah had not put the matters of the death of the Messiah or being the Promised Messiah in my way, then I would not have needed to be called ‘ I s a [ Jesus].But what can I do when He Himself called me by this name and ordained me to publish and proclaim it? I know very well that there was no need for me to be called ‘ I s a [ Jesus] in order to increase my relationship with God Almighty and there is no need for it to reach the desired destination nor is it written in the Holy Quran.Nevertheless, Almighty Allah has desired it, and He has desired it to manifest the honour and glory of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and to reveal to the world the truth about a humble man who was erroneously made into God.The Blessings of Almighty Allah & the Favours of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him, will Not Cease I also make it clear that we do not limit the fruits of virtue nor do we set boundaries for the grace and bounties of God Almighty that they are now finished and cannot be received by anyone else.This is absolutely wrong.There is no shortage of anything with Almighty Allah and no one who strives and follows the path that He has pointed out can remain deprived.Yes, it is absolutely true that whatever will be obtained will be obtained upon true and complete obedience and subservience

Page 445

24 September 1905 407 to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.If it is admitted that the door of God’s blessings is now closed, then either Almighty Allah will have to be accepted as miserly or one would have to say that the end has come.But ْ َبِّی َ ر َ ن َا ح ْ ب ُ س ْ َبِّی َ ر َ ن َا ح ْ ب ُ س [Glory be to my Lord], He is free from such defects.A person who comes before God Almighty with a sincere heart does not go empty.One needs to have a pure heart; otherwise, the teaching and emphasis on َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا۰۰ َطاَرِص َنْيِذَّلا َتْمَعْنَا اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا۰۰ 1 ْمِهْيَلَع ْمِهْيَلَع yields no benefit.If those blessings and bounties are not to be bestowed on anyone, then what is the need for making this supplication five times a day? It is a terrible misconcep- tion that has spread among Muslims.On the contrary, this was indeed the beauty and excellence of Islam that its blessings and bounties and the fruits of its pure teachings can be received ever fresh abundantly.The Fruits of Perfect Obedience to the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him This has been the creed of all the Sufis and great elders of the Ummah.Rather, they even say that one cannot be a per- fect follower if he does not have the perfections of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, within him by way of reflection.This is indeed true because it is nec- essary for the perfect follower of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, to develop its fruits within himself.When a person obeys perfectly and becomes lost—so 1.Guide us in the right path—The path of those on whom You have bestowed Your blessings ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:6–7).[Publisher]

Page 446

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 408 to speak—being utterly absorbed and effaced in obedience to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, then his condition at that moment is akin to a mirror placed in front [of the Holy Prophet], with his complete and perfect image being reflected therein.I can never limit the grace and blessings of Almighty Allah and the effects that come from the perfect following of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.On the contrary, I consider it blasphemous to think so.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, once said that there is a place in Paradise that only he will get.A Companion broke down into tears upon hear- ing this.The Holy Prophet s as asked him why he had cried.He replied, ‘O Messenger of Allah, I am in love with you.Where will I be when you are in that place?’ He replied, ‘You will be with me.’ From this it is learnt that the Holy Prophet s as consid- ered him to be a part of his own being.Therefore, remember this with certainty that the fruits of perfect obedience cannot perish.This is a tenet of Sufism.If a reflected position of honour did not exist, the Auliy a’ [Friends (of Allah); i.e., saints] of the Ummah would have lost their will to live.It was undoubtedly out of this perfect obedience and this reflected and mirrored post of honour that Bayazid rta called himself Muhammad s as , and upon saying so, the fatwa of disbelief was issued against him 70 times, and he was banished from the city.In short, the people who oppose us do not know this and they are ignorant of this fact.If only they were familiar with these states of spiritual ecstasy that they might understand! These people have not even conceived the value and true nature of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.If the effects and fruits of following the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, no longer

Page 447

24 September 1905 409 remain, then what is the proof of the life of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him? And what is the superiority of Islam? And what is even the need to follow this Shariah [Islamic religious law] when we cannot attain its results and blessings? Verily, verily, I say that this is an absurd and blasphemous notion.The fruits of following Islam can be received even now and forever.There is no miserliness in the person of Almighty Allah, nor does He suffer a shortage in anything.Some people blurt out in their stupidity and haste, ‘Am I to become a Wal i [Friend (of Allah); i.e.Saint]? In my view, such people are on the verge of kufr [disbelief ].Almighty Allah calls everyone a Wal i and wants to make everyone a Wal i.This is the very reason He instructs us to [the prayer]: 1 اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا He wills you to become in the likeness of the group ْہ ی َ ل َ ع ْ م َ ٰع ُْنْ م ْہ ی َ ل َ ع ْ م َ ٰع ُْنْ م [ mun‘am ‘alaih —those upon whom the favours of God have descended].Whoever says, ‘I cannot be like that’, falsely accuses Almighty Allah of stinginess, and that is why this is a blasphe- mous statement.The greatest rank of the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, was that he was the beloved of God, but Almighty Allah showed other people the way to reach this rank also, as He said: 2 ْلُق ْنِا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُّبِحُت َهّٰللا ْيِنْوُعِبَّتاَف۠ ُمُكْبِبْحُي ُهّٰللا ْلُق ْنِا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُّبِحُت َهّٰللا ْيِنْوُعِبَّتاَف۠ ُمُكْبِبْحُي ُهّٰللا 1.Guide us in the right path ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:6).[Publisher] 2.Say, ‘If you love Allah, follow me: then will Allah love you’ ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:32).[Publisher]

Page 448

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 410 Meaning that, tell them that if you want to become God’s beloved, then follow me.Almighty Allah will make you His beloved.Now, reflect that perfect obedience to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, makes one the beloved of God.Then what else is left to be desired? The fact is that these people have not even recognized Almighty Allah: 1 َو اَم اوُرَدَق َهّٰللا َّقَح ٖۤهِرْدَق َو اَم اوُرَدَق َهّٰللا َّقَح ٖۤهِرْدَق The same is the case of the Shias.They have merely understood that just weeping and taking a beating in mourning for Imam Husain, may Allah be pleased with him, is sufficient for salva- tion.It never becomes their desire to be so lost in following Imam Husain, may Allah be pleased with him, that they them- selves become Husain, albeit Almighty Allah says that there is no salvation until the moment a person becomes the image of the Prophet.A person who does not wish to advance in his positions and ranks is like a eunuch.I openly affirm that the excellences of all the Prophets and Messengers who have passed, can be achieved because the very purpose and goal of their coming was that people should follow their pattern and example.The Doctrine of the Messiah’s Life and Death These are the issues due to which we are being defamed.The doctrine of the death and life of the Messiah came in the way only incidentally.There were many Divine purposes that 1.And they failed to respect Allah as He should be respected ( S u rah al-An‘ a m, 6:92).[Publisher]

Page 449

24 September 1905 411 brought this issue to the fore.Otherwise, the essential goals and objectives of my advent are altogether different.Yes, of course, since this issue was contrary to the Divine teaching and it con- tained the ingredients that pollute the pure fountain of Tau hi d [Oneness of God], Almighty Allah rectified it and said clearly that all the Prophets have died.There is no such distinction in the Messiah [ Jesus], peace be on him, that was not bestowed upon the other Prophets.I accept that the Messiah has gone to Heaven with a body, but I can never accept that other Prophets have gone to Heaven without a body.The kind of body they are granted is the very body that was given to the Messiah, and it is the body that is bestowed after death.These are old issues, not new.Since they have forgotten the history of the first three centuries [of Islam], they say again and again that were our ancestors wrong? I do not say that they were wrong.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, himself said that it would be the age of faij a‘waj [a crooked group] 1.The disbe- lievers used to say the same in their contention with the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that he is against their forefathers.This argument of forefathers cannot be correct.There was a period, after the first three centuries, that is called the Satanic Age.This intervening period spans 1,000 years.All the ill and evil that has spread has spread in that era.If the Noble Companions had been present, even they would not have been able to recognise it.It is not prudent even to allude to that period.The doctrine of the Messiah’s death has become so clear that 1.The Holy Prophet Muhammad s as prophesied that between the advents of his blessed person and the Mahdi and Messiah, a force of Gog and Magog would appear, which he described as faij a‘waj, or ‘a crooked group’ (See Kanzul- ‘Umm a l and Mishk a tul-Ma sa b ih ).[Publisher]

Page 450

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 412 no intellect can now argue against it.Almighty Allah has clearly stated that he died.The Messiah himself confessed to his death.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, saw him among the dead, and then the Companions ra reached the first ijm a ‘ [consensus] on this very issue upon the death of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and they settled it.The ijm a ‘ of the Companions ra can never be based upon error because the Companions pos- sessed the superb knowledge resulting from being in the com- pany of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.1 َو اَم ٌدَّمَحُم اَّلِا ٌلْوُسَر١ۚ ْدَق ْتَلَخ ْنِم ِهِلْبَق ُلُسُّرلا َو اَم ٌدَّمَحُم اَّلِا ٌلْوُسَر١ۚ ْدَق ْتَلَخ ْنِم ِهِلْبَق ُلُسُّرلا Regarding this, they say that ْ خَلَت ْ خَلَت [ khalat —passed] does not mean ‘death’, but they are wrong in it because Almighty Allah has already given the meaning of khalat : 2 ْنِٕىۡاَفَا َتاَّم ْوَا َلِتُق ْنِٕىۡاَفَا َتاَّم ْوَا َلِتُق If there were any other meanings besides these, then the ع ِف ر ع ِف ر صـری ٰعْن سد ال ُج الـ صـری ٰعْن سد ال ُج الـ [ rafa‘a al-jasad al-‘an s r i —ascension with the earthly body ] would have been mentioned with it, but it is not given in the Holy Quran, so then how can we accept it? In such a case, what use do we have for the testimony of the [corrupt] intermediate age? And then, it is surprising that even in that age there are people of this school of thought who acknowl- edged his death.And if Almighty Allah named me ‘ I s a [ Jesus], then what 1.And Muhammad is only a Messenger.Verily, all Messengers have passed away before him ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:145).[Publisher] 2.If then he die or be slain ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:145).[Publisher]

Page 451

24 September 1905 413 harm has it caused to Islam? It is a matter of pride for Islam and the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that a single individual of the Ummah of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, achieves the excellences of the man whom 400,000,000 people consider to be God; nay rather, he surpasses this.This is the very same point as it is written that Har u n Rash i d gave the territory of Egypt to an Abyssinian.When someone asked, he replied that this is the very Egypt whose dominion made Pharaoh claim Divinity.In the same way, in order to strike at the ‘Divinity’ of the Messiah, Allah Almighty made me the Messiah so that the glory of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, would be revealed through it.The Truth about the Touch of Satan I am baffled when I see that these people have attributed many distinctions to the Messiah that have not been attributed to anyone else.For example, they say that only he is pure from the touch of Satan.However, our belief is that no Prophet was touched by Satan, nor is anyone from among the righteous and truthful servants of Almighty Allah touched by Satan.What was meant by it was quite different from what they understood it to be.If one holds the belief that only the Messiah as was free from the touch of Satan and no one else was free from it, then this is a blasphemous statement.The fact of the matter is that the Jews used to call Mary, peace be on her—God forbid—an adulteress, and the Messiah—we seek refuge with Allah—a bastard.Therefore, Almighty Allah exonerated her from this calumny through the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and gave Mary

Page 452

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 414 the title S iddiqah [the Truthful], and in regard to the Messiah, He affirmed that he is pure from the touch of Satan.Progeny is of two types; one which is born from the touch of Satan and is called an illegitimate birth.The other is the one which is born from the touch of the Holy Spirit and that is called a legitimate birth.The Jews insisted in their accusa- tion that the Messiah was of an illegitimate birth.And it was written in their scripture that the product of illegitimate birth cannot enter the Kingdom of God Almighty even for seven generations.Since the rebuttal of this suspicion and slander of theirs was necessary, this statement was made about him.It does not necessarily follow from this that—God forbid, God forbid!!— the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was not free from the touch of Satan.Such a belief is clear blasphemy.Did anyone make such an accusation against the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and Hadrat A minah? Never.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was always recognized by his opponents as Am i n [the Trustworthy] and Sa diq [the Truthful].As opposed to this, there were, of course, already the absurd accusations of the Jews against the Messiah and his mother, but even the Christians themselves have conceded in the encyclopedia that—God forbid—he [ Jesus] was of illegiti- mate birth.Thereupon, in such a situation, how great a require- ment it was to have this [allegation] removed.Now, our adversaries blindly describe this distinction for him and proclaim it from the pulpits, although it was a stain on the Messiah that has been washed away by the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be on him.There was no need whatsoever to mention it with regard to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, because, for example, if a person has an ink stain on his face and it is cleaned, how

Page 453

24 September 1905 415 foolish would it be that he should be called superior to a person who never had such a stain on his face—rather, he possessed a beautiful and bright face—simply because his stain has been removed.Our opponents are suffering from these types of mistakes.We would have been patient with them if there had been no attack upon the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, or against Islam and the nation.When the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was asked for the miracle of going to the heavens, he received the answer: 1 ْلُق َناَحْبُس ْيِّبَر ْلُق َناَحْبُس ْيِّبَر whereas it is permitted for the Messiah that he ascended to the heavens.The inevitable outcome of such uniquenesses is that he is made out to be God.Where does this leave Tau hi d [the Oneness of God]? They are in fact aiding those 400,000,000 people who are making him into God.Alas, these people have abandoned the factual Shariah and have approved fictional wonders.The Issue of Revival of the Dead They also raise the objection with regard to me: the Messiah had raised the dead, how many has he raised? How should I answer this? First, they should find out how many dead were raised by the Messiah.Besides that, the era of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, precedes me, and I am but a humble servant of his s as.Once it was submitted to him to resurrect someone who was a newly-wed who had just died of a snake bite.The Holy Prophet s as replied, ‘Bury your brother.’ 1.Say, ‘Holy is my Lord!’ ( S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:94) [Publisher]

Page 454

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 416 If the real dead could come back to life, then this miracle would have been given to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, before anyone else.Yes, it is true that sometimes people suffering from severe diseases and being in a condition wherein the signs of life are absent, Allah Almighty heals them due to the supplications of His servants and Messengers.We believe in this kind of revival and it has happened here as well.Besides this, the other revival is spiritual revival.Thus, there are these two types of revival of the dead that we accept.The spiritual impact of the Messiah was very minimal as the Jews did not accept him and those who accepted him did not attain perfection.One cursed him, the other got him arrested and the rest fled.Yes, he prayed for physical health of some of them and those patients got better.The same is also happening now.In short, our main purpose and goal and teaching is what I have outlined earlier.These issues of the Messiah’s death and so on came in our way, which Divine expediency chose in order to break the domination of the polytheists.Since the Messiah had come at the end of the dispensation of Moses, peace be on him, the same was necessary here as well, that the Messiah should have come.So he has come.Some also say that the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, was called ‘the likeness of Moses’.For this reason, here, too, ‘the likeness of the Messiah’ should apply [to me].The reply to this is that if ‘M u s a ’ [instead of ‘the like- ness of M u s a ’] had been applied there [for the Holy Prophet], confusion could have ensued.However, here the precedent of Elijah [being fulfilled in the person of John the Baptist] had been in existence.This is the reason ‘Messiah’ alone has been mentioned [in the prophecies referring to me].

Page 455

24 September 1905 417 The True Objective The Promised Messiah as said: My Jam a ‘at should not be content with mere hollow words.This is not the true objective.Self-purification and reform are necessary for which Almighty Allah has appointed me.1 The Reality of a Dream In order to set forth the philosophy of dreams, the editor of al- H akam [the newspaper] has published a letter of the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, in the margin.This letter is addressed to Mir Abbas ‘Ali.( Maktub a t, volume 1, p.8–10) and is as follows (Compiler):..ِمْسِب ِهّٰللا ِنٰمْحَّرلا ِمْيِحَّرلا ِمْسِب ِهّٰللا ِنٰمْحَّرلا ِمْيِحَّرلا ْلِہ ِ الْكَرِیْم.َو ُ نَحْمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَلِّی ْ عَلٰی رَس ْلِہ ِ الْكَرِیْم.َو ُ نَحْمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَلِّی ْ عَلٰی رَس [In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.We praise Him and invoke His blessings upon His Noble Messenger.] My Dear and Respected One, Allah’s blessings be upon you.Peace be on you and Allah’s mercy and His blessings.The indications from your dream do appear to be that, God willing, the dream will prove to be good and true.However, in order for the subject of a dream to come from the realm of potentiality to within the realm of actuality, a lot of hard work is required.The events shown in a dream are like the water that is located under thousands of tons of soil.There is no doubt 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.35, p.5–12, dated 10 October 1905 Letter of the Promised Messiah as

Page 456

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 418 about its existence, but it requires a lot of hard work and effort to remove the soil from the top of the water completely so that clear and sweet water emerges from underneath.God helps those who help themselves.Seeking God with sincerity and faithfulness makes one victorious.1 َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس َو َنْيِذَّلا اْوُدَهاَج اَنْيِف ْمُهَّنَيِدْهَنَل اَنَلُبُس � د گنس لعل وشد در اقمم ِ ربص خ وگ�ی� آرے وشد و ل�یک وخبن رگج وشد It is said that a stone can turn into a jewel through patience [meaning after the passage of a long time], yes it can but it has to go through a lot of struggles.ددنہ وکبشش ہن واصشل رگہچ رہ دقر اے دل ہک وتاین وکبش Although union with Him [Allah] cannot be attained through efforts, O my heart! Nevertheless try as hard as you can.I also wish to meet you but I am waiting for the right time.Even an untimely Hajj is of no benefit.Many pilgrims go to perform Hajj with great joy and then come back with a hardened heart, the reason for it is that they visited the House of Allah at the wrong time and saw nothing but a room, and found most of the attendants to be lacking in sincerity and righteousness.The heart became hardened.In a similar way, many types of trials befall with meeting in person as well, except what Allah wills.The answers to your questions, that I can think of at this point, are briefly set forth.You have first asked the question that why is the full awareness that one has while awake not there in a dream and why does the person seeing a dream not consider his dream a dream? So it should be clear to you that a dream is 1.And as for those who strive in Our path—We will surely guide them in Our ways ( S u rah al-‘Ankab u t, 29:70).[Publisher]

Page 457

24 September 1905 419 the name of the state when the external and internal senses are suspended from their routine functions due to the cloudiness of the consciousness that prevails over the mind.Thus, when the dream requires suspension of the senses, then the knowledge, discrimination, and observation that a person obtains through the senses does not survive in the dream due to the suspension of the senses, because when the senses are suspended due to the dominance of clouded con- sciousness, then this function is inevitably impaired.Then, on account of this impairment, the person cannot know whether he is dreaming or he is awake.But there is another state that the arb a b-e- t alab [devout seekers] and a sha b-e-sul u k [spiritual way- farers] sometimes get to enjoy and savour, and that is that due to constant meditation, concentration, overwhelming passion and dominance of love, a state of dullness of senses comes over them, which is not due to the fogginess dominating the mind, but is only caused by predominance of the dhikr [remembrance of God] and shuh u d [vision of God].In this state, since the impairment of senses is very mini- mal, in this respect, the person is aware how awake he is and is not in a dream state.Moreover, he retains awareness about his location and all its details; that is, he continues to recognize the house where he is.He even hears people’s voices and sees the entire house with his own eyes.There is only a slight degree of unconsciousness due to a hidden influence.What a person perceives in the dream state as his wakefulness in his dream, that knowledge is not through the senses, but the source of this knowledge is only the soul.The second question of yours is whether the knowledge of God remains or not in ِ ل َا ص ِ َو ْ ل ُ ا ۃ َ ی َا ھ َـ ن َ و ِّ ج ََوَا م ْ ل ُ ا ۃ َ ی َا ُغ ْ ی ِ ْن ْ ع َ ا َتم ا ِ آء َ ْن َ ِف ِ ل َا ص ِ َو ْ ل ُ ا ۃ َ ی َا ھ َـ ن َ و ِّ ج ََوَا م ْ ل ُ ا ۃ َ ی َا ُغ ْ ی ِ ْن ْ ع َ ا َتم ا ِ آء َ ْن َ ِف [ fan a’i - i-attum a‘n i gh a yatuhul-maw a jji wa nah a yatul-wi sa l ].First of all, it should be understood that َتم ا ِ ء ا ِفْن َتم ا ِ ء ا ِفْن [ fan a’i -i-attum — complete self annihilation] is not the name of ٍ ل َا ص ِ و ُ ن ْ ی َ ع ٍ ل َا ص ِ و ُ ن ْ ی َ ع [‘ a i nu

Page 458

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 420 wi sa lin —exact union], but is one of the displays and signs of wi sa l [union] because fan a’i -i-attum refers to the state where the seeker removes himself completely from the right of the creation, will, and self, and is completely lost in the action and will of God to the extent that he sees only through Him, hears only through Him, grasps only through Him and lets go only through Him.So all these are indicators of wi sa l and not of ‘a i n wi sa l [exact union].The ‘a i n wi sa l is an incomparable and unfathomable kind of light which the people of wi sa l recognize but cannot describe.In summary, when the seeker of perfect wi sa l separates him- self from all his existence for the sake of God and no activity or inactivity of his remains for himself—rather, everything is given up to God—then in this state he encounters a spiritual death which entails baq a [immortality].So in this state, it is as if he is brought back to life after death and there remains no being other than Allah in his vision.He even imagines his own being to be non-existent due to dominance of the presence of the Divine Being.Therefore, this is the level of servitude and fan a’i -i-attum [complete annihilation of the self ], which is the goal of the journey of the Auliy a ’ [Friends (of Allah); i.e., Saints].It is at this stage that by the command of God Almighty a light from the unseen descends upon the heart of the seeker, which is beyond the realm of description in words spoken or written.The predominance of shuh u d [display of the presence of God] is a state that is superior to the rank of ‘ilmul-yaq i n [knowl- edge by inference] and ‘a i nul-yaq i n [certainty by sight].Sahib- e-shuh u d t a m [one who has experienced the perfect display of the being of God] has a knowledge, but the kind of knowledge that has alighted upon his own self akin to someone burning in a blaze.So, although he maintains a knowledge of burning, it

Page 459

24 September 1905 421 is superior to ‘ilmul-yaq i n and ‘a i nul-yaq i n.Sometimes the shuh u d-e-t a m [perfect display of the being of God] leads to the state of unawareness and the state of drowsiness and uncon- sciousness overwhelms.This state is similar to the verse: 1 اَّمَلَف ىّٰلَجَت ٗهُّبَر ِلَبَجْلِل ٗهَلَعَج اًّكَد َّو َّرَخ ىٰسْوُم اًقِعَص اَّمَلَف ىّٰلَجَت ٗهُّبَر ِلَبَجْلِل ٗهَلَعَج اًّكَد َّو َّرَخ ىٰسْوُم اًقِعَص However, the perfect state is the one which is alluded to in the verse: 2 اَم َغاَز ُرَصَبْلا َو اَم ىٰغَط اَم َغاَز ُرَصَبْلا َو اَم ىٰغَط This state will be the destiny of the people of Paradise.So, this is the very goal to which Almighty Allah Himself has pointed: 3 ٌهْوُجُو ٍذِٕىَمْوَّي ٌةَرِضاَّن۰۰ىٰلِا اَهِّبَر ٌةَرِظاَن۰۰ ٌهْوُجُو ٍذِٕىَمْوَّي ٌةَرِضاَّن۰۰ىٰلِا اَهِّبَر ٌةَرِظاَن۰۰ ِ ّب َا ََو ِالص َب ُ ُّٰ اَعْلَم هّٰلل و َا ِ ّب َا ََو ِالص َب ُ ُّٰ اَعْلَم هّٰلل و َا [And Allah knows best].Humbly, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad 18 March 1883, 8 Jam a d i ’ul Awwal 1300 AH 4 1.And when his Lord manifested Himself on the mountain, He broke it into pieces and Moses fell down unconscious ( S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:144).[Publisher] 2.The eye deviated not, nor did it wander ( S u rah an-Najm, 53:18).[Publisher] 3.Some faces on that day will be bright, Looking eagerly towards their Lord ( S u rah al-Qiy a mah, 75:23–24).[Publisher] 4.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.35, p.7, 8, dated 10 October 1905

Page 460

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 422 26 September 1905 (Before noon) Stay Here and Cherish these Days It is also a blessing that a person consider the companionship available in this place as a bounty.Whoever thinks that coming or staying here will harm worldly business is sick—he should treat this sickness.The engagements of the world never end and cannot come to an end until man himself puts an end to them with the help of God.There are still many things for our Jam a ‘at to understand.Motivation develops gradually.Someone is moved in one way in one gathering while in another way in another [gathering].Therefore, unless a person stays here for sometime or keeps coming here frequently, there is little benefit, and this is a great shortcoming and a great lack of appreciation, and it becomes the cause of disrepute for the Movement.When a person enters this Movement but does not reflect attentively upon the issues we present and then if someone questions him, he is left dumbfounded.So it is necessary to read our books carefully and reflect [upon them] and stay here and cherish these days.Those who enter this Movement and believe can under- stand: Are these not the days for which many a noble one passed away in yearning? These incidents are recorded in the scriptures—how thousands of souls departed from this world in the eager anticipation that they might chance upon the time of the Promised Messiah! How wonderful if they could just experience this era, they would be so gratified, but the people of

Page 461

26 September 1905 423 this generation fail to appreciate these [special] days and come forth with enmity.In this very way, the people of this generation are wont to say that if we were in the time of the Noble Messenger, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, we would have served like this and shown this sincerity and done this and done that.But the [sad] truth is verily that if these people were there at that time, they would have given the very same treatment to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that they are giving me today.Being contemporaneous with this time is also an obstacle; it straitens the hearts of people.This, too, is a kind of trial.For the Security of Faith, It is Necessary to Keep an Eye on the Inner Self Dhun-N u n Mi s r i was an accomplished person and his fame had spread far and wide.A person heard about his excellence and went to meet him.He got to his home and called him, but received the reply that only God knows where he is; he might be somewhere in the bazaar.When he went to the bazaar look- ing for him, he found him shopping like an ordinary person.When he asked people, they pointed out who Dhun-N u n was.He found that he was a dark-skinned man of short stature, modestly dressed, and had no appearance of grandeur on his face.He was standing in the bazaar like ordinary people.He lost all his high expectation and said that he is just an ordinary man like us.Dhun-N u n asked him, ‘Why have you come to me when you obsess over external appearances?’ Dhun-N u n saw what was in his mind, so he said that setting your sight on the exterior prevents you from seeing anything.Faith remains intact when the eye is kept on the inner self.

Page 462

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 424 It is said that Luqm a n was also dark looking.This is the reason why it is written that it is easy to go to the servants and chosen ones of Almighty Allah with veneration, but it is difficult to return with veneration because they are human.Most of the people who go to them create an imaginary and fictional image of such a person in their minds.However, when they go to him, they find the opposite of it, which sometimes makes them stumble and their sincerity and veneration suffers.That is why the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, stated openly that: 1 ْلُق ۤاَمَّنِا اَنَا ٌرَشَب ْمُكُلْثِّم ْلُق ۤاَمَّنِا اَنَا ٌرَشَب ْمُكُلْثِّم Meaning that, say that surely I am a man like you.This is because they objected that: 2 َو اْوُلاَق ِلاَم اَذٰه ِلْوُسَّرلا ُلُكْاَي َماَعَّطلا َو ْيِشْمَي يِف ِقاَوْسَاْلا َو اْوُلاَق ِلاَم اَذٰه ِلْوُسَّرلا ُلُكْاَي َماَعَّطلا َو ْيِشْمَي يِف ِقاَوْسَاْلا And they say, ‘What is the matter with this Messenger that he eats food, and walks in the streets?’ They were finally given the same answer that he is also a human being and human needs are attached to him.All the Prophets and Messengers who came before him were also human beings.They had said this in a derogatory way.They were aware that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, used to personally do his shopping in the bazaars.The image of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, in their minds was only that of him being a human being in which eating, drinking, sleeping, walking, etc., all the issues and essentials of humanity were present.Therefore, 1.S u rah Ha M i m as-Sajdah, 41:7 [Publisher] 2.S u rah al-Furq a n, 25:8 [Publisher]

Page 463

26 September 1905 425 those people rejected him.This difficulty arises because people form an imaginary picture in their minds of what a Prophet should be like, and because they do not find him conforming to that picture, they stumble.This disease has progressed to the point that some Shias imagine that some Imams were born through the mouth.Nevertheless, these things are such that a wise man can never accept them; rather, he laughs at them.The truth is, suggest whatever you want about the per- son who passes away—whether he descended from the sky or was born through the mouth—but those who are present have human weaknesses present in them.He also cries, eats and drinks.In short, he contains all kinds of human needs and weaknesses within him.Seeing this, those people who are ignorant of the true nature of Prophets and Messengers are per- plexed.This was the reason why Almighty Allah had to reject their objections of this kind and had to declare: 1 ْلُق ۤاَمَّنِا اَنَا ٌرَشَب ْمُكُلْثِّم ىٰۤحْوُي َّيَلِا ْلُق ۤاَمَّنِا اَنَا ٌرَشَب ْمُكُلْثِّم ىٰۤحْوُي َّيَلِا In other words, apart from the humanity in me, the thing that is unique and different between you and me is that the reve- lation of Almighty Allah comes to me.In another place, this objection has also been mentioned in the Holy Qur’an that he has wives.In response to this, too, Almighty Allah has said the same that there is no such Prophet or Messenger who did not have a wife.Therefore, one should not be deceived by such things.1.Say, ‘I am only a man like you.It is revealed to me...( S u rah Ha M i m as-Sajdah, 41:7).[Publisher]

Page 464

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 426 The Manifestations, Light and Blessings of the House of the Ka‘bah are Not Visible to the Physical Eyes In the same manner, some people go to Hajj.At that time there is great fervour and sincerity in their heart, but it has often been seen that the zeal and warmth with which they go, they do not return with that same zeal and sincerity.Rather, when they come back, they often become worse than before.ابرادت رنتف اتس لہس ابرادت آدمن اتس لکشم [It is easy to go with veneration, But it is hard to come back with veneration.] Upon return, there is no significant change for the better in their morals; rather, that change becomes a change for the worse.Before they go, they think that there will be a magnif- icent manifestation of light in the Ka‘bah and blessings and light will be pouring forth therefrom and there will be a popu- lation of angels there, but when they go there, what they see is that the Ka‘bah—which they have pictured in their mind and imagination to be something else—is just a building and some of the people who live in its neighbourhood are criminals as well; they also engage in fights and disputes, and many of them are so corrupt that some weak people of crude understanding start to waver [in their faith] by seeing them.Seeing such people, they draw the conclusion that this is the condition of the entire population there and all the Arabs are like that.And in this way, many kinds of doubts arise in their hearts because they do not see the manifestation of light and blessings that they had devised on their own, nor do they find the population of angels.The fact is that such people are themselves weak and immature.That is why they stumble.It is their own fault that they think so.What is the fault

Page 465

26 September 1905 427 of the Ka‘bah? It is not necessary that only Qu t bs, Abd a ls, and Auliya’ull a h 1 live in the Ka‘bah.The Ka‘bah had survived even when idol worshippers lived all around it and the Ka‘bah itself was filled with idols.There is absolutely no doubt that the House of the Ka‘bah is the site of manifestation of illumination and blessings and there is no question or doubt about its greatness.Its greatness is also mentioned in the earlier scriptures, but these manifes- tations, light, and blessings cannot be seen by the external eye.Another eye is needed for this.If that eye is open, then surely a person will see what kind of blessings are descending in the House of the Ka‘bah.There was a time when it was filled with idols and among its visitors were wicked people like Ab u Jahl.Then, if contending with those people such crude people had said something, they would have been put to shame, because if you look carefully, those people who live near Baitull a h [the House of God, the Ka‘bah] are a thousand times better than the general masses, and this comes to be known only through comparison.In fact, the majority of them are righteous and good people, and observing them, one can understand that the nearness to the Ka‘bah has afforded them great benefit.It is not the law of nature that angels come and live in this world.Then what error and ignorance it is to think like that.Humanity inevitably has its concomitant faults and shortcom- ings.Therefore, when humans are settled in Makkah, it is a big mistake to look at their weaknesses and defame Makkah and entertain doubts about its greatness and magnificence.The truth is indeed that the magnificence and splendour of the Ka‘bah can be seen with the other [spiritual] eyes, as Sa‘d i has said: 1.See footnote on page 20.[Publisher]

Page 466

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 428 رُپ ز اتب وچ تیب ادقملس درون رخاب �ب�ی�رون ی�وار � د رکدہ راہ Like Baitul-Muqaddas, the inner state is bright, But the outer wall is in a bad state.Present-Day P i rz a das and Mash a ’ikhs Auliya’ull a h [Friends of Allah; Saints] also have a similar condi- tion that they do not have any pretentions, rather they are very plain and pure-hearted people.Their clothes and other matters do not have any kind of pretensions and artificiality, but if you see the p i rz a das and mash a’ ikhs of this age, you will find a great deal of pretentiousness in them.You will not find any of their words and deeds to be free from artificiality as if it appears that they are not even in the Ummah of Muhammad, as if they have a completely different shariah.If you look at their clothes, there will be a particular type of pretentiousness in it.There will be pretentiousness in their manners and in all their actions, even in their interaction with people and their conversations.Their silence is only out of pretentiousness, as if they consider all kinds of influence to be associated with pretentiousness.As opposed to this, the magnif- icence of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is this: 1 َوۤاَم اَنَا َنِم َنْيِفِّلَكَتُمْلا َوۤاَم اَنَا َنِم َنْيِفِّلَكَتُمْلا And similarly all the other Prophets and Messengers who came from time to time used to speak and live their lives very simply.There was no pretentiousness and artificiality in their words 1.Nor am I of those who are given to affectation ( S u rah Sa d, 38:87).[Publisher]

Page 467

26 September 1905 429 and actions but as for these people, there is pretentiousness in the way they move about and the way they talk, which shows that their shariah is different and contrary to Islam.Some p i rs have also been seen wearing completely feminine clothing to the extent that they don bangles on their hands on top of wearing colourful clothes.Then there are even many followers of such people.Should someone ask them when the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, assumed such a feminine appearance, they have no answer.They want to make a novel shariah and want to make a path by proposing and adopting it on their own, leaving aside the noble example of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.I know for sure that these kinds of things are not among the rites of Islam, but these people have taken these matters by way of rituals from the Hindus.Not only this, but there are also many other things that have been taken from them like dam- kashi [breath holding], etc.Be well aware that these matters are completely against Islam and no objective or benefit can be obtained from them.The real purpose of man should have been that the heart be purified and all kinds of filth and impure matters that ruin the soul be cast off so that the bounties and blessings of Almighty Allah begin to pour down.If this is not achieved, then what will you do with mere rituals? Your aim should always be that your heart become cleansed in whichever way possible, and the purpose and objective of servitude to God be fulfilled, and you are saved from the dan- gerous poison—that is, the poison of sin—which destroys the soul of man, and a pure and true bond with God Almighty comes to be established.But these things cannot be achieved through formalities.The means of achieving them is that very Islam which teaches simplicity.Remember this with full certainty that Almighty Allah

Page 468

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 430 has placed such simplicity in Islam that if other nations were to come to know about its true essence, they would envy its simplicity.For a true Muslim, it is not necessary that he has a rosary of a thousand beads in his hand, and his clothes are saffron or green or of any other colour, and he should hold his breath or adopt other similar contrivances to reach God.There is absolutely no need for these things because all these things are superfluous and there is nothing superfluous in Islam.Yes, it is true that Islam wants you to make great progress internally and develop distinctions within yourself, but exter- nal distinctions are mere pretensions, their purpose being noth- ing more than showing off to people that we are special and they should incline towards us.The P i rz a das and Ascetics of Hadrat Imam Ghazali’s Time Imam Ghazali, Allah’s mercy be upon him, has written the strangest of strange accounts of the p i rz a das and faq i rs [ascet- ics who live off alms] of his time.He says that it is a pity that conditions have deteriorated so badly because the faq i rs found in this age are not faq i rull a h [beggars of Allah] but are faq i rul- khalq [beggars of people], and this is the very reason why they employ expediency in their every action and pause, raiment, food and drink, and speech.For example, for clothes, they observe that if we wear rough clothes like the ordinary poor people, we will not get the respect that can be expected from the rich.They will think of us as people of lowly means and inferior status.However, if we wear fine clothes, then they will consider us totally materialistic and will not pay us any attention, dismissing us as worldly peo- ple.Therefore, they found it expedient to purchase high quality,

Page 469

26 September 1905 431 expensive and fine clothing but dyed it and that became the dis- tinct attire of the faq i rs.Similarly, their movements are also peculiar.For example, when sitting, they sit with their eyes closed but their lips are moving in this state as if they are not in this world, despite their nature being corrupt.The condition of their Prayers is that if they meet important people, they make them exceptionally lengthy, but may skip them altogether when they are alone by themselves.In the same way, the most peculiar situations arise during fasts.For example, to show that they observe optional fasts, they have adopted this strategy that when they visit a rich person and it is time to eat and the food is served, they insist saying you go ahead and eat, I have an excuse.The meaning of this, in other words, is that I am fasting.In this way, they speak as if they are concealing the fact that they are fasting, but—in fact—their purpose is to show that they observe optional fasts.Thus, he has written about many of the foul things per- taining to the faq i rs of his time and has clearly written that pretentiousness is rampant among them.Nearly the same has become the condition in this age as well.Those who are famil- iar with the condition of these p i rs and p i rz a das know very well that they employ all kinds of hypocrisy and pretentiousness.However, the essential point is that whoever fears Almighty Allah and pins his hopes on Him, reforms himself for the sake of Almighty Allah and reforms himself in the way that Almighty Allah desires and directs, whereas the person who fears people and places his hopes in people, reforms himself for the sake of people.Godly people are not worried about what people think.Rather, they consider them to be inferior even to a dead insect.Therefore, they do not get stuck in these trials.1 And, in reality, what should he do with them! Almighty 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.37, p.4, 5, dated 24 October 1905

Page 470

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 432 Allah Himself is with him and He alone helps and supports him.He puts his trust in Almighty Allah and knows that God Himself will make His servants join him.This is the secret why the Prophets, peace be on them, prefer seclusion.And I affirm with certainty and from my own experience that they never ever enjoy publicity, but Allah the Almighty compels them, and seizing hold of them, brings them out into the open.The Contentment in Solitude of Appointees & Messengers Look at Moses, peace be on him, when Almighty Allah wanted to appoint him and gave him the good news of being sent to Pharaoh for guidance and preaching, he started pleading that he had killed one of their people and that his brother might be sent instead.What was that about? It was a kind of contented solitude and detachment and his preference for a life of isola- tion from worldly people.This very contentment in solitude happens to every Appointee and Messenger, and he prefers this life of seclusion very much.And this indeed is the sign of their sincerity.That is why Almighty Allah selects them for Himself, because looking upon their heart He sees very well that it holds absolutely no inclination towards anyone else.And they consider the pleas- ure of and compliance with the command of Almighty Allah as the real means of their life and existence.آں سک ہک رتا انشتخ اہجں را ہچ دنک رفزدن و ع�ی�ال و اخامنں را ہچ دنک What should the person who recognises You do with his life, Progeny, family, and relatives?

Page 471

26 September 1905 433 یشخب اہجشن دو رہ و ینک دویاہن ی�واہن وت رہ دو اہجں را ہچ دنک � د After making one enamoured with You, You bestow upon him both the worlds, But what is he to do with both these worlds? There is a natural aversion and abhorrence in his heart against being renowned, but those people who are themselves slaves and captives of the vain desires of this kind of grandeur, assume the same thing about them, and deduce in this way that they make such claims out of their own desire to become great.They fail to see that their claim brings upon them a storm of calami- ties and sufferings and puts them in peril.Hands and tongues from every direction are unleashed in opposition against them, not even the slightest effort being spared in causing them pain.Then what kind of injustice and cruelty it is to entertain the suspicion against them that they do this out of their desire for greatness! This is a slander of epic proportion.They but simply enjoy the manifestation of the glory of God Almighty and His greatness, and the proclama- tion of His magnificence.They remain ever ready to lay down even their life—not one life, but a thousand lives!—for Him.Alas, the people of the world are unaware and ignorant of their circumstances, so they raise this kind of objection.The fundamental truth is that the honour of Almighty Allah desires to bring them out in public to stand before the world, and that the God who is hidden from the denizens of the world might be seen in their persons.

Page 472

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 434 Allah the Exalted Bestows Greatness upon the Prophets In addition, remember that a person is given what he hates, and he is deprived of what he runs towards.The Prophets and Messengers never ever want their personal glorification and aggrandizement, but Almighty Allah bestows it upon them out of the foundation of His own glory; 124,000 Prophets have come and gone but consider them all as one and the same in this regard because the same thing happened to them all.Almighty Allah has not disgraced nor deserted so much as a single one of them, for their humiliation is the humiliation of Almighty Allah Himself, yet His glory stands supreme.Those who oppose them and give pomp to [His] created beings as if they are donning those created beings with the cloak of Almighty Allah’s glory—they are rejected in the sight of Almighty Allah.Compassion of Prophets for God’s Creation It is also worth remembering that, on the one hand, the Prophets and Messengers and Appointees of God Almighty flee from the people of the world while, on the other hand, they have so much compassion in their hearts for God’s creation that they even put their own selves in danger for them and run the risk of losing their own lives.Accordingly, Almighty Allah says in the Holy Quran about the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him: 1 َكَّلَعَل ٌعِخاَب َكَسْفَّن اَّلَا اْوُنْوُكَي َنْيِنِمْؤُم َكَّلَعَل ٌعِخاَب َكَسْفَّن اَّلَا اْوُنْوُكَي َنْيِنِمْؤُم 1.Haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death because they believe not ( S u rah ash- Shu‘ar a ’, 26:4).[Publisher]

Page 473

26 September 1905 435 How tremendous this compassion and benevolence is! Almighty Allah has stated in this that you should not be so sad and distressed about these people not becoming believ- ers, perhaps even laying down your very life in this grief.This shows how far they advance in their compassion for humanity.An example of this kind of compassion is not to be found in anyone else, even to the extent that parents and other relatives cannot hold such sympathy.People brand them liars and fabricators yet they are ready to lay down their lives for those very people.Know for certain that this compassion does not exist even in parents, because when they see that their children are rebellious and disobedient or find some other fault in them, they ultimately leave them, but this is not the case with Prophets and Messengers.They see people attacking and persecuting them, but they pray for them.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, used to pray so much for the guidance of people, an illus- tration of which is provided in this verse by Almighty Allah.Almighty Allah had planted a craving in his heart for people to become Muslims and worshippers of the One God.The Attraction and Allure of Prophets and its Effects The greater the magnificence of a Prophet is, the greater this desire is; and the more intense this desire is, the more attrac- tion and allure he has.Since the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was Kh a tamul-Anbiy a ’ [the Seal of the Prophets] and the embodiment of all the perfec- tions of prophethood, this yearning was unusually vast in him, and since this desire was so immense, it was for this very reason that the force of attraction and allure within him far exceeded all the righteous and Appointed Ones, in proof of which what

Page 474

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 436 could be stronger [evidence] than the whole of Arabia becom- ing Muslim in his very lifetime! This attraction and allure which is conferred upon Appointees draws ready and willing souls towards it, but it gives those who share no lot in it the opportunity to fester in hostility.ت �یس� خ � الخف ش � ِ ط�بع ابراں ہک در اطلتف در ابغ الہل رو�ی� د و در وشرہ وبم و سخ [Rain–in whose pure nature lies no incompatibility— Brings forth flowers to bloom in the garden, but only grass and dull vegetation in barren land.] In the same way, Prophets, peace be on them, have the distinc- tive feature that believers and disbelievers are perfected in their disbelief and belief through them.It is written that Ab u Jahl’s disbelief would not have been complete had the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, not come.At first, his disbelief was hidden, but it was exposed upon the advent of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Similarly, the truthfulness of Hadrat Ab u Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, was also hidden, but became manifest when the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, invited all to a spiritual feast.One accepted the invitation and the other refused.For such people, Allah Almighty says in the Holy Quran: 1 ْيِف ْمِهِبْوُلُق ٌضَرَّم١ۙ ُمُهَداَزَف ُهّٰللا اًضَرَم ْيِف ْمِهِبْوُلُق ٌضَرَّم١ۙ ُمُهَداَزَف ُهّٰللا اًضَرَم Prophets and Messengers come and expose the wickedness and wretchedness that exists within them.The Holy Quran has compared the advent of Prophets and Messengers with rain.1.In their hearts was a disease, and Allah has increased their disease to them ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:11).[Publisher]

Page 475

26 September 1905 437 1 َو ُدَلَبْلا ُبِّيَّطلا ُجُرْخَي ٗهُتاَبَن ِنْذِاِب ٖهِّبَر١ۚ َو ْيِذَّلا َثُبَخ اَل ُجُرْخَي اَّلِا اًدِكَن َو ُدَلَبْلا ُبِّيَّطلا ُجُرْخَي ٗهُتاَبَن ِنْذِاِب ٖهِّبَر١ۚ َو ْيِذَّلا َثُبَخ اَل ُجُرْخَي اَّلِا اًدِكَن This parable is of Islam.When a Messenger comes, all of the traits of human natures are exposed.The distinctive feature and hallmark of their advent is that sincere people of good nature and willing disposition advance in their sincerity and devotion, while the wicked grow in wickedness.During the time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, when the evil and disbelieving group started making mischief and planned to inflict suffering and persecution, it became known at that time what kind of evil spirits they were.Another [lofty] group consists of those whose heads were cut off [by enemy swords] in his [the Holy Prophet’s] path.Looking at their circumstances and battles, one is compelled to admit how amazing their sincerity and devotion was.In truth, their standard is the highest standard of excellence, to the extent that if the head of one of them was not severed by a single blow, he doubted whether he qualified as a martyr.This shows how devoted they were in the path of God Almighty.It is written that a Companion struck his opponent with a sword but missed him and struck himself.The others said that he was not a martyr.They brought him to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and asked whether he was a martyr.He said he will get two rewards: one for attacking the enemy and the other for putting himself at risk purely for the sake of God.Such was the faith of those peo- ple.Hence, nothing happens unless this kind of sincerity and steadfastness is achieved for Almighty Allah.1.And as for the good land, its vegetation comes forth plentifully by the com- mand of its Lord; and that which is bad, its vegetation does not come forth but scantily ( S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:59).[Publisher]

Page 476

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 438 I Wish to See the Standard of the Companions ra in My Jam a ‘at I wish to see this very standard of the Companions ra in my Jam a ‘at—that they should give precedence to Almighty Allah without letting anything stand in their way.They should con- sider their property and life as insignificant.I see some people’s postcards come in.If they suffer a loss in any trade or other interest, or any other type of affliction comes their way, they suddenly give into doubts.In such a condition, everyone can understand how far they are from the true objective and purpose.Reflect upon how great the difference is between the Companions ra and these people.The Companions ra wanted to please God Almighty irrespective of the extremity of hardships and atrocities they would have to bear in this path.If one did not face suffering and hardship and he had to wait, he would cry and scream.They had realized that the title and treasure of God’s pleasure lay hidden beneath those afflictions.یں وقم را قح دادہ اتس ک� رہ الب اتس اہنبدہ رکم جنگ آں ر ز�ی� Every trial that God has decreed for this nation, Has a treasure of God’s blessings concealed beneath it.The Holy Quran is full of their praise.Open it and see.The life of the Companions ra was the practical proof of the truth of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.The height achieved by the Companions ra has been described this way in the Holy Quran: 1 ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ىٰضَق ٗهَبْحَن َو ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ُرِظَتْنَّي ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ىٰضَق ٗهَبْحَن َو ْمُهْنِم ْنَّم ُرِظَتْنَّي 1.S u rah al-A h z a b, 33:24 [Publisher]

Page 477

26 September 1905 439 Meaning that, some of them have achieved martyrdom and they have—so to speak—achieved the true objective, and some are waiting for it and want to be blessed with martyrdom.The Companions ra did not incline towards the world— seeking long lives and amassing wealth and riches—just to be worry-free with the wherewithal for luxury.When I behold this exemplary standard of the Companions ra , I have no choice but to proclaim the [immense] power of holiness and the per- fect beneficence of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him—how he absolutely rejuvenated their decrepit state, setting their faces right before the very presence of God.ْ َارِك ْ وَسَلِّم َب َ د ٍ و َ د ٍ و َ عَلٰی اٰل ِ مُـحَم َ صَل ِّ عَلٰی مُـحَم َ لّٰھُم ِّل َ ا ْ َارِك ْ وَسَلِّم َب َ د ٍ و َ د ٍ و َ عَلٰی اٰل ِ مُـحَم َ صَل ِّ عَلٰی مُـحَم َ لّٰھُم ِّل َ ا [O our Allah, send down Your blessings upon Muhammad and upon the progeny of Muhammad and prosper him and grant him peace].The gist is that our duty should be to seek and pursue the pleasure of Almighty Allah and we should declare it alone to be our principal objective.All our efforts and struggles should be in attaining the pleasure of Almighty Allah, even if it comes through hardships and afflictions.This Divine pleasure is bet- ter and superior to the world and all its pleasures.The Essence of Martyrdom Also remember that martyrdom is not that a person is killed in battle, but it is a well-established fact that the person who remains steadfast in the path of Allah Almighty and is willing to bear every pain and suffering for Him and does so, he, too, is a martyr.The station of a martyr is the station where he—so to speak—sees and witnesses Allah Almighty; in other words, he comes to believe in the existence of Allah, His powers and marvels, just as an individual bears witness of something.When a person reaches this state, then he does not find it

Page 478

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 440 difficult to give his life in the path of Almighty Allah; rather, he feels comfort and pleasure in it.The initial stage of martyrdom is resolve and steadfastness in the path of God.It has been men- tioned in a noble hadith that whoever did not die in the path of Allah nor wished for it, died in the category of hypocrisy.1 It is clearly understood from this that no one is a perfect believer until he prefers dying in the path of Almighty Allah over the life of this world.Then how difficult a task it is for those who hold the life of this world to be dear.Dying in the path of God Almighty does not mean that a person should go around fighting wantonly.Rather, it means that he should put God’s ordinances and commandments and His pleasure above all his own desires and ambitions, and then ponder in his heart whether he prefers the life of this world or the Hereafter.And if sufferings and hardships befall him in the path of God, he will bear them with pleasure and joy, and if he has to lay down his life, he will not hesitate.The Primary Purpose is to Attain the Station of Ra da [the Pleasure of God] So, this is the very thing that I wish to foster in my Jam a ‘at, that the standard of the Companions ra might be embodied in them.I am saddened when I receive so many letters that mention the world and its desires and it is written that I should pray for such and such matter, that such and such of my desire be fulfilled.There are very few who hold God’s pleasure supreme and wish and desire for that alone.1.S a hih Muslim, Kit a b al-Im a rah, B a b Dhamm Man M a t, wa Lam Yaghz, wa Lam Yu h addith Nafsahu bil-Ghazw, Hadith 1910 [Publisher]

Page 479

26 September 1905 441 There are some who write with deception; meaning that, first they mention that I should pray that the desire and fervour to worship may develop in their hearts and this and that may happen.Then finally they reveal their worldly desires.I recog- nize such malodorous writings and what their true intent is.They do not realize that God Almighty knows the unseen and sees the intentions well.This is like deceiving God.This conduct needs to be abandoned altogether.You should strive to belong to Allah alone.If you give priority to seeking the pleasure of Almighty Allah, then know for certain that you will not be humiliated and disgraced in this world.Almighty Allah is jealous [in point of love and honour] for His servants, He provides for them, and He rescues and deliv- ers them from all kinds of difficulties.I know for certain and affirm that if the seed that was sown in the Companions ra is sown in you, then Almighty Allah will bestow His favours in every way.No one can attack such a person.Remember this matter very well that if you come to have a sincere and strong bond with Almighty God, then what fear could there be of any- one’s hostility? I have said before that for me the claim of being Jesus or Moses has no value.The primary purpose is that I want to achieve the station of having attained the pleasure of God and that is what everyone should aim for.It is His grace, and only His grace, that He bestow a share from His favours and there is no shortage in His presence and no stinginess in His being.This thought should never cross anyone’s mind.Anyone who entertains such a thought becomes a k a fir [disbeliever] in my view.If a person cannot attain the rewards of Prophets and Messengers, then what is the benefit and gain of their coming into the world? The hopes of all who strive in the way of God

Page 480

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 442 Almighty and those who are righteous would be destroyed if this were so and they would indeed die a living death.But no, it is not like that.Allah Almighty can bestow that same reward upon every person as He bestowed upon His chosen servants.What is needed is that one should come to Him with that kind of heart and sincerity.The Wisdom of Being Named Messiah I have not made any claim on my own.I preferred my solitude, but Almighty Allah’s honour willed it to be so and He Himself brought me to the fore.Since the practice of Allah is indeed that when a person is glorified above and beyond his due hon- our, Allah the Almighty becomes the enemy of that glorifica- tion because it is against His Tau hi d [Oneness of Allah].In this same manner, that glory had been ascribed to Jesus, peace be on him, to which he had no right, up to the point that he was proclaimed God and the place meant for God was left vacant.Ask the Christians and see that they really say that Jesus the Messiah is none other than God Himself.Now, when a man was given such glory and he was made God (God forbid) and in this way the [unique] aspect of the Divine was [grossly] misrep- resented, wouldn’t the jealousy [in point of honour and respect] of God Almighty be roused to deliver humanity from this wor- ship of a mere mortal? Consequently, pursuant to this demand, He sent me as the Messiah so that it would be made clear to the world that [ Jesus] the Messiah was nothing more than a weak mortal.God Almighty has willed to rectify this kufr [disbelief, blasphemy].For this, He adopted the path of sending a person from the Ummah of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, with the same title to demonstrate the

Page 481

26 September 1905 443 greatness of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, on the one hand, and to let the truth be known about Christ on the other.This is such an obvious point that even a person of ordinary intellect can understand it.Look, if a great man is likened to a low-ranking orderly, would he be offended or not? Then, is there not even this much dignity in God Almighty that He would put an end to a weak mortal being seated upon His throne of Divinity and the depravity of humanity? Allah Almighty Himself has affirmed that [ Jesus] the Messiah never claimed that he was God.If he were to make such a claim, He would have cast him into Hell.At one place it has also been said that the Messiah will be summoned to reply to whether he had said to make himself and his mother God.Then Jesus will declare his innocence at that point, finally asserting: 1 اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت َتْنُك َتْنَا َبْيِقَّرلا ْمِهْيَلَع اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت َتْنُك َتْنَا َبْيِقَّرلا ْمِهْيَلَع Meaning, as long as I lived among them, I never said so.Indeed, when You caused me to die, then You alone were the Watcher over them.The statement preceding it: 2 اَم ُتْمُد ْمِهْيِف اَم ُتْمُد ْمِهْيِف clearly shows that as long as Jesus was alive, this corruption did not arise in his peo- ple.All the misguidance occurred after his death.If [ Jesus] the Messiah is still alive, then we will have to believe that Christians have not gone astray but stand upon the truth.Think about it and tell me how dangerous an attack this would be on the veracity of Islam, since when that one true religion exists and not a single error has arisen in it yet whatever they say should be 1.S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:118 [Publisher] 2.As long as I remained among them ( S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:118).[Publisher]

Page 482

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 444 accepted.But no, the Word of God Almighty is Truth and this is indeed the truth that he has died and the Christian religion also died with him and there is no spirit of truth and veracity left in it.It is also understood from this verse that he will not come back to this world because he confesses that the Christians went astray after his death.If he were to return, he would not have given this response; otherwise, this response would be considered a lie in the presence of Almighty Allah and perjury in the court of the Lord of the Mighty Throne because, had this been the case [where he came back to this world to find millions of Christians worshipping him as God], he should have said that I went and broke their crosses and re-established Tau hi d [Oneness of God] among them, etc., etc.In short, this is my claim which has been made at the behest of Almighty Allah and out of His clear command.God Almighty willed it to be exactly so out of His great glory and wisdom in order to demolish the [undeserved] grandeur of Christ, and Allah Almighty has always acted in this way.The Jews were called Almighty God’s chosen people, but when they profaned the shariah [religious law] and transgressed the limits, the jealousy of Allah Almighty did not wish the sequence of prophethood to remain among them, and He ended it, trans- ferring prophethood to the lineage of the Children of Ishmael [ Ishmaelites], just as even Jesus as himself alluded to in the par- able of the garden.The consequence of this audacity and i-nsolence of the Jews was that they were smitten with humiliation.Now they are humiliated under the subjugation of every kingdom; indeed, they have even been expelled from some kingdoms multiple times.Now, since the Jews have been smitten with humiliation and prophethood has been transferred from their lineage, was this transfer of prophethood [to the Ishmaelites] degraded and

Page 483

26 September 1905 445 defective? If it was so, then the Jews can take pride, and they can claim that this was a blessing upon them and a reward.Along with this one more thing is that both Khulaf a ’ and Messengers kept coming for the service of the Torah and for its reinforcement, but this position of honour was not achieved by the Holy Quran ( َ ك ِ ل َا ذ ْ ن ِ م ِ هّٰللّٰ ِا َب ُ ذ ْ َو ُ ٰع َ ن َ ك ِ ل َا ذ ْ ن ِ م ِ هّٰللّٰ ِا َب ُ ذ ْ َو ُ ٰع َ ن —we seek refuge in Allah from that).Reflecting upon this, tell me: Would this be an argu- ment for the disgrace and deficiency of Islam or a means for its grandeur? I have to say with the greatest regret that my opponents have gone so far in opposing me to the extent that they have allowed themselves to gravely insult Islam and have even deemed the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, who was Kh a tamul-Anbiy a ’ [the Seal of the Prophets] and was the best and most perfect of all Prophets, (may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him), as a God forbid, deficient Prophet.When they acknowledge and make it a part of their belief that now there can be no one who can have the honour of dialogue with Almighty Allah and have God Almighty manifest sup- porting Signs at his hand—tell me yourselves—what is left of Islam from [adopting] this belief ? If God Almighty used to speak before but does not speak now, then what is the proof that He used to speak before? If Almighty Allah used to show His control over things in extraordinary ways before but does not do so now, then what proof is there for this? Which nation does not narrate tales and stories? Alas! They are so blinded by bigotry that they cannot see anything and, in my opposition, they even abandon Islam.

Page 484

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 446 Harms of the Belief that the Nazarene Messiah will Appear in this Ummah In short, if the Jews have proven to be the fulfilment of: 1 ْتَبِرُض ُمِهْيَلَع ُةَّلِّذلا ْتَبِرُض ُمِهْيَلَع ُةَّلِّذلا And prophethood has been transferred from that lineage, then it is impossible that the Messiah would come again from that very lineage.If this is acknowledged, then its consequence is verily that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, be accepted as an inferior Prophet as well as this Ummah an inferior ummah, although this is manifestly against the intent of the Holy Quran, since the Holy Quran clearly stated: 2 ْمُتْنُك َرْيَخ ٍةَّمُا ْتَجِرْخُا ِساَّنلِل ْمُتْنُك َرْيَخ ٍةَّمُا ْتَجِرْخُا ِساَّنلِل Then will you call this Ummah the Worst Ummah instead of the Best Ummah? In this way, it would be an attack upon the power of holiness of the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, but all of this is certainly false.The power of holiness of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was and is of the highest degree because it is still showing its impact and continues to produce pure and holy beings even after the lapse of 1300 years.1.They were smitten with abasement ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:62).[Publisher] 2.You are the best people raised for the good of mankind ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:111).[Publisher]

Page 485

26 September 1905 447 Islam’s Blessings and Pious Effects are Continuing even Now The purpose of Almighty Allah’s transference of prophethood was that He wanted to show His grace and blessing which he had bestowed upon the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.There is an indication towards this in: 1 اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا Meaning: O Allah! Bestow upon us also those rewards and favours which You had bestowed upon the earlier Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs, and the Righteous.If God Almighty could not give these rewards and favours and their door was closed, then what was the need to teach this prayer? This door had indeed been closed upon the Israelites.If it is closed here as well, then what benefit has been gained? And in what thing does this nation take pride over the Israelites? What superiority can one who is himself blind boast of over another blind person? If revelations, inspirations, and miracles have been closed upon the Jews, then tell me whether this door was even opened anywhere else or not? Our opponents say that no, this door is closed upon us too.What kind of misfortune is this—five times they pray for 2 اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا اَنِدْهِا َطاَرِّصلا َمْيِقَتْسُمْلا and even then they do not get anything? Shocking!! Almighty Allah teaching such a prayer Himself undoubtedly means that He is ready to bestow rewards and favours upon us.If there are five candidates in front of a ruler and he directs one of them to remain behind, it means that he will definitely be given the job.1.S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:6 [Publisher] 2.S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:6 [Publisher]

Page 486

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 448 In the same way, Almighty Allah taught this supplication and it is recited at five times [every day], but our opponents say that it has no impact or result.Is this not an insult to the Holy Quran and an insult to Islam? This is the real point of conten- tion between me and them.I say that the blessings and effects of Islam are still the same as they were before.That God still shows His marvels and speaks even now.But, in contrast, they say that now this door has been closed and God Almighty has become silent; He does not speak to anyone.There is no effec- tiveness and acceptance in prayers.The holy influence of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, has been left behind.Woe upon them! They failed to appreciate the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and the Holy Quran and God Almighty.Islam is a living religion and our Book is a living Book and our God is a living God and our Messenger is a living Messenger.Then how can his blessings, illumination, and effects be dead? I could not care less about this opposition.How can I leave God Almighty and His Messenger and His Book out of concern for their opposition? Is the Door of Wa hi and Ilh a m Closed in the Ummah? I had a conversation with a person named ‘Abdul-Hakeem in Lahore.He said that ilh a m [Divine inspiration] was a distinc- tion of the earlier ummahs—even women had wa hi [Divine revelation]—but this door is closed in this Ummah.What a shameful statement! Is this Ummah even below the rank of the women of the Israelites, and is this what God Almighty has desired for it that it should remain deprived even after being called Khairul-Ummum [the Best of all Ummahs]? This ‘Abdul-Hakeem went so far as to say that even Hadrat

Page 487

26 September 1905 449 ‘Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, was not a Mu h addath [recipient of Divine revelation].It was only stated to make him happy although he was not a Mu h addath.In short, these people disrespect Islam and the Noble Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Then what should I care about their opposition? These people are not friends of Islam.They are enemies.If, according to them, all are to stay deprived, then what is to be gained? You may fol- low [the Holy Prophet s as ] all you like, the cognizance [of God] will not increase.Given this, he would be a fool and an igno- rant person if he still considered it necessary to follow him.The issue of Jesus coming or not is a different matter altogether.Put this question aside.First, decide whether those blessings and favours will be bestowed on this Ummah or not.When this is resolved, then the question of the coming of Jesus can be solved immediately.The fatal errors these people are trapped in is a very serious disease.What could be a greater misfortune than believing this Ummah—despite being Khairul-Ummum —is deprived of the special grace of Allah Almighty: the honour of discourse with Him? And even if one continues to strive all his life, nothing will be achieved (God forbid).It is like being told that even if we dig for a thousand cubits, we will not find water.If this is true, as our opponents allege, then what is the need for striving and prayer? Since it is in the nature of man that he searches for what he thinks can be found and strives for it, yet if he does not have this thought and belief, then he closes the door of striving and prayer.No one searches for Huma [a bird of Eastern fable] or Anqa [another mythical bird also called Simurgh] because everyone knows that these things are impossible to obtain.So, in the same way, when it has been accepted as certain that the hon- our of dialogue with Allah the Almighty can never be achieved,

Page 488

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 450 and that miracles can no longer be bestowed, then the striving and supplication which are needed for these things, become utterly useless and no one will dare attempt it.And the fate of this Ummah will be [God forbid]: 1 ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا ْنَم َناَك ْيِف ٖۤهِذٰه ىٰمْعَا َوُهَف يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ىٰمْعَا And from this one will also come to know what the end will be like because there can be no doubt that such a life is a hellish life.Then there will be Hell in the Hereafter as well and Islam will prove to be a false religion.And God, too, [God forbid] deceived this Ummah by making it Khairul-Ummum, yet gave it nothing at all.It was no small misfortune and affront to Islam to hold this kind of belief but the second calamity that befell [Islam] was that they started devising reasons and arguments for it.Thus, they say that this door of dialogue and discourse was closed because Allah Almighty has said in the Holy Quran: 2 اَم َناَك ٌدَّمَحُم ۤاَبَا ٍدَحَا ْنِّم ْمُكِلاَجِّر َو ْنِكٰل َلْوُسَّر ِهّٰللا َو َمَتاَخ َنّٖيِبَّنلا اَم َناَك ٌدَّمَحُم ۤاَبَا ٍدَحَا ْنِّم ْمُكِلاَجِّر َو ْنِكٰل َلْوُسَّر ِهّٰللا َو َمَتاَخ َنّٖيِبَّنلا Meaning that, since the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is Kh a tamun-Nabiyy i n [the Seal of the Prophets], this grace and blessing was closed after him.But one pities their intellect and understanding that these ignorant people do not even realize that if the doors of cognisance and discernment are also closed together with Khatm-e-Nubuwwat [the Finality of Prophethood], then the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, could (God forbid) 1.But whoso is blind in this world will be blind in the Hereafter ( S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:73).[Publisher] 2.S u rah al-A h z a b, 33:41 [Publisher]

Page 489

26 September 1905 451 not even be proven to be a Prophet, let alone Kh a tamun- Nabiyy i n ? This is so because the arrival and advent of a Prophet is for the purpose of developing a conviction and insight in the existence of Almighty Allah and so that people acquire a faith that is delightful.Man should observe the marvels of Almighty Allah and the manifestation of His powers and attributes, and dialogues and discourses and miracles are the means for it.However, when this very door is closed, then what was the ben- efit from such an advent? I say with great regret that these people have not at all appre- ciated the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, nor have they understood his lofty magnificent rank in the least.Otherwise, they would not have concocted such absurd notions.If the meanings of this verse which they pres- ent are accepted, then it is as if you have to concede that he was, God forbid, ر َبَت ا ر َبَت ا [ abtar —without a male issue], because the Holy Quran negates him having physical children, while they negate the spiritual ones; then what is left? The Power of Holiness of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him The essential point is that with this verse, Almighty Allah describes the immense effect of the power of holiness of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and his magnificent perfection such that the sequence and suc- cession of his spiritual progeny and spiritual impact will never come to an end.In the future, if any grace and blessing can be obtained by anyone, it can only be obtained when he is lost in perfect obedience to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and attains the status of fan a -fir-Ras u l

Page 490

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 452 [losing one’s own self in the love of the Messenger of Allah s as ], and not without it.And if anyone claims prophethood without this, he would be a liar.Therefore, the door of independent prophethood has been closed and no such prophet can come who is an independ- ent prophet with his own shariah being independent of fol- lowing the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and [who is independent of ] practising his Shariah and being fan a -fir-Ras u l.Verily, this door has not been closed for the one who is fan a -fir-Ras u l and is from his Ummah and his perfect followers.This is why this revelation is recorded in Bar a h i n [ -e-Ahmadiyya ]: مَ.َ َل ٰع َ م َ و َ ت َ َبَارَك َ مَن ْ عَل َت َ ِف َ م َ ُ عَلَیْہ ِ وَسَل ِہللا ی َ د ٍ صَل َ َـۃ ٍ مِّن ْ مُّـحَم ك َ َر َب ُّ ُل ك مَ.َ َل ٰع َ م َ و َ ت َ َبَارَك َ مَن ْ عَل َت َ ِف َ م َ ُ عَلَیْہ ِ وَسَل ِہللا ی َ د ٍ صَل َ َـۃ ٍ مِّن ْ مُّـحَم ك َ َر َب ُّ ُل ك Meaning that the honour of these addresses and dialogues that has been conferred upon me is by mere virtue of obeying the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and this is indeed why they are appearing from him.However many impacts, blessings, and illuminations are manifested, they are his s as alone.Now you yourselves should give a fatwa about Jesus regard- ing what you think and believe about him.Do you believe that whatever will be given to him would be granted on account of being a member of the Ummah of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and following him perfectly, or would it have already been granted to him from before? They accept that he was a follower of the Torah and Moses, peace be on him.Then this is obviously a glorification of the Torah, not of the Glorious Quran.Then what kind of absurdity it is to hold such a belief that entails defamation of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and the Glorious Quran! This is why it is necessary that the coming

Page 491

26 September 1905 453 Messiah should be from this Ummah and that he should be blessed and taught by the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, and receive illumination from his grace and guidance.The Essence of an Ummat i I have noticed that our adversaries cleverly say at this juncture that the coming Jesus will be an Ummat i [belonging to the Ummah of the Holy Prophet s as ].This dilemma confronted them from [ S a hih a l- ] Bukh a r i and [ S a hih ] Muslim because it is written therein: 1 ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ُ م َا م ِ ا ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ُ م َا م ِ ا [ Im a mukum minkum — your Imam from among you] and 2 ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ مَك َ ا ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ مَك َ ا [ Ammakum minkum — He will lead you from among you].This is why they make Jesus an Ummat i , but they fail to realize that an Ummat i is the one who was astray without the guidance of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Whatever guidance and blessing he attained, he attained by following the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him and his teaching.However, they fail to admit that Jesus, peace be on him, was misguided earlier and is still misguided.Whatever time he comes, at that time he will receive all that status and glory by acting upon the guidance and teachings of the Holy Prophet s as.In such a case, the meaning of ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ُ م َا م ِ ا ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ُ م َا م ِ ا [ Im a mukum minkum ] is not correct.It is a pity that these people have stopped pondering over the Holy Quran and the sayings of the Holy Prophet, may 1.S a hih al-Bukh a r i , Kit a b A ha d i th al-Anbiy a ’, B a b Nuz u l ‘ I s a ibn Maryam ‘alay- hima as-Sal a m, Hadith 3449 [Publisher] 2.S a hih Muslim, Kit a b al-Im a n, B a b Nuz u l ‘ I s a ibn Maryam H akiman bi Shar’iati Nabiyyina Mu h ammadin s as , Hadith 155 [Publisher]

Page 492

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 454 peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and rejected the one who had come as the H akam [Arbiter].Then how are they going to comprehend? ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ُ م َا م ِ ا ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ُ م َا م ِ ا was to clearly show that the coming Imam would be from among you, but they are not content with this.They are happy to make this Ummah the Worst Ummah and Jewish, but they cannot accept the coming of the Messiah and Imam to be from this Ummah!!! Now, alternatively they must admit that [ Jesus] the Messiah is misguided (God forbid) as the Christians have confessed that he is accursed (God forbid).Christians called him accursed, but they are oblivious to the meaning of this term.Had they known beforehand that the meaning of curse was this, they would have never said so.I wrote to Fateh Mas ih that the understanding of ‘curse’ is that the accursed is removed from the threshold of God and God is disgusted with him and he is disgusted with God and has joined Satan.Now tell me do you still appoint this word for the Messiah? Ultimately, he could not write a rebuttal.In fact, there is no rebuttal to this whatsoever.They mistak- enly coined this term for him, unaware of the meaning of the word ‘curse’.Now that they know, they are worried about what to do.1 In the same way, if these people take a look at the meaning of ‘Ummat i ’ and ponder upon it, they will not make a mis- take because the meaning of ‘Ummat i ’ is indeed that he should benefit and develop due to the blessings and graciousness of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.But the one for whom they say is already a Prophet, what opportunity did he have to benefit from the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him? 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.38, p.3–6, dated 31 October 1905

Page 493

26 September 1905 455 Prophethood of the Promised Messiah Then they also debate regarding the word nab i [‘prophet’] and say that the claim is that of prophethood.I say this is merely a dispute over semantics.One who conveys news is called a nab i.Now, what would be the name appointed for an individual with whom Almighty Allah has discourses and conversations? And this prophethood is the fruit of following and obeying the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.I consider it kufr [disbelief ] and a curse if someone says that now, without benefiting from the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, a person partakes of the foun- tain of prophethood and claims an independent prophethood.These are pure deceptions that these people are suffering from and although some of them understand this matter well, they say such things to incite the ignorant and the masses so that they become averse to my books and remain deprived of the benefit of reading them.Distinctions Appointed for Jesus the Messiah, Peace be on Him If only these people understand the consequence of the distinc- tions that they have allowed for [ Jesus] the Messiah! For exam- ple, they say that he alone is pure from the touch of Satan and is born out of the shadow of the Holy Spirit, and no one else partakes of this with him.He alone has ascended to heaven with an earthly body and no one else has a share in this.Thereafter, he alone will descend from heaven and he alone will be the final judge near Doomsday.And yet another distinction is that 2,000 years have elapsed and he is still in heaven without any need of food and drink and other human necessities.The Holy Prophet,

Page 494

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 456 may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, used to tie a stone to his stomach due to hunger, but he does not even need that! Time has had no effect on him.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, could be impacted by illness but [ Jesus] the Messiah—absolutely not! Grey hair and signs of aging may appear on the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, but [ Jesus] the Messiah is immune from these as well.Now, think [about this] and tell me what conclusion is drawn from this? Certainly, the inevitable consequence is to accept him as unique and distinct from the rest of the world, or—in other words—refer to him as God because such unique characteristics undoubtedly make him God, and this is what the Christians cite as evidence.Continuing Illuminations and Blessings of the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him In short, Almighty Allah delivered the Messiah from the hands of the Jews and acquitted him of their accusations in order to defeat them.And then by establishing this Muhammadan dispensation, He made it known that the grace of Almighty Allah is directed towards whomsoever He wills, be it among the Israelites or the Ishmaelites.Now the Jews only have envy in their hands, but if they see that the continuation of their excellences has not stopped, then why should they be envious for prophethood alone? And the existence and non-existence of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, would be alike—God forbid—because the sequence of his excellences, favours, and blessings ceased upon him instead of continuing after him.It amazes me to no end that these people are so blind in

Page 495

26 September 1905 457 their opposition to me that they are totally ignorant and uncon- cerned about its result and consequences.Is it not true that if his sequence started with him and ended with him, then he would be considered to be ر َبَت ا ر َبَت ا [ abtar —childless] (God forbid).Notwithstanding, Almighty Allah addresses the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and says: 1 َّنِا َكَئِناَش َوُه ُرَتْبَاْلا َّنِا َكَئِناَش َوُه ُرَتْبَاْلا Meaning that, We have given you spiritual children in abun- dance.Whoever says you are childless is in fact the one who is ر َبَت ا ر َبَت ا [ abtar ].There was no physical son of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.If he s as does not have spiritual children either, then tell me what such a person would call him- self ? I consider it the most egregious form of dishonesty and kufr [blasphemy] to even entertain such a thought about the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.2 ۤاَّنِا َكٰنْيَطْعَا َرَثْوَكْلا ۤاَّنِا َكٰنْيَطْعَا َرَثْوَكْلا Was not said about any other Prophet.This is the distinction of no one but the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.He was blessed with so many spiritual children that you cannot even count them because this line- age shall continue uninterrupted till the Day of Judgment.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is a living Prophet through his spiritual children, because his s as illuminations and blessings continue unabated, and just 1.S u rah al-Kauthar, 108:4 [Publisher] 2.Surely We have given thee abundance of good ( S u rah al-Kauthar, 108:2).[Publisher]

Page 496

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 458 as children bear the imprints of their parents, in the same way, spiritual children bear the signs and marks of the perfections and favours of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.ِ ہ ْ ی ِ َب َ اَلِّ ٌّ ر ِـ س ُ د َ ل َْوَ ل َ ا ِ ہ ْ ی ِ َب َ اَلِّ ٌّ ر ِـ س ُ د َ ل َْوَ ل َ ا [The son bears the secret of his fath er].Honour of Ummat-e-Mu h ammadiyyah The Sufis consider this hadith 1 َ اِسْـرَآءِیْل َ اِسْـرَآءِیْل ْٓ ِی ْن َ َب ْٓ ِی ْن َ َب ِ َاَنْبِیَآء ك ِ َاَنْبِیَآء ك ْ ِی ََت اُم ْ ِی ََت اُم ُ عُلَمَآء ُ عُلَمَآء [The scholars in my Ummah will be like the Prophets of Bani Israel] to be authentic, and in fact it is true, and it is indeed with this that the Jews are vanquished because God Almighty gave this Ummah such honour that He made this Ummah’s scholars to be like the Prophets of the Israelites.One should not be deceived by the word ‘scholars’.A scholar is one who fears Allah Almighty.2 اَمَّنِا ىَشْخَي َهّٰللا ْنِم ِهِداَبِع اُؤٰٓمَلُعْلااَمَّنِا ىَشْخَي َهّٰللا ْنِم ِهِداَبِع اُؤٰٓمَلُعْلا Meaning that, surely only those who fear Almighty Allah are the scholars among His servants.In them, perfect servitude and fear of Allah is developed to such an extent that they learn a doctrine and spiritual insight directly from Allah Almighty and it is from Him indeed that they receive blessings.This rank and status is obtained through perfect obedience to the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, and consummate love for him s as to the extent that one becomes absolutely absorbed in his charac- ter.This is the very reason why Almighty Allah said: 1.Tafs i rul-Kab i r, by Im a m Fakhr al-D i n al-R a z i , Tafs i r S u rah Y u nus, verses 57– 58, vol.17, p.93, D a rul-Kutub al-‘Ilm i yyah, Beirut [Publisher] 2.S u rah F at ir, 35:29 [Publisher]

Page 497

26 September 1905 459 1 ْنِا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُّبِحُت َهّٰللا ْيِنْوُعِبَّتاَف۠ ُمُكْبِبْحُي ُهّٰللا َو ْرِفْغَي ْمُكَل ْمُكَبْوُنُذ ْنِا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُّبِحُت َهّٰللا ْيِنْوُعِبَّتاَف۠ ُمُكْبِبْحُي ُهّٰللا َو ْرِفْغَي ْمُكَل ْمُكَبْوُنُذ Meaning that if you love Almighty Allah, then follow me.The result of this obedience will be that Allah Almighty will love you and forgive your sins.So now it is clearly proven from this verse that unless a person is a perfect follower of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, he will not be able to receive favours and blessings from Almighty Allah, nor will he be conferred that spiritual cognition and insight that cools down the fire of his sinful life and carnal passions.Such are the people who are included in the meaning of ْ ِی ََت عُلَمَآ اُم ْ ِی ََت عُلَمَآ اُم [‘the scholars of my Ummah’].In short, on the one hand, He told the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him: 2 ۤاَّنِا َكٰنْيَطْعَا َرَثْوَكْلا ۤاَّنِا َكٰنْيَطْعَا َرَثْوَكْلا While on the other hand, he said to this Ummah: 3 ْمُتْنُك َرْيَخ ٍةَّمُا ْمُتْنُك َرْيَخ ٍةَّمُا That it might be a blow to the Jews.Nevertheless, my opponents relay the strange belief that this Ummah—despite being the Best Ummah—is still the Worst Ummah.Among the Children of Israel, the honour of Divine dialogue was conferred even to the extent of women, but even the men of this Ummah—irre- spective of how immensely pious they may be and how hard 1.S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:32 [Publisher] 2.Surely We have given thee abundance of good ( S u rah al-Kauthar, 108:2).[Publisher] 3.You are the best people raised for the good of mankind ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3: 111).[Publisher]

Page 498

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 460 they strive and struggle to win the pleasure of God Almighty— they will not be apportioned any share, and God’s inevitable reply to them is: ‘No more! A seal has been affixed for you.’ Apart from this, what would be greater insolence in the pres- ence of Almighty Allah and thinking ill of Him, and [greater] degradation of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and [greater] disgrace upon Islam? This is verily the powerful and unparalleled weapon in our hand to rebuke other nations, and this is precisely what you are giving up.Similarities between the Mosaic Dispensation and the Muhammadan Dispensation There is yet another thing worth pondering over.Almighty Allah established two dispensations.The first dispensation was the Mosaic dispensation.The second dispensation is the dispensation of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him; that is, the Muhammadan s as dispensation.And this second dispensation was designated as the like of the first one as the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him was also called ‘the like of Moses’.This is indeed what was written in the Torah’s Book of Deuteronomy that I will raise up a Prophet like you from among your brethren, and it was said in the Holy Quran: 1 ۤاَّنِا ۤاَنْلَسْرَا ْمُكْيَلِا اًلْوُسَر اًدِهاَش ْمُكْيَلَع ۤاَمَك ۤاَنْلَسْرَا ىٰلِا َنْوَعْرِف اًلْوُسَر ۤاَّنِا ۤاَنْلَسْرَا ْمُكْيَلِا اًلْوُسَر اًدِهاَش ْمُكْيَلَع ۤاَمَك ۤاَنْلَسْرَا ىٰلِا َنْوَعْرِف اًلْوُسَر Meaning that, indeed, We have sent to you a Messenger who is a witness over you.This Messenger has been sent just as a Messenger was sent to Pharaoh (i.e., like Moses).1.S u rah al-Muzzammil, 73:16 [Publisher]

Page 499

26 September 1905 461 Now, carefully consider that the word َا م َ ك َا م َ ك [ kam a —‘even as’ or ‘just as’] therein clearly reveals that there will be no shortage of excellences and blessings in this dispensation either.Then, in S u rah an-N u r , the same word َا م َ ك َا م َ ك [ kam a ] also appeared in the verse relating to Khilafat: 1 ریت ی اآلہتی........َدَعَو ُهّٰللا َنْيِذَّلا اْوُنَمٰا ْمُكْنِم َو اوُلِمَع ِتٰحِلّٰصلا ْمُهَّنَفِلْخَتْسَيَل يِف ِضْرَاْلا اَمَك َفَلْخَتْسا َدَعَو ُهّٰللا َنْيِذَّلا اْوُنَمٰا ْمُكْنِم َو اوُلِمَع ِتٰحِلّٰصلا ْمُهَّنَفِلْخَتْسَيَل يِف ِضْرَاْلا اَمَك َفَلْخَتْسا The believers and those who do righteous deeds of this very Ummah were now promised Khilafat in the same way as Khalifahs were appointed among the Children of Israel.Here that very word َا م َ ك َا م َ ك [ kam a ] is present as well.On the one hand, this dispensation is designated to be the like of the Mosaic dispensation and at the other place, He promised to make Khalifahs like in the Mosaic dispensation.Then does not the inherent congruence of both dispensations make it clear that the same kind of Khalifahs would be established in this Ummah? It absolutely does.And there is absolutely no dispute that the 13th Khalifah in the Mosaic dispensation was the Messiah.Then what is the rea- son why the 13th Khalifah in the Muhammadan dispensation should not be called the Messiah? Therefore, it was imperative that the coming one would be conferred the title ‘Messiah’.This is the very mystery behind which God Almighty had promised a Messiah in this Ummah as well.Some ignorant people object that the Holy Prophet, may 1.Allah has promised to those among you who believe and do good works that He will surely make them Successors in the earth, as He made Successors from among those who were before them and that He will surely establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them; and that He will surely give them in exchange security and peace after their fear: They will worship Me, and they will not associate anything with Me.Then whoso is ungrateful after that, they will be the rebellious ( S u rah an-N u r, 24:56).[Publisher]

Page 500

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 462 peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, has been named ‘the like of Moses’, but the Khalifah who will come in the end has been named ‘ I s a [ Jesus], not ‘the like of ‘ I s a ’; therefore, it is he himself [ Jesus] who will come.Objections of this kind are apparently misleading and may perturb a man who is not familiar with the true circumstances.However, the fact is that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, should indeed have been called ‘the like of Moses’ because in the Torah’s Book of Deuteronomy, he was referred to as ‘the like of Moses’.So, if he had claimed to be Moses, the People of the Book would have said that we have been promised ‘the like of Moses’, not Moses.Therefore, in order to draw their atten- tion, the same word was retained as was present there.Nevertheless, here its opposite applies.It is learnt from the earlier scriptures and the Gospels that Jesus will come.But when it has been proven that he had died and having already come, no one would even think that he would be resurrected to return.Death of Jesus, Peace be on Him As for the issue of his death, it is so clear that there is no need to say much about it.God Almighty through His Word: 1 ىٰۤسْيِعٰي ْيِّنِا َكْيِّفَوَتُمَ ىٰۤسْيِعٰي ْيِّنِا َكْيِّفَوَتُمَ And Jesus through his confession: 2 اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت 1.O Jesus, I will cause you to die a natural death ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:56).[Publisher] 2.But since You caused me to die ( S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:118).[Publisher]

Page 501

26 September 1905 463 And the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, through his vision when he saw Jesus together with John [the Baptist], peace be on him, during the night of Mi‘r a j [Ascension], has proven that Jesus has died.Otherwise, if he is still alive, why would he be living next to one who has died? And apart from this, the first ijm a ‘ [consensus] of the Noble Companions upon the death of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was that the Messiah had died.As I have stated many times that Hadrat ‘Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, drew his sword upon his death and threatened that if anyone said he had died, he would cut off his head.On this, Hadrat Ab u Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and delivered the sermon: 1 اَم ٌدَّمَحُم اَّلِا ٌلْوُسَر ْدَق ْتَلَخ ْنِم ِهِلْبَق ُلُسُّرلا اَم ٌدَّمَحُم اَّلِا ٌلْوُسَر ْدَق ْتَلَخ ْنِم ِهِلْبَق ُلُسُّرلا That is, the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is also a Messenger and all the Messengers before him have passed away.Now, tell me: Is there any exception in this for Jesus or any- one else? Did Hadrat Ab u Bakr ra exempt anyone from this? And since when could the Companions ra tolerate accepting some- one else to be alive while passing the judgement that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had died? In short, the ijm a ‘ [consensus] of the Companions ra con- firms his death as well.Moreover, common sense rejects it out- right.We generally see with our eyes.If you adduce before the intellect that you see with your ears, how is it going to accept this? Similarly, when there isn’t any precedent of ascending the heavens alive with this body since the time of Adam to the 1.S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:145 [Publisher]

Page 502

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 464 present, how can we believe that [ Jesus] the Messiah ascended to heaven alive with this earthly body ? If there is any precedent to be found, it is the precedent of the [second] coming of Elijah, which was promised in the Book of the Prophet Malachi.And the issue of his return was resolved by Jesus himself, that John [the Baptist] was the Elijah who was to return—accept it if you will.Now, it is learnt from this precedent that this is, indeed, what is meant by the sec- ond coming, and that such words are used metaphorically.If, even after this, there is doubt about the verdict of death, then first break these arguments and then present a judgement con- tradicting the judgment about of the second coming which was made by the court of none other than Jesus himself.He proved that the one who is promised to come, comes only in his likeness.You say that he used to raise those who had literally died.So if this is true, why did he not resurrect Elijah so that his own prophethood would not be doubted and the Jewish nation would not have been ruined? They had questioned only the prophecy of Malachi.That issue—and not any other—had become the obstacle and difficulty in his path.They did not concede the interpretation given by the Messiah and were adjudged accursed for rejecting him.Sometimes, when our opponents cannot refute this argu- ment, they say that these books have been falsified and altered.I say that they may be falsified and altered, but what will you do about the continuous narrations present among them? The Jews are still present—ask them if they are not waiting for the inevitable return of Elijah before the Messiah.The Christians acknowledge this as well.If they did not acknowledge this why would they accept John [the Baptist] as having come in the like- ness of Elijah? So the Jews and the Christians—despite being mutual

Page 503

26 September 1905 465 enemies—are in total agreement on this issue.In such a case, it becomes absolutely clear that these matters strongly support us.Just as John [the Baptist] was called Elijah, in the same way, Allah Almighty named me ‘ I s a [ Jesus].But should someone question what the wisdom was in this name, in its reply, it should be remembered that the Jews had turned away because of this very mischief [alleging] that Elijah did not come.Accordingly, I have in my possession the book of a Jewish scholar wherein he has laid great emphasis on this issue and has even written that if they are questioned on the Day of Judgment, they will present the scripture of the Prophet Malachi and will ask, ‘Where is it written that his “likeness” would come?’ So this was the trial that caused the Jews to become accursed and astray.It was incumbent upon this Ummah, on account of the similarity with the Mosaic dispensation, for a Messiah to appear.Besides, because it was said for this Ummah that in the Latter Days it would become like the Jews, َوّب ض ْغ م َوّب ض ْغ م [ magh du b ] in 1 ِرْيَغ ِبْوُضْغَمْلا ِرْيَغ ِبْوُضْغَمْلا , is understood, by consensus, to refer to the Jews.Thus, they [the Muslims] would become ‘Jews’ only if a Jesus had been presented before them and they had rejected him in the same way.Accordingly, it came to pass exactly so, that the Jesus to come did come but they rejected him.What is my fault in this? They are held to even greater culpability for the reason that the precedent of Elijah was right before them.Nevertheless, it is a pity that they did not even reflect upon this and they still do not.May Allah have mercy on them.A m i n.2 1.Those who have not incurred displeasure ( S u rah al-F a ti h ah, 1:7).[Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.39, p.3, 4, dated 10 November 1905

Page 504

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 466 27 September 1905 Humility and Meekness are the Distinctive Nature of God’s Appointees The Promised Messiah as said: Almighty Allah is Most Merciful and Munificent.He nurtures man in every way and has mercy on him, and it is on account of this very mercy that He sends His Appointees and Messengers to deliver the people of the world from sinful life.But arrogance is a very dangerous disease.It means spiritual death for the per- son in whom it develops.I know for sure that this disease is worse than murder.An arrogant person becomes the brother of Satan because it was indeed arrogance that humiliated and ruined Satan.This is why it is a requirement for a believer that there should be no arrogance in him; rather, he ought to have humility, humbleness, and meekness, and this is the distinctive nature of God’s Appointees.They possess an extreme degree of humility and meekness.The Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, possessed this virtue more than anyone else.One of his servants was asked how the Holy Prophet s as dealt with him.He replied that the truth is that he served me more than I served him.ْ لِّم َ س َ و ْ ك ِ ر ََبَا و ٍ مَد َ ح ُـ م ِ ل ٰ ا ٰی ل َ ع َ و ٍ مَد َ ح ُـ م ٰی ل َ ع ِّ ل َ ص َ م ُ ِّللّٰھ َ ا ْ لِّم َ س َ و ْ ك ِ ر ََبَا و ٍ مَد َ ح ُـ م ِ ل ٰ ا ٰی ل َ ع َ و ٍ مَد َ ح ُـ م ٰی ل َ ع ِّ ل َ ص َ م ُ ِّللّٰھ َ ا [O Allah, send down Your blessings upon Muhammad and upon the progeny of Muhammad and prosper him and grant him peace].This is the standard of the highest morality and meek- ness.And this point is also true that most of those who serve

Page 505

27 September 1905 467 [someone] are from among their loved ones who are around them all the time.Therefore, if one wants to see the level of humility and meekness, patience, and forbearance of some- one, then it can be best ascertained from them.Some men or women are such that at the slightest mistake of the servant— if, for example, there was some defect in the way the tea was made—they immediately start to verbally abuse the servant or start beating him with a whip; or, if there was a slight excess of salt in the broth, it spells disaster for the poor servants.The other occasion is in their dealing with the poor.They do not care about the poor despite knowing that they are starv- ing and surviving only on dry bread.They put them to the test when they come seeking help.God Almighty is the Creator of every particle; no one can compete with Him.Only through the treatment of the poor can it be known how God-fearing or non-God-fearing one is.Showing Compassion for Mankind is an Act of Worship It has been mentioned in a hadith that on the Day of Judgment, Almighty Allah will say to some of His servants that you are highly esteemed and I am very pleased with you because I was very hungry and you fed Me; I was naked—you clothed Me; I was thirsty—you gave Me water; I was sick—you visited Me.They will say, ‘O Allah! You are Holy, free of these things, so when were You like this that we treated You in this way?’ Then He will say, so-and-so of My servants were like that.You took care of them and that act of yours was as if you did the same to Me.Then another group will be presented.He will tell them that you treated Me badly.I was hungry—you did not give Me food;

Page 506

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 468 I was thirsty and you did not give Me water; I was naked—you did not give Me clothes; I was sick—you did not visit Me.Then they will say, ‘O Almighty Allah! You are Holy, free from such things.So when were You like that, that we behaved in such a way?’ At this He will say, so-and-so servant of Mine was in this condition, but you did not treat him with any sympathy and compassion, and it was as if you treated Me like that.Therefore, showing compassion and sympathy to mankind is a great act of worship and it is a powerful means to gain the pleasure of Almighty Allah.Nevertheless, I see that immense weakness is shown in this regard.Others are looked down upon and mocked.To care for them and to help them in their distress or difficulty is a far cry.I am afraid that those who do not treat the poor in a benev- olent manner and, in fact, despise them, may fall into the same trouble themselves.Treating His creation with kindness and compassion is, in fact, the way for those who have been blessed by Almighty Allah to show their gratitude to Him.They should not show arrogance for the grace that God has bestowed upon them and should not be like uncivilized brutes who viciously beat the poor.Much Good Fortune is within Reach of the Poor Be well aware of what affluence is.Affluence is like eating poison.He alone can escape its effect who uses the antidote of compassion for the creation of Allah and is not arrogant.However, if he comes to boast and brag of it, then destruction is the consequence.If someone is thirsty and a well is nearby but he is too weak and poor to help himself and if a wealthy person is nearby but does not help him get the water merely out

Page 507

27 September 1905 469 of the conceit that he would be demeaning himself, he would be deprived of this virtuous act.What would be the result of this haughtiness? Only that he would be deprived of doing the good deed and came under the wrath of God Almighty.What benefit did he gain by it? Was it poison or something else? He is naive and fails to realize that he has consumed poison but after a short while it will become known that it has taken effect and it will kill him.It is absolutely true that many blessed opportunities are in the hands of the poor.Therefore, they should not envy the wealth and riches of the wealthy because they have been given the wealth that they do not possess.A poor man will be safe- guarded for free against many vices like cruelty, arrogance, selfishness, harming others, not fulfilling the rights of others, etc., because he does not have the pretentious boasting and self-conceit that compels one to do these things.This indeed is the reason why when an Appointee and Messenger comes, the poor are the first to enter his Jam a ‘at because they do not have arrogance.The rich are plagued with this conceit and concern that if we become his followers, people will say that despite being such a great man, he has become a disciple of such and such a person.And even if he does become a disciple, he still remains deprived of many blessings, with a few exceptions if Allah so wills, because a poor person will find no shame in carrying out any service to his mentor and master, but the rich man will.However, if God Almighty bestows His grace and a rich man is not conceited about his wealth and riches but considers it his duty to spend it in the service and sympathy of God’s servants should an opportunity present itself, then he will inherit tre- mendous blessings.

Page 508

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 470 Do Not be Extremely Harsh even with an Enemy The fact is that the most difficult and delicate challenge has to do with [fulfilling] the rights of people because one is faced with it every instant and this trial is there all the time.So one should undertake this task with great caution.My belief is that even an enemy should not be treated too harshly.Some people seek his devastation and destruction to what- ever extent possible.Then, intent upon accomplishing this, they do not even care about [the use of ] legitimate and illegitimate means.In order to defame him, they hurl false accusations upon him, slander, backbite, and incite others against him.Now, tell me how many evils and sins he inherited through petty enmity and then how much misery will ensue once these evils give rise to further evils.Verily I say that you should not consider anyone as your personal enemy and completely abandon this habit of malice.If God is with you and you become God’s, He can transform even enemies into your servants.But if you are cut off from God, and there is no bond of friendship left with Him, and your conduct is against His will, then who will be your enemy more than God? Man can safeguard himself against the enmity of people, but when God is your enemy, even if all mankind were to befriend you, it would be to no avail.Therefore, your conduct should be like that of the Prophets, peace be on them.It is Almighty God’s desire that you should have no personal enmities.Remember it well that an individual finds dignity and prosperity only when he is not a personal enemy of anyone.Of course, it is a different matter when it is for the honour of God and His Messenger; that is, the person who does not respect God and His Messenger—rather, is their enemy—consider him as your enemy.However, this enmity does not mean that you

Page 509

27 September 1905 471 slander him and hatch plots to afflict him for no reason.No.Rather, disassociate yourself from him and leave him to God Almighty.If possible, pray for his reformation.Do not start any new dispute with him from your side.These are matters related to self-purification.It is said that Hadrat ‘Ali, may Allah honour and exalt him, was fighting with an enemy and was fighting him purely for the sake of God.Finally, Hadrat ‘Ali ra wrestled him to the ground and climbed upon his chest.The enemy suddenly spat on the face of Hadrat ‘Ali ra.He immediately got off his chest and released him.He said, ‘I did so because until now I was fighting with you purely for the sake of God, but now that you have spit upon my face, I am afraid some part of my ego will become involved in it.So I don’t want to kill you for my own ego.’ This clearly shows that he did not consider one who offended him personally to be his enemy.One should develop this kind of disposition and attitude in oneself.If you hurt someone and widen the circle of enmity for selfish desires and interests, then what could be more displeasing to God than that? We Cannot Have Two Conflicting Pursuits Someone remarked about a property that was going to be sold that the Promised Messiah as should buy it lest it be bought by such and such Sikh or someone else.The Promised Messiah as responded: What do we want from these things? We did not come to buy properties and lands.What does it matter to us whether it is bought by some Sikhs or someone else buys it? Always remem- ber this couplet:

Page 510

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 472 وخاہج در دنب شقن اویان اتس اخہن از اپےئ تسب و�ی�ران اتس The homeowner frets over the home’s decorations, Yet the foundations of his home are crumbling! We cannot have two pursuits.It is more than enough if I can properly discharge this service that God has entrusted to me.We have neither time nor need for any other work.Someone said that interest must be paid in commercial transactions whether one likes it or not.The Promised Messiah as said: We do not consider it permissible.A believer does not ever fall into such difficulties.Almighty Allah Himself becomes his surety.The Shariah becomes useless with excuses.Is there any situation for which man cannot fabricate an excuse? One should fear God.It is Essential to Observe the Subtleties of Taqw a Someone asked, ‘Some people trade grain, buying it and storing it, and then they sell it when it becomes expensive.Is such trade permissible?’ The Promised Messiah as said: It has been deemed makr u h [undesirable].I do not like it.For me, the Shariah [Islamic Law] is one thing and T ar i qat [Righteous Conduct] is another.Even momentary ill-intent is not permissible and this [way of trading] is a kind of ill-intent.Our objective is to eliminate ill-intent.It is written about Imam-e-‘ A zam [Abu Hanifah], the mercy of Allah be upon him, that he was once washing off the very tiniest amount of filth that was on his garment.Someone

Page 511

27 September 1905 473 said that you have never issued a fatwa [religious verdict] for [cleaning] something so tiny.What a subtle response he gave in reply: ‘That is fatwa and this is taqw a [righteousness].Thus, one should be mindful of the subtleties of taqw a ; security lies in this alone.If he does not care about the little things, then one day those little things will make him commit big sins, and he will perish due to the development of unscru- pulousness and carelessness in his disposition.Your goal should be to achieve the highest levels of taqw a , and for this, attention to the subtleties of taqw a is essential.In the same fashion, they say that someone asked Dhun- N u n Mi s r i rta how much Zak a t was due on 40 gold coins.Dhun-N u n said that Zak a t of 40 gold coins is 40 gold coins.The questioner was surprised at this reply and asked, ‘How so?’ At this, Dhun-N u n said, ‘Why did he have 40 in his posses- sion?’, as if to imply why he had not already spent them in the way of God—why did he accumulate them in the first place? This is verily what is come to be understood from the Shariah.It is said that some Mu h addith [scholar of Hadith] used to deliver sermons.A Sufi also heard his sermon.He then told him, ‘ Mu h addith Sahib, you should give Zak a t as well.’ The Mu h addith replied, ‘I do not have any wealth.What should I give Zak a t on?’ The Sufi said, ‘For every 40 hadith you narrate to people, you should act upon at least one of them.’ Three Classes of Human Beings The Promised Messiah as said: Three ranks of man are appointed in Islam: ٖ ه ِ س ْ ف َ ِّْن ل ٌ م ِ ل َظَا ٖ ه ِ س ْ ف َ ِّْن ل ٌ م ِ ل َظَا [ z a i mul - l li-nafsi— hard upon themselves], ٌ د ِ ص َْتَ ق ُ م ٌ د ِ ص َْتَ ق ُ م [ muqta s idun— take the

Page 512

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 474 middle course], ِ ت ٰ ر ْ ی َ خ ْ ل ِا َب ۢ ٌ ق ِ َب َا س ِ ت ٰ ر ْ ی َ خ ْ ل ِا َب ۢ ٌ ق ِ َب َا س [ s a biqum bil-khair a t— who excel others in deeds of goodness].The z a limulli-nafsi are those who are trapped in the clutches of nafs-e-amm a rah [the self that incites to evil] and are at the beginner stage.They try their level best to get out of this state.The muqta s idun are those who are called moderate in con- duct.To a certain extent, they are freed from nafs-e-amm a rah but it still attacks them at times and along with this attack they are penitent as well.Salvation is not yet achieved in a complete manner.However, the s a biqum bil-khair a t are those who do noth- ing but virtuous deeds and surpass all others.Their activi- ties and inactivities come to be inherently of such a nature that only virtuous deeds emanate from them.It is as if com- plete death has come over their nafs-e-amm a rah [self that incites to evil] and they are in the state of mu t ma’innah [peace].They perform good deeds as if it were just an ordi- nary affair.Hence, sometimes in their view even that act is a sin which others consider a virtue to the same extent.The reason for this is that their spiritual cognition and insight is highly advanced.This is the very reason why the Sufis say, َ ن ْ ی ِ ََب ر َ ق ُ م ْ ل ُ ا ت َا َّیِّئ َ س ِ ر َا ر ْ َب َ اَلْ ُ ا ت َا ْن َ س َ ح َ ن ْ ی ِ ََب ر َ ق ُ م ْ ل ُ ا ت َا َّیِّئ َ س ِ ر َا ر ْ َب َ اَلْ ُ ا ت َا ْن َ س َ ح [‘The virtues of the righteous are sins for the intimate friends of God’].For example, consider the case of financial donations.One man is poor and is a daily wage earner of two annas [1 a nna equals 1/16 of a rupee] while another man has assets of 200,000 rupees and a daily income that runs into the thousands.That two- a nna labourer still manages to give a two paisa [1 paisa equals 1/4 of an a nna] donation from that income while the one who is a millionaire and has an income of thousands gives two rupees.So, although he has given more than the labourer, the fact is that this labourer will surely get the reward, but this rich millionaire will not receive a reward, but rather a punishment

Page 513

27 September 1905 475 since he did not step up according to his status and strength, but has shown miserliness.The point is that whatever kind of person one is, he should step forward according to his strength and capacity.Each per- son will be judged according to his level of cognisance.The more knowledgeable one is, the more accountable he will be.That is why Dhun-N u n observed that point about the Zak a t.It was not against the Shariah; it was the demand of the Shariah.He knew that wealth is not for hoarding but should be spent in the service of religion and showing compassion for mankind.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, in his last moments, had a gold coin.He had it given away.The truth is that everything has degrees of rank.Some people will question why Hadrat ‘Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, was called ‘Ghan i ’ [the Rich]; why did he amass wealth? This is an absurd suspicion for the reason that he was not a money lender.God knows best what this Ghan i means.All I know is that whatever wealth is devoted to the ser- vice of religion, it does not belong to its owner.The person who accumulates wealth with this intention and purpose does not accumulate it for himself, it belongs to God.But one who accu- mulates it with his personal and worldly ambitions in mind, that wealth is for branding him.And he will eventually be branded with it.Do what Sets the Best Example and Lesson for Your Children Some people also think that they should leave wealth for their children.I am surprised that they worry about leaving some wealth for them but it does not occur to them to worry about

Page 514

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 476 whether their children are righteous or evil.It does not even cross their mind, nor do they care about it.Sometimes such people accumulate wealth for their children but are not con- cerned about their character.They end up being displeased with their children during their own lives, and run into difficul- ties due to their bad habits.The wealth they had accumulated by God-knows-what tricks and methods, is ultimately spent in debauchery and drinking.Those children become the inheri- tors of wickedness and evil for such parents.The trial due to one’s children is, indeed, a huge trial.If the children are righteous, then what is there to worry about? God Almighty Himself says: 1 َو َوُه ىَّلَوَتَي َنْيِحِلّٰصلا َو َوُه ىَّلَوَتَي َنْيِحِلّٰصلا Meaning that, Almighty Allah is Himself the guardian and provider of the righteous.If the progeny is wretched, even if you leave hundreds of thousands of rupees for them, they will squander them in evil pursuits and will become penniless, and will run into the hardships and difficulties that are its inevitable consequence.A person who aligns his thinking with the view and intent of Almighty Allah becomes at peace with his progeny.And this is only possible if he strives to make them righteous and prays for them.In such a case, Allah will take care of them.And if they are of evil conduct, then cast them away and do not even think about them.There is a saying of David, peace be on him, that I was a child, then I became a young man, and now I am old, but I have never seen the righteous in such a plight without means nor 1.S u rah al-A‘r a f, 7:197 [Publisher]

Page 515

27 September 1905 477 have I seen his children begging for crumbs.1 In fact, Allah the Almighty favours them for many generations.Hence, become pious yourself and be a good example of piety and taqw a [righteousness] for your children and make efforts and pray to make them righteous and pious.As much effort as you make to accumulate wealth for them, make as much effort in this regard as well.Remember it well that so long as a bond does not exist with God and a sincere link is not established with Him, nothing can be beneficial.Look at the Jews, are they not the children of the Prophets? They are the nation that used to boast about it and would say: 2 ُنْحَن اُؤٰٓنْبَا ِهّٰللا َو ٗهُؤٓاَّبِحَا ُنْحَن اُؤٰٓنْبَا ِهّٰللا َو ٗهُؤٓاَّبِحَا ‘We are the children of Allah and His beloved.’ However, when they broke the bond with Allah Almighty and took this world to be their only priority, what was the out- come? God Almighty called them pigs and apes.And the con- dition they are in now, despite their wealth, is not hidden from anyone.Therefore, do what sets the best example and lesson for your children, and for that it is necessary to reform yourself first.If you become a righteous and pious person of the highest order, and you succeed in pleasing God Almighty, one can rest assured that Almighty Allah will deal benevolently with your children as well.There is an incident about Khi d r and Moses, peace be on them, mentioned in the Holy Quran that they both worked together to make a wall which belonged to some orphan children.There, Almighty Allah says: 1.See Psalms 37:25 [Publisher] 2.S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:19 [Publisher]

Page 516

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 478 1 َو َناَك اَمُهْوُبَا اًحِلاَص َو َناَك اَمُهْوُبَا اًحِلاَص Meaning that, their father was a righteous man.It is not mentioned what those children were like them- selves.Therefore, strive to achieve this objective.You should always wish for the piety of your children.If they abandon reli- gion and piety, then what is left? Most people encounter these types of issues.Dishonesty, whether it is in trade or through bribery or through farming in which the rights of the relatives [who have a share in their inheritance] are usurped—the reason for it, as I understand, is the greed for the sake of children since sometimes I have heard people, who own a large estate, say that they wish for children so they could inherit the estate and it would not fall into the hands of relatives [who have a share in their inheritance].But they do not realize that once they die, everyone will become a stranger to them, whether it is their children or their relatives who have a share in the inheritance.If there is a desire for prog- eny, it should be with the intention that they become servants of the Faith.In short, there are many very intricate difficulties in fulfill- ing the rights of man.Until a person fulfils them, he cannot be a true believer and it is nothing but mere talk.Salvation Depends Neither on Nationality Nor Wealth Almighty Allah is not related to anyone, nor does He care who is a Sayyed [descendant of the family of the Prophet s as ] or some- thing else.The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, himself said to Fatimah, may Allah be pleased 1.S u rah al-Kahf, 18:83 [Publisher]

Page 517

27 September 1905 479 with her, ‘Do not rely on the fact that your father is a Prophet; no one can be safe without the grace of Allah.’ Someone asked, ‘Even you s as ?’ He replied, ‘Yes, even me.’ In short, salvation does not depend on nationality nor wealth.Rather, it depends on the grace of Almighty Allah which is drawn in through righteous deeds, perfect obedience to the Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and supplications.The affliction of racial pride is no less than the affliction of wealth.Some people look down upon other nations.The Sayyeds are the worst affected by this affliction.A female beggar came to our door.She was saying that I am a Sayyadani [caste claiming descent from the Holy Prophet s as ].She was thirsty and asked for water, but requested the cup to be washed lest some [ordinary] ummat i had drank from it.Such notions are prevalent among these people.These things have no value in the sight of God Almighty.He has already decreed, 1 َّنِا ْمُكَمَرْكَا َدْنِع ِهّٰللا ْمُكىٰقْتَا َّنِا ْمُكَمَرْكَا َدْنِع ِهّٰللا ْمُكىٰقْتَا.Salaried Imam of S al a t A sincere and respectable companion said, ‘My father had built a mosque.He used to pay some compensation to the imam [one who leads the Prayer] so that the mosque would remain populated.He is not member of this Jam a ‘at.I have maintained his salary.What should I do now?’ The Promised Messiah as said: Whether an Ahmadi or a non-Ahmadi, whosoever prays for the sake of money, we should not be concerned with him.Prayer is meant for God.If he goes away, God Almighty will send men 1.Verily, the most honourable among you, in the sight of Allah, is he who is the most righteous among you ( S u rah al- H ujur a t, 49:14).[Publisher]

Page 518

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 480 who will only pray for God and populate the mosque.In my judgement, one cannot pray behind an imam—Ahmadi or non-Ahmadi—who prays only out of greed.An imam needs to be the most God-fearing [individual].Some people appoint a ha fi z [one who has memorized the entire Holy Quran] in Ramadan and establish his salary as well.This is not correct.Of course, if someone takes care of him with good intentions and the fear of God, then that is permissible.1 28 September 1905 (Before noon) Wars of Imam Mahdi Today, a Turk and a Jew came to visit His Holiness, peace and blessings be on him.They asked the Promised Messiah as a few questions.I am recording them here along with their responses.It should be remembered that the questions and answers were in the Arabic language.I am taking their purport and writing it in Urdu.(Editor) The Turk— You claim that you are the Mahdi and it is 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.39, p.4–6, dated 10 November 1905

Page 519

28 September 1905 481 mentioned in the a ha d i th that the Mahdi will wage war when he comes.Promised Messiah as — You do not know.This concept is completely false.All a ha d i th of this type about the Mahdi have been declared by the Mu h addith i n [scholars of Hadith] to be majr u h [questionable].There is only one hadith, 1 ٰی س ْ َّی ِ ع اَلَ ِ ا َ ی ِ د ْ ھ َ م َ اَل ٰی س ْ َّی ِ ع اَلَ ِ ا َ ی ِ د ْ ھ َ م َ اَل ; meaning, ‘There is no Mahdi to come except for the Promised Messiah’, the very Promised One who is referred to in [ S a hih al-]Bukh a r i as 2 ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ُ م َا م ِ ا ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ُ م َا م ِ ا [ Im a mukum minkum — ‘your Imam from among you’]; that is, the one who is to come from this very Ummah.Further, it is not written anywhere about him that he will fight wars.On the contrary, in [ S a hih al- ] Bukh a r i , which is ِہللا ِ ّب َِتَا ك َ د ْ ٰع ََب ِ ب ُ َت ُ ك ْ ل ا ُّ ح َـ ص َ ا ِہللا ِ ّب َِتَا ك َ د ْ ٰع ََب ِ ب ُ َت ُ ك ْ ل ا ُّ ح َـ ص َ ا [the most authentic book after the Book of Allah] it is clearly written that 3 َ ّب ْ ر َ ح ْـ ل ُ ا ع َ ض َ ی َ ّب ْ ر َ ح ْـ ل ُ ا ع َ ض َ ی [ ya d a‘ul- h arb —‘he will end warfare’].In other words, there will be no religious wars during his time.This is because there is no need for war- fare anymore.Our adversaries do not wage war against us.They criticize with the pen.So, how great a weakness would it be failing to reply to the pen with the pen, but rather resorting to weapons for this? In such a situation when attacks are occurring with the pen, it is verily our duty to stop them with the pen.Moreover, if it was the intent of Almighty Allah that the advancement of Islam during this era would be through war, 1.Al-Mustadrak ‘ala a s - S a hih ayn, Kit a bul-Fitan wal-Mal a him, regarding the hadith of Sa’d ibn Malik, Hadith 8363 [Publisher] 2.S a hih al-Bukh a r i , Kit a b A ha d i th al-Anbiy a ’, B a b Nuz u l ‘ I s a ibn Maryam ‘alay- hima as-Sal a m, Hadith 3449 [Publisher] 3.S a hih al-Bukh a r i , Kit a b A ha d i th al-Anbiy a ’, B a b Nuz u l ‘ I s a ibn Maryam ‘alay- hima as-Sal a m, vol.1, p.490, Qadeemi Kutub Khana, Karachi, published in 1961 [Publisher]

Page 520

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 482 then every kind of weaponry would have been granted to the Muslims, albeit the extent of military inventions occurring in Europe are not taking place anywhere else.From this, it is clear that in the plan of God Almighty this is not the time for fight- ing, nor can any religion or faith ever spread through fighting.Even beforehand, the sword was never raised for the growth and propagation of Islam.Islam has spread through the means of its blessings, illumination, and spiritual effects and will always spread in this very way.So, this is the most egregiously false and abominable concept that there will be war in the time of the Messiah, nor is the Messiah in need of it.He will use the pen and manifestly prove the Divine origin and veracity of Islam with powerful arguments and effects and will make it prevail over other religions, and this is happening.How will the Quran be Lifted from the World? The Turk— It has also been said that the Quran will be lifted in the time of the Messiah.Where has it been lifted at this time? Promised Messiah as — One of the Companions had also asked this from the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that how would the Holy Quran be lifted at that time.He s as had replied to him, ‘I had thought that you were a wise person.’ My reply is precisely the same.Do you not see that no one acts upon the Holy Quran? Nothing is being done for its support and honour.The Holy Quran has been eschewed and shunned in letter and spirit, in form and substance, and Muslims are becoming increasingly unaware of its verities and insights and its teachings.How else will the Quran be lifted?

Page 521

28 September 1905 483 The Essence of Tau hi d & Shirk (The Turkish gentleman became silent after two questions.Then the Jewish gentleman started presenting his questions.) The Jew— Tau hi d [Oneness of God] also exists among the Jews.What does Islam offer more than that? Promised Messiah as — There is no Tau hi d among the Jews.Yes, the shell of Tau hi d is undoubtedly there but a mere shell cannot be of any use.There are levels of Tau hi d.Without them, the true essence of Tau hi d cannot be known.It is not enough to say ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ [ L a il a ha illall a h— ‘There is no one worthy of worship except Allah’].Even Satan says this.So long as the true essence of ُ هّٰللّٰ ا ُ هّٰللّٰ ا اَلَ ِ ا اَلَ ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا َ ه ٰ ل ِ ا ۤ اَلَ ۤ اَلَ is not proven to be in the being of man in a practical manner, it is nothing.Where is this aspect in the Jews? You tell me.The initial stage and status of Tau hi d is that nothing be perpetrated against the Word of Almighty Allah by man and no action of his should run contrary to the love for Almighty Allah.It should be as if he is engrossed and annihilated in the love and obedience of Almighty Allah.For this very reason its meanings [in Arabic] are: ُ ِہللا اَلَ ِ ا ْ ی ِ ل َ ع َُطَا م َ َ اَل و ْ ی ِ ل َ ّب ْ َو ُ ب ْ ح َ م َ َ اَل و ْ ی ِ ل َ د ْ َو ُ ب ْ ٰع َ م َ اَل ُ ِہللا اَلَ ِ ا ْ ی ِ ل َ ع َُطَا م َ َ اَل و ْ ی ِ ل َ ّب ْ َو ُ ب ْ ح َ م َ َ اَل و ْ ی ِ ل َ د ْ َو ُ ب ْ ٰع َ م َ اَل ; meaning that besides Almighty Allah, there is no God for me, no beloved for me, and no one worth obeying for me.Keep in mind there are various kinds of shirk [polytheism].Among them, one shirk is said to be overt; the other shirk cov- ert.An example of overt shirk is generally what these idolaters do when they consider idols, trees, or other objects to be Gods.Covert shirk is when man venerates anything in the very same manner he venerates—or should venerate—Almighty Allah, or loves anything the way he loves Almighty Allah, or fears it or relies upon it.

Page 522

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 484 Now, ponder over this and see whether or not this true essence [of Tau hi d ] is fully realized in the believers of the Torah.It would also be known to you whatever [transgressions] they perpetrated even within the very lifetime of Moses himself, peace be on him.Had the Torah been sufficient, the Jews would have purified their souls, but they were not purified.They grew increasingly hard-hearted and insolent to the extreme.This efficacy is only found in the Holy Quran, that it casts a special effect upon the heart of man—provided there is no aversion to it in letter or spirit—and its exemplars exist in every age.Accordingly, he is present even now [i.e.the Promised Messiah himself ].The Holy Quran said: 1 ْلُق ْنِا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُّبِحُت َهّٰللا ْيِنْوُعِبَّتاَف۠ ُمُكْبِبْحُي ُهّٰللا ْلُق ْنِا ْمُتْنُك َنْوُّبِحُت َهّٰللا ْيِنْوُعِبَّتاَف۠ ُمُكْبِبْحُي ُهّٰللا Meaning that: O Messenger, tell these people that if you love Allah the Almighty, then follow me.Almighty Allah will make you His beloved.Perfect obedience to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, elevates man to the position of God’s beloved, through which it becomes known that he [ s as] was the paragon of a perfect monotheist.Then, if the Jews had been believers in Tau hi d, there was no reason for them to have stayed away from such a monotheist.They should have remembered that denial and hostility of God Almighty’s Kh a tamur-Rusul [Seal of the Messengers] is a very dangerous matter.Nevertheless, they did not care and despite the fact that the prophecy about him was present in their own 1.S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:32 [Publisher]

Page 523

28 September 1905 485 scripture, they rejected him.What else could be the reason for this except 1 ْتَسَق ْمُهُبْوُلُق ْتَسَق ْمُهُبْوُلُق ? There is No Salvation in any Religion except Islam Question— Can a person not attain salvation while follow- ing some other religion? The answer— The Holy Quran itself gives the reply to this in the negative.2 َّنِا َنْيِّدلا َدْنِع ِهّٰللا ُماَلْسِاْلا َّنِا َنْيِّدلا َدْنِع ِهّٰللا ُماَلْسِاْلا 3 َو ْنَم ِغَتْبَّي َرْيَغ ِماَلْسِاْلا اًنْيِد ْنَلَف َلَبْقُّي ُهْنِم َو ْنَم ِغَتْبَّي َرْيَغ ِماَلْسِاْلا اًنْيِد ْنَلَف َلَبْقُّي ُهْنِم No other religion can be accepted except Islam.And this is not just a claim.It is evident by its efficacy.If the follower of any religion other than Islam has illumination, blessings, and effects in his religion, then let him come and compete with us.And we have always offered this invitation but no one came to compete.1.Their hearts were hardened ( S u rah al-An‘ a m, 6:44).[Publisher] 2.Surely, the true religion with Allah is Islam (complete submission) ( S u rah A l- e-‘Imr a n, 3:20).[Publisher] 3.And whoso seeks a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:86).[Publisher]

Page 524

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 486 The Blessings and Illumination of the Holy Quran Question— If no religion other than Islam possessed illumi- nation and blessings and could not be acceptable to Almighty Allah, then why was the provision for Jizyah made? The answer —This is a completely different issue.It does not prove that other religions were true.Yes, if this proves anything, it proves that Islam was not spread by coercion.Those people have been given an opportunity to think and reflect, and as it had been said: 1 ۤاَل َهاَرْكِا يِف ِنْيِّدلا ْدَق َنَّيَبَّت ُدْشُّرلا َنِم ِّيَغْلا ۤاَل َهاَرْكِا يِف ِنْيِّدلا ْدَق َنَّيَبَّت ُدْشُّرلا َنِم ِّيَغْلا Therefore, it was put into practice.I regret that you object to it while it was a commendable thing.It was the grace of Almighty Allah and the mercy of the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, because Almighty Allah had said: 2 َو ۤاَم َكٰنْلَسْرَا اَّلِا ًةَمْحَر َنْيِمَلٰعْلِّل۰۰ َو ۤاَم َكٰنْلَسْرَا اَّلِا ًةَمْحَر َنْيِمَلٰعْلِّل۰۰ Meaning that, O Messenger! We have sent you as a mercy for all peoples.So this was an example of his mercy.If you ponder over the Holy Quran, its bright truth will become known to you.There is no efficacy remaining in the Torah; otherwise, there should have been Auliya’ull a h [the Friends of Allah; i.e.Saints] and the righteous among them.1.There should be no compulsion in religion.Surely, right has become distinct from wrong ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:257).[Publisher] 2.S u rah al-Anbiy a ’, 21:108 [Publisher]

Page 525

28 September 1905 487 The Jew— Since the Torah is no longer practiced, this is why no Wal i [Friend (of Allah)] nor righteous one appears.Promised Messiah— If there had been any efficacy left in the Torah, why would they have abandoned it at all? If you argue that some have renounced it, then the objection still stands that you should present the effect on those who have not renounced it.Yet if all have renounced it, then this renunciation nullifies its efficacy.We do not believe the same for the Holy Quran.It is true that most Muslims have abandoned the Holy Quran, but still, the lights and blessings of the Holy Quran and its effects are ever alive and ever so fresh.Accordingly, I have been sent at this time for this very proof.And Almighty Allah has been sending His servants at their respective times for its defense and sup- port, insofar as He had promised: 1 اَّنِا ُنْحَن اَنْلَّزَن َرْكِّذلا َو اَّنِا ٗهَل َنْوُظِفٰحَل اَّنِا ُنْحَن اَنْلَّزَن َرْكِّذلا َو اَّنِا ٗهَل َنْوُظِفٰحَل Meaning that, verily, We Ourself have sent down this Reminder (the Holy Quran) and surely We are its Guardian.The promise that Almighty Allah made for safeguard- ing the Holy Quran is not there for the Torah or any other scripture.That is why human trickery exerted its influence in those books.It is an incredibly potent means of safeguarding the Holy Quran that ever-fresh evidence of its effects is always present.Since the Jews have completely abandoned the Torah and exhibit no influence nor impact of it, it indicates their [spiritual] death.1.S u rah al- H ijr, 15:10 [Publisher]

Page 526

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 488 The Divine Truth of Qiy a mah The Jew— Muslims believe in Qiy a mah [the Resurrection].What are the signs that lead them to believe in it? The Promised Messiah— Man’s own body compels him to believe in h ashr nashr [resurrection and raising the dead to a new life] because it is undergoing h ashr nashr at every moment to the extent that in three years, this body no longer remains and is replaced by a new one.This is Qiy a mah.Aside from this, it is not necessary for one to comprehend every [Islamic] tenet through reason alone.Rather, man is obligated to believe that Allah Almighty exists with His actions and attributes, and among His attributes are: 1 ُ َء ُقُلْخَي اَم َيََشَٓا ُ َء ُقُلْخَي اَم َيََشَٓا and 2 ىٰلَع ِّلُك ٍءْيَش ٌرْيِدَق ىٰلَع ِّلُك ٍءْيَش ٌرْيِدَق.Then what doubt can there be in believing that Qiy a mah will take place, particu- larly in the case that we have and observe its proof even in this life? Without a doubt, Qiy a mah is true and a paradigm of His powers.3 ْمَلَا ْمَلْعَت َّنَا َهّٰللا ىٰلَع ِّلُك ٍءْيَش ٌرْيِدَق ْمَلَا ْمَلْعَت َّنَا َهّٰللا ىٰلَع ِّلُك ٍءْيَش ٌرْيِدَق It is clearly understood from the above verse that He is even capable of h ashr nashr and h ashr nashr is absolutely depend- ent upon Divine power.These are the distinctions of Islam that Islam does not provide mere teaching alone, but when man puts this teaching into practice, Almighty Allah shows him His Signs and miracles as well.Accordingly, when he purifies 1.He creates what He pleases ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:48).[Publisher] 2.[Dost thou not know that] Allah has the power to do all that He wills? ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:107) [Publisher] 3.Dost thou not know that Allah has the power to do all that He wills? ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:107) [Publisher]

Page 527

28 September 1905 489 his soul and believes in Him, he witnesses the Signs of Allah, through which his faith is strengthened into spiritual insight.These Signs and miracles do not exist among the followers of other faiths.They are obtained only by the perfect follow- ers of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, who purify their hearts without any lingering doubt or uncertainty left in them.During such time they are granted these Signs which greatly enhance their divine cognition and strength of conviction.Omnipotence of God Almighty The Jew— If God is Omnipotent, then why is it not possible that He could bring the Messiah [ Jesus] from heaven? Promised Messiah as — Without doubt, God Almighty is Omnipotent, but this does not mean that He acts contrary to His promise or such actions are taken by Him that are against His perfect attributes and His Holiness.It can never happen that He would kill Himself or create His own duplicate.In the same way, when He has made a promise that the dead do not return to this world, why would He act against it? Considering Him Omnipotent, it is an egregious slander and insult to legitimize such things about God Almighty that run contrary to His perfect attributes, and one should fear doing so.This is an occasion for respect.(At this point, the Jewish gentleman became silent as well and the conversation ended.His Holiness left.) 1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.40, p.7, 8, dated 17 November 1905

Page 528

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 490 29 September 1905 (Before noon) The Continuation of Mujaddid i n Someone asked, ‘Will a Mujaddid [Reformer] come even after you? The Promised Messiah as responded: What is the harm in a Mujaddid coming after me? The prophethood of Moses, peace be on him, had ended.This is why his Khalifahs ended with [ Jesus] the Messiah, peace be on him.However, the dispensation of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is to continue until Qiy a mah [the Day of Judgment], so Mujaddid i n will continue to appear in it until Qiy a mah.If Qiy a mah spares annihilation, there is no doubt that someone else will come.We never deny that the righteous and pious will continue to appear.And then Qiy a mah will suddenly strike.Maulaw i s of the Present Age Upon the mention of maulaw i s [Muslim clerics], the Promised Messiah as said: Why would there be so much disagreement and conflict if they had self-purification and obedience to the Sunnah in them? Islam would not have suffered either.But now every- one knows how their condition has deteriorated.Bring a few maulaw i s to test and see what happens.If I say anything, they

Page 529

29 September 1905 491 will be prepared to immediately reject it, without giving it any thought.I regret to say that just as the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had said that their con- dition would be like that of the Jews, that very condition has come to pass.I had, and still have, a great love and desire for an arrange- ment in which one of them—abstaining from fury—would crit- icize me with civility and then listen attentively to its reply.To this end, I was even willing and pleased that if they would come here and stay with us, we would take care of their comfort and hospitality in every way.They would present their objections in a calm manner and listen to the replies like good-natured people.Then they would present any objection that remained or arose in rebuttal to a response.However, they completely abandoned this method and deliberately concealed the truth.They do not want their eyes to be opened and the truth to be revealed.However, they cannot succeed in this because this intention of theirs is in clear opposition to the intention of Almighty Allah.What insult is there that they have not hurled at us and what offensive name exists that they have not called us! The Promised One to Come will Come as the H akam The duty of man is indeed that if he discovers the truth, he should not make excuses in accepting it, but because of a slight disa- greement (which was not even a significant disagreement), they slaughtered all truths.We were in agreement with them on many issues, merely one concern being put forth: the Messiah son of Mary has passed and the Promised One to come has already come from your very midst in accordance with the bidding of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.I am shocked that on the one side they acknowledge that the Promised

Page 530

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 492 One to come will come as the H akam [Arbiter], while on the other side their attitude is unwilling to accept so much as a single point.Then, for what issue will he be the H akam ? Even if the Messiah descends from the heavens according to their presumption and belief, it would still be an undenia- ble fact that they would never accept him since—by virtue of being the H akam —his job is obviously to remove everyone’s mistakes, leading them all to ْم ی ِ ق َْتَ س ُ م ِ ط َا ر ِ ص ْم ی ِ ق َْتَ س ُ م ِ ط َا ر ِ ص [the Straight Path], but these people are not the type to let go of their mistakes.Hanafi, Shafi’i, Maliki, Hanbali, Shia, Khawarij, etc., etc.—every sect will desire to sway him to their point of view, and whoever he disagrees with, will declare him a k a fir [disbeliever] outside of the Faith.So given this situation, how can we accept that they themselves will accept their imaginary Messiah? H akam refers to the one who is a judge and rectifies errors.I had merely put forth the ever so slightest correction that [ Jesus] the Messiah is dead and he will not return.The one to come is an Ummat i just as the Quran says ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م [ minkum —‘from among you’], and ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م ْ م ُ ك ِْنْ م is verily mentioned in S a hih al-Bukh a r i and Muslim as well.Now they cannot let go of this error [of theirs], which clearly runs contrary to the grandeur of Islam and the great glory of the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him.They refuse to accept my verdict; nay rather, they wish to appoint themselves as the h akam over me! It is a pity that [according to them] I am a k a fir on account of this difference which is the primary source of life for Islam, yet they—despite even thousands of their dangerous disagree- ments—are the quintessential Muslims! The Shias slander the sincere and devoted Companions ra of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and call them k a fir and apostates, yet in spite of that they are still the truest of the true.Now, let anyone decide with justice: What will the coming H akam do when he comes in

Page 531

29 September 1905 493 their midst? Will he also join them in tabarra [cursing the Companions] or will he guide them to refrain from it? Had the fear of God been in them, adhering to taqw a and acting upon: 1 اَل ُفْقَت اَم َسْيَل َكَل ٖهِب ٌمْلِع اَل ُفْقَت اَم َسْيَل َكَل ٖهِب ٌمْلِع and had they listened carefully to my words and then pondered over them, then it would have been their right to subsequently say as they wished.However, they paid it no heed nor did they fear the wrath of God, spewing whatever came to their mouths.I reveal with the deepest regret that their condition has deteriorated.If this very word ی ِفِّ ََوَ ت ی ِفِّ ََوَ ت [ tawaff i — ‘death’] is for Y u suf [ Joseph], peace be on him, they take it to mean ‘death’.If it is for the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, they take it to mean ‘death’, but if it is related to Jesus, it is taken to mean ‘ascending to heaven with the earthly body ’! What audacity and boldness! Is there not even the least respect for the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, in their hearts? Had they applied this very meaning to the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, we would understand that they are not making any distinction.However, they now exclusively associate this phenomenon with Jesus, although no one even acknowledges ascension to the heavens with an earthly body —neither Jew nor Christian.The Jews do not consent to even spiritual ascension.The Christians assert the glorified body, though they are disingenuous in this because when they saw [ Jesus] the Messiah, it was that very earthly body insofar as it had wounds in it and they beheld them by putting 1.And follow not that of which thou hast no knowledge ( S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:37).[Publisher]

Page 532

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 494 their hands in them.The Christians realized that the physical earthly body does not go to heaven.This is the very reason why they devised the glorified body.The issue of the death of [ Jesus] the Messiah was very clear, and for this, the confession of the Messiah himself, the state- ment of Allah, the eyewitness testimony of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and the consen- sus of the Companions were enough arguments, but they did not care at all.And if you ask for the truth, they are even worse than the Jews because the Jews had gone to Jesus as a delegation and inquired from him about his claims.But when did they come to me and inquire from me? 1 30 September 1905 (Before noon) The Miracle of the Noble Quran Maulaw i Ghulam Ras u l Rajeki recited his dot-le ss 2 Arabic qa si dah [ode].Moved by this, the Promised Messiah as said: A Christian priest once raised the objection against me that 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.40, p.8,9, dated 17 November 1905 2.This means that no dotted letters of the Arabic alphabet were used in com- posing his qas i dah : ، ت، ث، ج، خ، ذ، ز، ش، ض، ظ، غ، ف، ق، ن، ي ّب ، ت، ث، ج، خ، ذ، ز، ش، ض، ظ، غ، ف، ق، ن، ي ّب.[Publisher]

Page 533

30 September 1905 495 Faizi’s commentary is couched in highly eloquent and fluent language because it is written entirely without using any words containing letters of the alphabet that have dots.I replied to this stating that using only letters with no dots is nothing lofty.It is a kind of gratuitous formality, and involving oneself in such needless formalities is a frivolous matter.The glorious character of the believers is this: 1 َو َنْيِذَّلا ْمُه ِنَع ِوْغَّللا َنْوُضِرْعُم َو َنْيِذَّلا ْمُه ِنَع ِوْغَّللا َنْوُضِرْعُم Meaning that, believers are those who shun all that is vain.If you consider only the use of words without a dot to be a mira- cle, then the Holy Quran also contains a dot-less 2 miracle and it is the following: 3 اَل َبْيَر ِهْيِف اَل َبْيَر ِهْيِف It does not have any word of ب ی َ ر ب ی َ ر [ raib —doubt] in it.That, indeed, is its miracle.4 اَل ِهْيِتْاَي ُلِطاَبْلا اَل ِهْيِتْاَي ُلِطاَبْلا What greater beauty can there be than this? 1.S u rah al-Mu’min u n, 23:4 [Publisher] 2.The Word of God should be taken as undotted in the sense that it is free from and beyond the ‘stains’ of vain talk, falsehood, and absurdities.Its fluency and eloquence is a priceless gem from which the world benefits ( Bar a h i n- e-Ahmadiyya Part IV, p.285, ed.2016, Islam International Publications).[Publisher] 3.S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:3 [Publisher] 4.Falsehood cannot approach it ( S u rah Ha M i m as-Sajdah, 41:43).[Publisher]

Page 534

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 496 I have announced publicly many times for any such truth to be presented that we cannot extract from the Holy Quran.1 َو اَل ٍبْطَر َّو اَل ٍسِباَي اَّلِا ْيِف ٍبٰتِك ٍنْيِبُّم َو اَل ٍبْطَر َّو اَل ٍسِباَي اَّلِا ْيِف ٍبٰتِك ٍنْيِبُّم It is a boundless ocean in terms of its verities and insights and in the form of its eloquence and fluency.Had it been the com- pilation of man, it would have exposed a pattern of superficial whims, but its style is unique and altogether different and dis- tinct from human styles.Despite its lofty themes, it has abso- lutely no affectation or ostentation.It claims that it is for the unlettered.And yet the amazing fact is that, while on the sur- face it is for the unlettered, its core can satiate everyone.The Wisdom of Repetition in S u rah ar-Ra h m a n Khaw a ja [Kam a l-ud-D i n] Sahib asked why there is repetition in S u rah ar-Ra h m a n.The Promised Messiah as said: This kind of assiduous unremitting speech is a distinctive hall- mark of the Word of Allah the Exalted.It is in the nature of man that he can memorize rhythmical words quickly.That is indeed why He has said: 2 َو ْدَقَل اَنْرَّسَي َنٰاْرُقْلا ِرْكِّذلِل َو ْدَقَل اَنْرَّسَي َنٰاْرُقْلا ِرْكِّذلِل 1.(Nor is there a grain in the deep darkness of the earth), nor anything green or dry, but is recorded in a clear Book ( S u rah al-An‘ a m, 6:60).[Publisher] 2.S u rah al-Qamar, 54:18 [Publisher]

Page 535

30 September 1905 497 Meaning, and indeed We have made the Quran easy to remember.Keep in mind that there is a beauty in everything from Allah the Exalted, so is it not a requisite that beauty be inher- ent in His Word as well? This is one beauty of it.If the Glorious Quran had been inarticulate, what would have been the benefit from it? Human nature would not have been drawn to it at all.Marvellously wondrous creatures are seen among the crea- tions of Allah the Exalted.Going to the museum, some animals are seen that look like a beautiful splash of colours.Glancing upon all these aspects, it comes to be known that colourful cre- ation is a norm of God Almighty.It has even been observed that there are some animals which lay eggs themselves, but other animals hatch them.The quail lays its eggs but places them in the crow’s nest.Hence, the more one observes the creations of God and the actions of God, the greater his amazement.In the same way, there are endless mysteries in His words, which can be discovered through the lens of Allah’s works.Hadrat Hakeemul-Ummat [Sage of the Ummah— Hadrat Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen] submitted that the poet and the one given to eloquent speech cannot object to this style of expression at all because they them- selves have to assiduously adhere to it.Then Hadrat H ujjatull a h 1 said in this continuing discussion: 2 ِّيَاِبَف ِءٓاَلٰا اَمُكِّبَر ِنٰبِّذَكُت ِّيَاِبَف ِءٓاَلٰا اَمُكِّبَر ِنٰبِّذَكُت has been used for reminding over and over again.Do not consider just this repetition; there are other 1.Lit.‘the Proof of Allah’, an honorific title of the Promised Messiah as [Publisher] 2.Which, then, of the favours of your Lord will you twain deny, O men and Jinn? ( S u rah ar-Ra h m a n, 55:14) [Publisher]

Page 536

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 498 repetitions in the Holy Quran as well.I myself like repetition for this very reason.If someone looks at my writings, he will find this repetition in abundance.A person unaware of the truth will consider it contrary to eloquence and will claim that it was written out of forgetfulness.However, this is not the case.My concern is that the reader may have forgotten what was written earlier.This is why I remind him over and over again, hoping that his eyes might open up at some point.1.ِ ت ا ْنِّیَ ِال َب ُ ل َا م ْـ ع َ اَلْ َا ا م ـ نَ ِ ا.ِ ت ا ْنِّیَ ِال َب ُ ل َا م ْـ ع َ اَلْ َا ا م ـ نَ ِ ا [ Verily, deeds are judged by their intentions].Besides, criticizing repetition is without merit for the rea- son that it is in human nature that repetition is needed for memorization.Why was ٰی ل ْ ع َ اَلْ َ ا َبِّی َ ر َ ن َا ح ْـ ب ُ س ٰی ل ْ ع َ اَلْ َ ا َبِّی َ ر َ ن َا ح ْـ ب ُ س [Holy is my Lord, the Most High] and ُ م ْ ی َظ ٰع ْ ل َ ا َبِّی َ ر َ ن َا ح ْـ ب ُ س ُ م ْ ی َظ ٰع ْ ل َ ا َبِّی َ ر َ ن َا ح ْـ ب ُ س [Holy is my Lord, the Most Great] made to be repeated [in the five daily Prayers]; saying it once was not enough? No.The wisdom behind this is that rep- etition itself has an impact; it stirs up alertness even in the most dormant of faculties.That is why Allah the Exalted has said: 2 َواوُرُكْذا َهّٰللا اًرْيِثَك ْمُكَّلَعَّل َنْوُحِلْفُت َواوُرُكْذا َهّٰللا اًرْيِثَك ْمُكَّلَعَّل َنْوُحِلْفُت Meaning that, remember Allah the Exalted much that you may prosper.Just as when a mental connection for something exists and much repetition preserves it in the memory, in the same way, when there is a spiritual connection, there is also a need for rep- etition and without repetition, that spiritual connection and relationship cannot be maintained.And then the truth is that it all depends on the intention.The person who recites only 1.S a hih al-Bukh a r i , Kit a b Bad’ul-Wa hi, B a b Kaifa K a na Bad’ul-Wa hi il a Ras u l- lill a hi, Hadith 1 [Publisher] 2.S u rah al-Anf a l, 8:46 [Publisher]

Page 537

30 September 1905 499 to memorize stays at that stage, but the person who so wishes, succeeds in enhancing his spiritual connection.Hadrat Imam Jafar, may Allah be pleased with him, says that I recite a verse [of the Holy Quran] so many times that eventually, it descends upon me as wa hi [revelation].Sufis are also of the same opin- ion, and the meaning of: ًا ر ْ ی ِ ث َ ك َ هّٰللّٰ ُوا ا ر ُ ك ْ ذ َا و ًا ر ْ ی ِ ث َ ك َ هّٰللّٰ ُوا ا ر ُ ك ْ ذ َا و is to remember Him so much that the name of Allah the Exalted becomes ingrained in the memory.It is common in the manner of speech of the Prophets, peace be on them, that they describe the same matter repeat- edly and in different ways.Their primary objective is to benefit people.I notice it too, and those who read my books know that if four pages of any of my books are perused, I would have made the same point fifty times.Verily, my intention is that perhaps the reader may not have pondered over it the first time and may have gone over it cursorily.This is precisely the wisdom underlying repetition and reit- eration in the Holy Quran.It is merely the empty logic of fools who say that repeated reiteration results in a loss of eloquence.They may go on saying so.The purpose of the Holy Quran is to heal one who is sick.It will most certainly give medication to the patient over and over again.If this principle is invalid, then why do those who raise these objections repeatedly administer medication to someone among them who falls sick? And why do they exercise repetition in their food, clothing, etc., in the recurring cycles of day and night? A few days ago I had read in a newspaper that an Englishman had committed suicide simply because he could not bear the same prescribed diet and routine day and night.

Page 538

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 500 The True Nature of the Miracles of Jesus An observation was made regarding the miracles of Jesus, that the explanation provided in Iz a l a [ -e-Auh a m ] implies their denial.The Promised Messiah as said: This is indeed strange that it should be considered a denial.Or is it, in fact, an acknowledgement? The miracles of Jesus have actually been acknowledged, and we acknowledge even now that extraordinary marvels were shown by Jesus, peace be on him.It is, however, true that I, as the H akam [Arbiter], have exposed the true nature of those miracles as revealed to me by God Almighty.So I do not care at all if these people curse me for it or say whatever they want.If these people reject what I say, they do not reject me, but they reject the Holy Quran because whatever I have written, I have not written it from my personal self.I have written it only based on the Holy Quran.Is it not true that the Holy Quran has clearly stated that those who have indeed died do not come back? What is the meaning of: 1 ُكِسْمُيَف ْيِتَّلا ىٰضَق اَهْيَلَع َتْوَمْلا ُكِسْمُيَف ْيِتَّلا ىٰضَق اَهْيَلَع َتْوَمْلا Thus, if I said that the dead whom Jesus resurrected were not really dead and do not come back as decreed by the verse: 2 ُكِسْمُيَف ْيِتَّلا ىٰضَق اَهْيَلَع َتْوَمْلا ُكِسْمُيَف ْيِتَّلا ىٰضَق اَهْيَلَع َتْوَمْلا then what evil have I committed? How does this prove denial of the miracles? 1.And then He retains those against which He has decreed death ( S u rah az-Zumar, 39:43).[Publisher] 2.And then He retains those against which He has decreed death ( S u rah az-Zumar, 39:43).[Publisher]

Page 539

30 September 1905 501 It does not prove my denial of miracles.However, it does prove the denial of the Holy Quran by one who raises such an objection because this fact is affirmed, not in one place, not in two places, but in many places of the Holy Quran.It is said at another place: 1 َو ٌمٰرَح ىٰلَع ٍةَيْرَق ۤاَهٰنْكَلْهَا ْمُهَّنَا اَل َنْوُعِجْرَي َو ٌمٰرَح ىٰلَع ٍةَيْرَق ۤاَهٰنْكَلْهَا ْمُهَّنَا اَل َنْوُعِجْرَي Now, tell me that when Allah the Exalted clearly explains the fact that a person who has literally died does not come back, then how egregious a revolt is it against the teachings of the Holy Quran that the judgement be pronounced—like it or not—that a particular individual used to do just that! One should be fearful of God.Show deference to Allah the Exalted the moment such words are uttered from your mouth.Yes, it is true that some people appear exactly as if dead, and no hope of life is left for them.Only their breathing remains.Every avenue of remedy is blocked.At that time, Allah the Exalted revives such a dead person purely by His grace through the prayers of one of His servants.This, also, is the revival of the dead.Such examples are found here as well.Those who have seen Naww a b Sahib’s son, ‘Abdur-Ra hi m, can attest to what his condition was.There was no hope left for his life 2.Similarly, my son Mubarak himself had reached such a state that the family members had even recited: 3 اَّنِا ِهّٰلِل َو ۤاَّنِا ِهْيَلِا َنْوُعِجٰر اَّنِا ِهّٰلِل َو ۤاَّنِا ِهْيَلِا َنْوُعِجٰر 1.And it is an inviolable law for a township which We have destroyed that they shall not return ( S u rah al-Anbiy a ’, 21:96).[Publisher] 2.By the grace of the Almighty I myself witnessed this dead one being restored to life.(Editor al- H akam ) 3.Surely, to Allah we belong and to Him shall we return ( S u rah al-Baqarah, 2:157).[Publisher]

Page 540

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 502 for him, but Allah the Exalted brought him back to life.This is the revival of the dead.Besides this, there is also a revival of the spiritually dead.Those who are unaware of the guidance of Allah the Exalted and whose life is a life of misguidance, are also, in fact, ‘dead’ because they have died spiritually.For such people to become guided is their coming back to life.This is the true essence of reviving the dead which the Holy Quran has set forth, and it is in perfect accordance with this that I have expounded upon it, having received the knowledge from God Almighty.Now, if this is the denial of miracles, then such an accuser should him- self realize that he is not declaring me a denier, but is himself repudiating and rejecting the Holy Quran.How naive and ignorant it is that a person should adopt a style and speech which attacks the Holy Quran and the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him! I am amazed at what these people do.Are the miracles of Jesus dear to them or the Word of God Almighty and the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him? If they can leave the Word of God and the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, for the miracles of Jesus, they may, but we cannot do this and abandon the Word of God Almighty and insult the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.If the entire world abandons me over this belief, then let it abandon me so—I care not the least, for God stands with me.They would have had the right to criticize me the moment I had gone against the Word of God Almighty.However, when I speak in perfect accord with the Word of God Almighty, then raising an objection is to object against the Word of God Almighty—not against me.If Jesus literally used to raise the dead—that is, such dead ones as had come under ىٰضَق اَهْيَلَع َتْوَمْلا ىٰضَق اَهْيَلَع َتْوَمْلا

Page 541

30 September 1905 503 [the decree of death]—then why did he not bring Elijah back to life to spare the Jews from stumbling, while simultaneously saving himself from the suffering on the cross? Likewise, Sa‘d i used to hold the same conviction, and this conviction is verily true.No Muslim of exalted rank can ever be opposed to it.Sa‘d i says: رگد�ی�دے ابز رُمدہ رگ ہک وہ ی�ودن �پ� و ق�ب�یلہ رسباےئ وبدے رت تخس م�ی�راث رد �اودن ش وخ�ی� رمگ ز را واراثں There would have been outrage if the dead had returned to their family and the houses of their kinsfolk; Returning the legacy would have been more difficult for the heirs than the death of their own kindred.1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.40, p.9, 10, dated 17 November 1905

Page 542

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 504 The Pure Words of the Promised Messiah as (In an individual’s own words) UNDATED 1 Man and Adam The Promised Messiah as said: Allah the Exalted said that man should become Adam.By ‘Adam’ is meant the perfect human being.When man becomes a perfect Adam, Allah the Exalted commands the angels to prostrate (in obedience), and Allah the Exalted accomplishes each of his tasks through the means of angels.Nevertheless, to become a perfect Adam, it is incumbent that man forge a sin- cere and strong bond with God.When a person performs every movement and every pause under the command of God, then God becomes his Guardian and Custodian, and then no one can interfere in his affairs with hostility.But for the man who pays no heed to God’s 1.These discourses and sayings of the Promised Messiah as are recorded un- der the above heading on page 4 of al- H akam, vol.9, no.5.The name of the late Muhammad Khan appears at the end of the writing.It appears that Respected Muhammad Khan heard these discourses and sayings of the Promised Messiah, peace and blessings be on him, at some gathering and captured them in his own words and sent them to al- H akam for publication.(Compiler)

Page 543

UNDATED 505 commandments, God does not care for him either, as is evident from the verse: 1 َو اَل ُفاَخَي اَهٰبْقُع َو اَل ُفاَخَي اَهٰبْقُع Meaning that when He comes to punish the disobedient, He punishes them with such indifference as not to show regard for even the fate of their children after their disobedient parents are afflicted with destruction, as is set forth in this verse: 2 اَم اُؤَبْعَي ْمُكِب ْيِّبَر ْوَل اَل ْمُكُؤٓاَعُد اَم اُؤَبْعَي ْمُكِب ْيِّبَر ْوَل اَل ْمُكُؤٓاَعُد Meaning that, why would God care about you if you do not strive to obey Him, and view His commandments with indifference? The Promised Messiah as said: Millions of goats and sheep are slaughtered in the world, but no one sits beside them and cries—what is the reason for this? Precisely for the reason that they have no relationship with God.Similarly, no one cares in heaven about the death of a per- son who does not have a genuine bond with Him.If a man has a true relationship with God, then he is the best of creation.Otherwise, he is worse than the worms.Man possesses two loves.One love is with Divine command- ments (if he has it, then he is a perfect Adam.Otherwise, he is a dead worm).And the second is with Divine creation.It is seen in the world that many innocent people are imprisoned and subjected to cruel transgressions.The reason is that they do not 1.S u rah ash-Shams, 91:16 [Publisher] 2.S u rah al-Furq a n, 25:78 [Publisher]

Page 544

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 506 fully care about God’s commandments, do not seek refuge with Him through prayers, and are totally heedless of the Shariah.The result of this is that God Almighty is also indifferent towards them.If they had a true relationship with God, then it would never have been possible that He would leave His friend in the hands of his enemies like this because He has made the promise that: 1 ُّيِلَو َنْيِنِمْؤُمْلا ُّيِلَو َنْيِنِمْؤُمْلا And, 2 ُنْحَن ْمُكُؤٰٓيِلْوَا يِف ِةوٰيَحْلا اَيْنُّدلا َو يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا ُنْحَن ْمُكُؤٰٓيِلْوَا يِف ِةوٰيَحْلا اَيْنُّدلا َو يِف ِةَرِخٰاْلا Adam, peace be on him, was a perfect human being, so the angels were commanded to prostrate (in obedience).In the same way, if each one of us becomes Adam, he, too, would merit that angels prostrate.No Man is More Perfect than the Holy Prophet, may Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon Him The Promised Messiah as said: Who could be a more perfect human being than Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him? Look! When he sacrificed his life, his wealth, his living and dying for the Lord of all the worlds—that is, when 1.Allah is the friend of believers ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:69).[Publisher] 2.We are your friends in this life and in the Hereafter ( S u rah Ha M i m as-Sajdah, 41:32).[Publisher]

Page 545

UNDATED 507 he became entirely God’s—how God became his and how He helped him with the angels! If He had not helped him with the angels, it would not have been possible for an orphan to prevail against the world.He was indeed the greatest practitioner of the commandment: 1 َواوُرُكْذا َهّٰللا اًرْكِذ اًرْيِثَك َواوُرُكْذا َهّٰللا اًرْكِذ اًرْيِثَك Meaning that, at the time of battle, when a man is frothing from the mouth, ablaze with rage, even then, he is commanded to only strike someone while remembering God.This even against the enemies of the Faith who had slaughtered hundreds of his Companions ra.Upon the conquest of Makkah, how glorious his remembrance of God and what amazing mercy he exemplified! The Essence of Divine Remembrance The Promised Messiah as said: Man can become God’s if he remains engaged in Divine remem- brance every hour of the day and night.Divine remembrance does not mean that he should hold the tasb ih [rosary] in hand, but remembrance means that, upon starting any activity, he should be mindful that that activity is not against the will of God.When a person becomes perfect in this way, then God becomes his and, according to the requirements of: 2 ُّيِلَو َنْيِنِمْؤُمْلا ُّيِلَو َنْيِنِمْؤُمْلا 1.Remember Allah with much remembrance ( S u rah al-A h z a b, 33:42).[Publisher] 2.Allah is the friend of believers ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:69).[Publisher]

Page 546

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 508 He saves him from grief and sorrow on every occasion.Most people are such that, on the surface, they are human beings, but in a state of kashf [spiritual vision], they are seen as dogs and donkeys.Longevity The Promised Messiah as then said: Nearness and proximity of God and long life are also included in [Divine] blessings ( َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع َتْمَعْنَا ْمِهْيَلَع —[those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings]).Although, the opponents include the Messiah [ Jesus] in this blessing, they deprive the Noble Messenger, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, because they are not ashamed of this doctrine.And a long life can be counted as a blessing insofar as it is mentioned in the Noble Quran: 1 اَّمَا اَم ُعَفْنَي َساَّنلا ُثُكْمَيَف يِف ِضْرَاْلا اَّمَا اَم ُعَفْنَي َساَّنلا ُثُكْمَيَف يِف ِضْرَاْلا And,.2 اَم اُؤَبْعَي ْمُكِب ْيِّبَر ْوَل اَل ْمُكُؤٓاَعُد اَم اُؤَبْعَي ْمُكِب ْيِّبَر ْوَل اَل ْمُكُؤٓاَعُد Meaning that, a beneficial thing is blessed with longevity, and God does not hesitate to destroy those who are unmindful of the Faith.So, it is proven that God does not hasten in bringing 1.But as to that which benefits men, it stays on the earth ( S u rah ar-Ra‘d, 13:18).[Publisher] 2.But for your prayer to Him my Lord would not care for you ( S u rah al-Furq a n, 25:78).[Publisher]

Page 547

UNDATED 509 about the destruction and death of those who are not heedless of the Faith.The [Ahmadiyya] Movement Being on the Pattern of Prophethood The Promised Messiah as said: Our Movement is on the pattern of Prophethood.Just as the Messenger of Allah, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had to confront the Jews and the Christians, in the same way, we also had to confront Muslims possessing the character- istics of the Jews and the Christians.Do these maulaw i s want to win us over with flawed and incorrect logic and weak a ha- d i th and sayings? The Noble Messenger, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, declared all the verses of the Torah and the Gospel that disputed his status of being the H akam [Arbiter] to have been tampered with, or he interpreted them in such a way that they supported his Islamic Movement.He interpreted those verses with God-given discernment and revelation, and he rejected the erroneous interpretations of the People of the Book.The Messenger of Allah, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, did not accept the whole of the existing Torah and Gospel as being correct.Rather, he adjudged many verses to have been altered, and many he interpreted correctly based on his revela- tions.The same is the case with our [Ahmadiyya] Movement.I have come as the H akam.Is it obligatory for the H akam to become a follower of a particular sect? Out of the 72 sects, whose a ha d i th should he accept? The H akam will declare some a ha d i th to be unacceptable and rejected and others to be valid.

Page 548

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 510 The Only Way to Safeguard against Atrocities The Promised Messiah as said: A great many atrocities are inflicted upon the oppressed, and we do not see the oppressors being taken to task before us.The reason for this has also been set forth by God Almighty in this very verse: 1 اَم اُؤَبْعَي ْمُكِب ْيِّبَر ْوَل اَل ْمُكُؤٓاَعُد اَم اُؤَبْعَي ْمُكِب ْيِّبَر ْوَل اَل ْمُكُؤٓاَعُد Meaning that, what does God care about you if you are neglect- ful of your supplications and Divine worship? Let cruelties and transgression be perpetrated upon the oppressed, no care will be shown regarding them until those who are oppressed foster a genuine bond with God by means of treading upon the straight path.And the oppression of the oppressed occurs because the oppressed one is himself like a sacrificial goat or a worm as he does not have a true relationship with God.Otherwise, is it possible that God should be the guarantor of his life here and in the Hereafter and thus responsible for his safety, and yet allow the attack of any cruel opposition to succeed against him? 2 1.But for your prayer to Him my Lord would not care for you ( S u rah al-Furq a n, 25:78).[Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.5, p.4,5, dated 10 February 1905

Page 549

UNDATED 511 UNDATED The Sign of the Truthfulness of the Appointee of God The great sign of the truthfulness of a righteous person and an Appointee of Allah is that Allah the Exalted gives him news of the unseen.Moreover, there is a power in those tidings that is not given to others.The news an astrologer gives does not have that power and majesty that the tidings given to the Appointee have.In addition, the news given by the Appointee is such that it could not possibly be based on intuition and guesswork.For example, the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had made the prophecy of his success and the failure and frustration of his enemies during his life in Makkah, which was a life of utter helplessness and lack of resources.Looking at the condition at that time of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings be upon him, could any intelligent person and states- man predict that this person would succeed and that nation which is determined to oppose him shall fail in disgrace? But then, look what the outcome was.Surely, this is a mighty Sign that is given to the Appointee [of God].The Fate of Christianity and the Future of Islam The attacks on Islam by Christians in this century occurred very quickly.Their insolence and mischief increased substantially.If Allah the Exalted had willed, He could have ended their hostile actions instantaneously, but He wishes to manifest His verdict

Page 550

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 512 like a bright sunny day.The time has now come for the truth of this religion to be made manifest to the world.This is the final battle of Satan with Adam.The angels of Allah are with Adam, and now Satan will be killed forever.I believe with certainty that even if there was no initiative on my part to remove this corpse worshipping, and even if God Almighty had not sent me, even then, the condition of this reli- gion had become such that it would have melted away on its own like salt.I see the help and support that God is showing for Islam, and I also see the scene of death that is about to befall this religion of the Cross.This religion is based merely on a cursed piece of wood that has been eaten away by termites, and this rotten wood can no longer withstand the powerful arguments of Islam.The foundations of this edifice [of Christianity] have become hollow.Now, the time is coming when the attention of the people of Europe and America will suddenly turn to Islam and having become disgusted with this religion of corpse wor- ship, they will accept Islam, the true religion, to be the means of their salvation.Islamic, Christian, and A ryah Perspectives Pertaining to God The believers of Tau hi d [Oneness of God] possess a special awe and magnificence about them, which an idolater does not have because his heart continues to indict him.His faith is based not on Divine knowledge, but on conjectures and delusions.For example, Christians have made Yas u ‘ [ Jesus Christ] into God, but no such characteristic has been shown until today, 2,000 years later, that Yas u ‘ has and other human beings do not.

Page 551

UNDATED 513 Rather, the more we consider his condition as described by the Gospel, the more we find him to be a great example of human weaknesses.A significant distinction is that of miracles of extraordinary power, but we do not find miracles of extraordinary power in the life of Yas u ‘.Even if we accept some as per the statements of Christians, we emphatically claim that miracles of extraordi- nary power of the same kind are mentioned in the Bible con- cerning the earlier Prophets that are mightier than the miracles of Yas u ‘.What, then, is his distinction? What was it [about him] for which he was accepted as God? If the attributes of Allah the Exalted are described in a gathering where Aryas, Christians and Muslims are pres- ent, and if one’s conscience is not dead, everyone except the Muslims will be embarrassed upon describing the attributes of God Almighty [according to their own beliefs].For example, will an A ryah be pleased to say that: ‘I believe in a God who did not create even a single particle of the universe, that He is not the creator of my soul and body, and that whatever I receive I get it as the fruit of my own deeds and actions.There is no gift or grace from God Almighty; my God can never grant me eternal salvation; it is incumbent upon me to remain trapped in the cycle of incarnation becoming insects and worms.’? Or will the Christian be pleased by declaring that: ‘I believe in a God who was born in the household of Joseph the carpenter in the village called Nazareth like ordinary babies and that He used to cry like ordinary children, and at times he was even slapped by his parents because of his weaknesses.He wasn’t even aware of the season for the fruits of a fig tree! He was so given to anger that he would curse even trees.Eventually, due to my sins, he became accursed, being placed on the cross, and cast into Hell for three days.’? Tell me whether he will say these things with joy or would his heart be suffering from within?

Page 552

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 514 However, a Muslim will say with great courage and confi- dence, ‘I believe in the God who is endowed with all the per- fect attributes and is free from all evils and defects.He is Rabb [the Lord].He is Ra h m a n [the Gracious] who bestows without being asked.He does not allow the fruits of genuine efforts to perish.He is the Living, the Self-Subsisting and All-Sustaining, the Most Merciful God.He bestows eternal salvation.His favour shall never be cut off.’ So when a Muslim describes the attributes of his God, he will never be embarrassed.And this is the grace of God Almighty upon us.There are so many other similar things.In short, having believed in the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, we shall never be embar- rassed in front of anyone.Miracles of Jesus Christ Dowie has thoroughly exposed the true nature of the Messiah’s miracles.He claims that he also cures diseases in the same way that Yas u‘ Mas ih [ Jesus Christ] used to do.And the strangest thing is that he is not ashamed when a person does not get well; rather, he says that Yas u‘ Mas ih , too, could not cure such and such a person.Curing an illness is not something one can boast about.The Jews also used to cure diseases in that age.There have been many people in India of this type, and even in this age there are thou- sands of heretics and atheists who can cure diseases because it is an art and a skill for which it is not even necessary that the prac- titioner of this art believes in God or has pious conduct.Just as righteous conduct and godliness are not prerequisites for acquiring other forms of learning, it is not needed for this one either.That is, if a person practices the rules of mathematics,

Page 553

UNDATED 515 regardless of whether he is an atheist or a monotheistic wor- shipper of God, it will not create any obstacle for him to learn those rules.On the contrary, however, the spiritual skills that Islam teaches, purity in deeds, honesty, and loyalty, are necessary.Without these, one cannot attain these things.This is indeed why the ones cured by Christ, the healer, soon died, but those who were revived by the one who taught: 1 ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز ْدَق َحَلْفَا ْنَم اَهىّٰكَز are still alive today and death can never overtake them.The Noble Companions [of the Holy Prophet s as ] and the Disciples of Jesus It is embarrassing even to present the disciples [of Jesus] in com- parison to the Noble Companions [of the Holy Prophet s as ], may Allah be pleased with them all.You will not see even a single such sentence praising the apostles in the whole Gospel that says they gave their lives in my [ Jesus’] way.Rather, quite to the contrary, their actions will prove to be such as revealing that they were irresolute to the extreme, treacherous, disloyal, and materialistic.Meanwhile, the Noble Companions ra dis- played such sincerity in the way of Allah the Exalted and His Messenger that they heard the acclamation: 2 َيِضَر ُهّٰللا ْمُهْنَع َو اْوُضَر ُهْنَع َيِضَر ُهّٰللا ْمُهْنَع َو اْوُضَر ُهْنَع This is the lofty station that the Companions ra attained— Allah the Exalted became pleased with them, and they became 1.He indeed truly prospers who purifies it ( S u rah ash-Shams, 91:10).[Publisher] 2.Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him ( S u rah al-Bayyinah, 98:9).[Publisher]

Page 554

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 516 pleased with Allah the Exalted.The merits and excellences of this lofty station defy expression in words.To become pleased with Allah the Exalted, cannot be attained by everyone; it is, in fact, the highest level of trust in Allah, cutting oneself off from the world—contentment and resignation to the will of God, where a person no longer has any misgivings and complaints about his Supreme Lord.And Allah the Exalted being pleased with His servant depends on the perfect sincerity and loyalty of the servant and the highest degree of his purity and piety and perfect obedience.From this, one learns that the Companions ra had completed all the stages of ma‘arifat [divine cognisance] and sul u k [journey to God].If you search for an example of this among the disciples [of Jesus Christ], you will never find it.Therefore, it is not pru- dent to be pleased merely with the healing of the sick.One who craves spiritual excellence cannot be happy with these things.That is why I desire that you purify your heart and develop such a relationship with God Almighty that that Beneficent Supreme Lord becomes pleased with you, and you become pleased with Him.Then He will endow your body and your words with such blessings that even those who cure ailments will be astounded and humbled upon witnessing them.A Point of Profound Insight In the Holy Quran, there is no attribute in the form of an object associated with the name of God Almighty.He is Qudd u s [the Holy One] but not m‘a su m [protected] because the word m‘a su m shows that someone else is His protector.But the fact is that Almighty Allah is the Perfect and Holy God in His Being, and He alone is God, the One with no partner; so who can be His saviour?

Page 555

UNDATED 517 A Rebuking Reply Once, Mufti Muhammad Sa diq was reading the booklet Begunah i Mas ih [i.e.‘The Sinless Christ’] to a group sitting with the Promised Messiah as.At one point in the booklet, the author attacked the pure character of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, simply because the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, had gotten married.The Promised Messiah as said: Alas, these people make such absurd objections of which no right-minded person can approve.By saying such things, these people are asking for a rebuke.If they had only considered, before raising this objection, that while they claim the life of a person who associated with women of disrepute and who were not related to him to be immaculate and the life of God, and yet they criticize one who married someone lawfully? Is this not shameful? He should read the Gospel for himself and also consider the blessings of the Atonement that Europe has inher- ited as its moral impact; only then should he open his mouth to criticize Islam.One with so much filth in his house should feel embarrassed.1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.19, p.9, dated 31 May 1905

Page 556

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 518 Undated 1 The Worldliness of this Age It is a pity that although this world is transitory, lasting just a few days, such efforts are made for it as if one will never depart.How oblivious and naive man is that despite seeing manifestly that no one stays here permanently, he still does not wake up.How wonderful it would have been if the so-called elites were to pay attention to this.The world’s condition is becoming stranger, causing a compassionate heart to tremble.Some people are openly desirous of the world, and all their efforts and struggles are limited to the material world.But there are others who, although they, too, are after this contemptible world, place the mantle of religion over it.When this mantle is lifted, that same filth and stench are found.This group is more dangerous and harmful than that first one.Most people become atheists when they see the condition of these [so-called] religious people because their deeds have nothing to do with their words.When the listeners hear their talk and then see their actions, they lose their faith entirely and become atheists.1.These discourses and sayings of the Promised Messiah as which are undated are published by the Editor of al- H akam under the heading ‘A Page from the Old Notebook’.It appears that these are from some date prior to 1905.And Allah knows best.(Compiler)

Page 557

Undated 519 The Reason for the Establishment of the Ahmadiyya Movement I see that this is the very condition of almost all the scholars at this time.The condition of most of them is reflective of: 1 َمِل َنْوُلْوُقَت اَم اَل َنْوُلَعْفَت َمِل َنْوُلْوُقَت اَم اَل َنْوُلَعْفَت and faith in the Holy Quran is confined only to the lips.Otherwise, people have transgressed beyond the authority of the Holy Quran.It is found in a ha d i th that a time would come when the Quran would be lifted to heaven.I know for cer- tain that that time has indeed come.Where is the true purity and taqw a [righteousness] that comes from acting upon the Holy Quran today? Why would God have established this Movement if the condition had not become such? Our adversaries cannot comprehend this, but they will eventually come to see that our truth will become evident like a bright sunny day.God Almighty is Himself preparing a Jam a ‘at that will believe in the Holy Quran.Every type of contamina- tion will be cast out from it, and a pure group will be created, and this is that very Jam a ‘at.That is why I urge you to fully comply with the commandments of God Almighty and bring about such a change in your lives as the Noble Companions [of the Holy Prophet s as ] did.It should never happen that someone stumbles upon seeing your condition.Yes, I also say that it is the duty of every person to dissoci- ate himself from the way of fabrication and falsehood.So, look and examine this Movement on the precept of Prophethood.I know that when the grace of God Almighty descends, and it 1.Why do you say what you do not do? ( S u rah a s - S aff, 61:3) [Publisher]

Page 558

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 520 rains upon the earth, useful and beneficial herbs and plants are brought forth in the world, but poisonous plants are also pro- duced along with them.The word of God Almighty is descend- ing at this time, and the gates of heaven are open.Since a divine Movement has been established, it was essen- tial that false claimants and fabricators accompany it, which lead many astray.Therefore, it is the duty of every person at this time to pray for success in this endeavour and remain engaged in prayers.Our Movement is based on definitive texts of the Quran and Hadith.Then, to support and affirm this Movement, Allah the Exalted has given us a seal of earthly and heavenly Signs.Remember well that a person who comes from God Almighty is given a seal, and that is the seal of Muhammad, which the short-sighted opponents have failed to comprehend.I say with great certainty and conviction that the excel- lences of Prophethood climaxed upon the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.That person is a liar and a fabricator who establishes any dispensation in opposition to him, presents any truth after parting ways from his prophet- hood, and abandons the fountain of his prophethood.I declare openly that the person is cursed who believes in someone apart from the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, to be a prophet and breaks his Khatam-e-Nubuwwat [Seal of Prophethood].This is indeed the reason why no such prophet can come after the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, who does not have that same seal of Muhammad’s prophethood.This is indeed the mistake made by the Muslims who have an opinion different from us, and they bring down the Israeli Prophet from heaven by breaking the seal of Khatm- e-Nubuwwat.In contrast, I say that it is but a small miracle of the power of holiness of the Holy Prophet, may peace and

Page 559

Undated 521 blessings of Allah be upon him, and his s as eternal prophethood that even after 1300 years, the Promised Messiah comes with that same seal of [Muhammad’s] prophethood in his Ummah, trained and educated by him.If this belief is kufr [disbelief ], then I cherish this kufr.But these people whose minds are enveloped in darkness, who have not been given a share of the light of Prophethood, cannot comprehend it and call it kufr, whereas it is that which proves the excellence and continuity of life of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Signs for the Support and Affirmation of the Appointees of God In short, Allah the Exalted gives a sign of prophethood to every Appointee [of God] and righteous person, and these are those earthly and heavenly Signs that appear in his support and attest to his truth.It is the grace of God that He has shown, not one or two, but millions upon millions of Signs for my support and validation, if only they could see.Then there are rational arguments to support and validate me and the truth of this Movement.Alas! If these people were not familiar with the Quranic texts and a ha d i th and could not see the earthly and heavenly Signs that were manifested at my hand as proof of my veracity, they could have at least used their intellects.It is precisely concerning such people that mention is made in the Holy Quran that when they will enter Hell, their eyes will open up, and they will become aware of their mistake.Then they will say:

Page 560

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 522 1 ْوَل اَّنُك ُعَمْسَن ْوَا ُلِقْعَن اَم اَّنُك ْۤيِف ِبٰحْصَا ِرْيِعَّسلا ْوَل اَّنُك ُعَمْسَن ْوَا ُلِقْعَن اَم اَّنُك ْۤيِف ِبٰحْصَا ِرْيِعَّسلا Alas! If we had listened and then acted wisely, we would not have become inmates of Hell.Need of the Time as an Argument I say that even if other matters are not considered, the need of the time alone is such that it sets a seal upon my truth.At this time of upheaval and war, when Christians have decided to annihilate Islam and are attacking it from every direction and in every way, they are publishing thousands upon hundreds of thousands of newspapers and magazines against it because Islam is an obstacle and a barrier in their way.Islam alone adds bitterness to their [life of ] luxury.The newspapers of Europe proclaim it openly, and their top advis- ers and analysts identify Islam as the only obstacle in their progress.In such a situation, how can the people who live in their reclusive huts know and understand the extent to which Christians are focused on the total destruction of Islam? They see that every day a few people become Muslims.They think that Islam is progressing.They are unaware of the attacks taking place on the holy religion of Islam in differ- ent ways.The extremely destructive fire of Christianity has already engulfed the house of Islam: 2.9 million [Muslims] have already succumbed to this fire.They were born in Muslim households and were counted as the dear children of Islam but now stand and preach in opposition to the Holy Prophet, may 1.S u rah al-Mulk, 67:11 [Publisher]

Page 561

Undated 523 peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.These are those who are open enemies.Then there is a large number of people who have not openly become Christians, but there is no doubt in this either that they have no love or attachment to Islam.They laugh and mock the beliefs and practices of Islam.They are engaged daily in trying somehow to modify the commandments of Islam regarding Prayer and Fasting as far as possible and to create such an Islam that is of their liking and designed by them, which they are the founders of, even if it is apart from the Islam taught by the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.The condition of these people is not far behind the Christians in any way.They openly wear their uniform.I do not understand why they wear the uniform of the enemy of the Faith if they have love and affection for Islam.Test this Truth against the Standard of the Prophetic Precept If someone hates our Jam a ‘at, so be it.However, at the very least, out of jealousy for the honour of Islam and on account of the current state of Islam, it is also absolutely necessary that such an individual search and identify the Jam a ‘at that is engaged in breaking the Cross with proofs and arguments and fresh Signs and miracles of God Almighty.Nevertheless, I proclaim that no matter where you go—east, west, north, south—you will not find a trace of any such Jam a ‘at except mine.This is so because God Almighty has sent only me as His Appointee for this purpose.Upon hearing my claim, do not act out mistrust and mis- chief.Rather, you should ponder upon it and gauge its veracity

Page 562

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 524 upon the standard of prophetic precept.A man who buys a pot for even as little as a penny still takes care of it.Then why do they start to hurl abuse immediately upon hearing our words without giving it serious thought? This is a highly inappropri- ate matter.Evaluate my claim in the way that I have proposed.And then, if you find me to be a liar even by using this method, you can abandon me with regret.But I tell you most assuredly that I am not a fabricator.I am not a liar.Rather, I am that very one promised by the Prophets, to whom the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, has sent his sal a m [salutation of peace].I am that very Promised Messiah who was to come in the 14th century and who is also the Mahdi.Only he accepts me whom Allah the Exalted grants the seeing eye through His grace.This Jam a ‘at is now growing day by day.God desires for it to grow, and so it will grow.And grow it definitely will.1 1.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.20, p.2, dated 10 June 1905

Page 563

Undated 525 Undated 1 The Stature of H ujjatull a h When a person is at the rank of H ujjatull a h, then Allah the Exalted Himself becomes his limbs.This is precisely the mean- ing of: 2 اَم ُقِطْنَي ِنَع ىٰوَهْلا اَم ُقِطْنَي ِنَع ىٰوَهْلا And this happens when a person becomes a perfectly obedient and faithful servant of Allah the Exalted.He is completely at peace with the will of Allah the Exalted.His every motion, or lack thereof, is with Allah’s permission and command.It is in that state that this verse becomes applicable to him: 3 اَم ُقِطْنَي ِنَع ىٰوَهْلا اَم ُقِطْنَي ِنَع ىٰوَهْلا And this station was fully and completely attained by our Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Meaning of Makr The word makr [strategem] has been used by Allah the Exalted for Jesus, peace be on him.Then this same word has also come 1.These discourses and sayings of the Promised Messiah as are also published undated by the Editor of al- H akam under the heading ‘A Page from the Old Notebook’.(Compiler) 2.Nor does he speak out of his own desire ( S u rah an-Najm, 53:4).[Publisher] 3.Nor does he speak out of his own desire ( S u rah an-Najm, 53:4).[Publisher]

Page 564

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 526 for the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.And there is also a revelation about me in Bar a h i n - e-Ahmadiyya.The range of makr extends only as far as the lim- its of human machinations and plans.But when it is not like human plans, it is supernatural and not makr.The plans that the disbelievers hatched regarding the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him—they remained completely frustrated and unsuccessful in them, and Allah the Exalted miraculously saved him following His promise.The Tenet of Bur u z Religion can never flourish unless there occurs a bur u z [reap- pearance by way of reflection] of its spirituality.Therefore, it was necessary for the success of Islam and for its objective to be accomplished that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, passed away and be placed inside the grave in the holy city of Madinah.But I am not ready to accept this.And this is indeed what Allah the Exalted has revealed to me, that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, being placed in the grave was like unto a pure grain that has produced many clusters of fruits which are truly reflective of: 1 اَهُلْصَا ٌتِباَث َّو اَهُعْرَف يِف ِءٓاَمَّسلا اَهُلْصَا ٌتِباَث َّو اَهُعْرَف يِف ِءٓاَمَّسلا If someone does not accept this, then it is as if he is acknowl- edging that he s as , God forbid, perished, whereas his blessings 1.It is like a good tree, whose root is firm and whose branches reach into heaven ( S u rah Ibr a h i m, 14:25).[Publisher]

Page 565

Undated 527 and favours had an effect to such an extent that the name of Madinah Taybah was not allowed to remain Yathrib because Yathrib means ‘to perish’.I say with certainty, and Allah the Exalted has manifested this truth upon me that he was like that grain in the dust of Madinah from which thousands of grains sprouted.These people who oppose me are blinded by bigotry and obstinacy and consider him to be like a grain that, God forbid, is moth-eaten.It is the wont of Allah the Exalted since time immemorial that the morals, habits and spiritual concentration of the Prophet are given to someone else, too, who is completely lost in his love and in his obedience.And who has absorbed his perfections and virtues by way of reflection.In such a case, it is as if the appearance of that Prophet is given to him.At that time, his name is that of that Prophet.This is the mystery behind what is written in the Bible that the Messiah will not come until Elijah comes.And at another place, the coming of Elijah is taken to mean someone coming in his character, nature, and power.Therefore, what has been said about the Mahdi, that he will come in the name of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, actually means that he will be the manifestation of the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, by way of shadow and reflection.Objectives of the Advent of Promised Messiah There are two objectives for my advent.For Muslims, it is that they should become established on genuine taqw a [righteous- ness] and purity.They should become such true Muslims as Allah the Exalted has intended in the meaning of Muslim.And for Christians, [my purpose is] that the Cross be broken and

Page 566

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 528 their fabricated God disappear.The world should completely forget him and the One God should be worshipped.Seeing these goals of mine, why do these people oppose me? They should remember that deeds driven by inherent hypocrisy and the vile life of this world will perish through this poison on their own.Can a liar ever succeed? 1 َّنِا َهّٰللا اَل ْيِدْهَي ْنَم َوُه ٌفِرْسُم ٌباَّذَك َّنِا َهّٰللا اَل ْيِدْهَي ْنَم َوُه ٌفِرْسُم ٌباَّذَك The lie of the liar is indeed sufficient to bring about his destruction.But whatever work is for the manifestation and proof of the glory of Allah the Exalted and the blessings of His Messenger, and is a plant planted by the hand of Allah Himself—then the angels do indeed protect it.Who is it that can destroy it? Remember, if my Movement is merely a worldly enterprise, its very name and existence will be wiped out, but if it is from God Almighty—and it most certainly is from Him— it will grow and spread, and the angels will protect it even if the whole world opposes it.Even if a single person is not with me and no one helps, even then, I am certain that this Movement will succeed.I do not worry about the opposition.I consider this, too, to be essential for the progress of my Movement.It has never hap- pened that an Appointee and Khalifah of God Almighty came into the world, and people accepted him quietly and silently.The world is in a strange state.No matter how righteous a nature a person possesses, others do not stop chasing him.They go on raising objections.It is the grace of Allah the Exalted that our Movement is making extraordinary progress.Sometimes, I receive lists of 1.Certainly Allah guides not one who is a transgressor, and a liar.( S u rah al- Mu’min, 40:29).[Publisher]

Page 567

Undated 529 400 or 500 people, and 10–15 requests for Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance] come daily as a routine, and there are others besides who come here and enter the Movement.The Purpose of Establishing the Movement The real purpose of establishing this Movement is indeed that people should get out of the world’s filth and attain true purity and lead the life of angels.Death of Jesus the Messiah The controversy over [ Jesus] the Messiah’s death has been resolved completely.Allah the Exalted has proven his death through His Word and through the admission of [ Jesus] the Messiah himself, peace be on him: 1 اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت اَّمَلَف ْيِنَتْيَّفَوَت And the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, through his experience, witnessed him among the dead on the night of M‘ir a j [Spiritual Ascension].We do not understand the logic of how the person who is still in this realm joined the souls who have passed away from this world.2 1.But since Thou didst cause me to die ( S u rah al-M a ’idah, 5:118).[Publisher] 2.Al- H akam, vol.9, no.25, p.10, 11, dated 17 July 1905

Page 568

Page 569

Prophets & Other Names in This Book The following lists the names of Prophets and others who are men- tioned in the this book, along with their transliteration (with and with- out diacritical marks) and their English equivalents where applicable: Quranic with Diacrtical Marks Biblical Equivalent Quranic without Diacrtical Marks A dam Adam Aadam Ibr a h i m Abraham Ibrahim D a w u d David Dawud Ily a s Elijah Ilyas Ism a ‘ i l Ishmael Isma’il ‘ I s a Jesus Isa Ya h y a John the Baptist Yahya Y u nus Jonah Yunus Y u suf Joseph Yusuf L ut Lot Loot Muhammad Muhammad M u s a’ Moses Musa

Page 570

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 532 Quranic with Diacrtical Marks Biblical Equivalent Quranic without Diacrtical Marks Mas ih Messiah Masih N uh Noah Nooh Ibn-e- Maryam Son of Mary Ibn-e- Maryam Y as u‘ Christ Yasu Id ris Enoch Idris Y a ‘qub Jacob Yaqub Malachi

Page 571

Glossary Abd a l Literally means ‘Substitutes’.Saintly men who act on the behalf of the Prophets in their absence.Such men would always inhabit the world and defend the truth of Islam against its enemies through manifest Signs and arguments.Adh a n The formal call for Islamic daily Prayers.A ha d i th Plural of hadith.Sayings of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Ahmadiyya Muslim Community A Community of Muslims who have accepted the claims of Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad as of Qadian as the Promised Messiah.The Community was established by the Promised Mes- siah as in 1889, and is now under the leadership of his fifth Khalifah, H a d- rat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (may Allah strengthen him).The Community is also known as Jam a ‘at Ahmadiyya.A member of the Community is called an Ahmadi Muslim or an Ahmadi.Allah Allah is the personal name of God in Islam.To show proper rever- ence for Him, the Muslims often add Ta‘ a l a , the Exalted, when saying His Holy name.A m i n A term which literally means, ‘so let it be’ and is used at the end of a supplication to pray that God may accept it.It is similar in meaning to ‘amen’.Am i n An Arabic term that means faith- ful or trustworthy.A nna See Currency Values.Annual Convention (Jalsa Salana) A conference held annually and at- tended by Ahmadi and non-Ahmadi Muslims and other people through- out the world in large numbers.The annual conference was initiated by the Promised Messiah as in 1891.It is known by its original Urdu name, Jalsa Salana.Aqt a b Plural of qu t b, which means the polar star.Metaphorically applied to a saintly leader who guides people out of darkness.A ryah Sam a j A Hindu sect founded by Pundit Swami Dayanand Saraswati in 1875.Their first and foremost belief is that Parmeshwar [God] is not the Creator of matter and souls.Rather, all of these things are eternal and self-subsisting like Parmeshwar.

Page 572

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 534 ‘A s r Late afternoon.One of the five times of the daily obligatory Prayers [i.e.S al a t ] in Islam.Auliy a’ Literally means ‘Friends’ and is the plural of wal i , which is gener- ally used to refer to a saintly person.Shorter version of auliya’ull a h.Bai‘at Oath of allegiance to a religious leader; initiation at the hands of a Prophet or his Khalifah.Baq a Islam recognizes three stages in man’s spiritual journey towards God: The first stage is ا ِفْن ا ِفْن ( fan a —passing away), which is the total annihila- tion of one’s ego for the sake of God; the second stage is قا َب قا َب ( baq a s ubsist - — ence), which denotes a new spiritual life; and the third stage is لقا لقا ( liq a — meeting), which is the state of achiev- ing union with God.Currency Values —The booklet uses ru- pees, a nna and paisa.Rupee was the main unit of currency in India, a nna is 1⁄16 of a rupee and paisa is 1⁄4 of an a nna.Dajj a l A term in Arabic that literally means, ‘the great deceiver’.In Islamic terminology ‘Dajj a l’ refers to those sa- tanic forces that would be unleashed in the Latter Days to oppose the Promised Messiah as and al-Imam al- Mahdi.Dhikr-e-Arrah Literally means the ‘dhikr of the saw’.It is a practice in Su- fism where one utters a recitation that is meant to purify the heart quickly.The raspy manner of recitation sounds like a saw is being used.Dur u d Invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Eid Literally, ‘Happiness that is often renewed.’ Eidul-Fitr marks the end of the month of Ramadan.Eidul-Azha is celebrated to commemorate the will- ingness of Hadrat Ibr a h i m as to sacri- fice his son for God.Fajr Dawn.One of the five times of the daily obligatory Prayers [i.e.S al a t ] in Islam.Fan a see Baq a.Fan a Fill a h A state of being lost in the love of Allah.Furq a n Literally, the ‘Discrimination’.Another name for the Holy Quran, meaning the discrimination between right and wrong.See also page 37 Ha fi z An honorific title in Islam given to individuals who have memorized the entire Quran.Hadith A saying of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.The plural is A ha d i th.H akam Arbiter, Judge.A title given to the Imam Mahdi by the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Hadrat A term of respect used to show honour and reverence for a person of established righteousness and piety.The literal meaning is: His/Her Holi- ness, Worship, Eminence, etc.It is also used for God in the superlative sense.Holy Prophet s as A title used exclusively for the Founder of Islam, Hadrat Muhammad s as.

Page 573

Glossary 535 Holy Quran The final and perfect Scripture revealed by Allah for the guidance of mankind for all times to come.It was revealed word by word to the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as over a period of twenty-three years.H ud u r see Hadrat.H ujjatull a h The Proof of Allah, a term used to honour the men of God.Ijm a‘ Consensus.Refers to the agree- ment by all or the vast majority of Muslim scholars on a matter relating to Islamic belief etc.Ilh a m Divine revelation from God, used interchangeably with wa hi in Islamic terminology.The plural is ilh a m a t.‘Ilmul-Yaq i n Knowledge by inference.The weakest of three levels of cer- tainty.Insh a ’All a h An Arabic term meaning ‘God-willing’.Istighf a r Seeking Allah’s forgiveness.Jalsa Salana Annual Convention, Con- ference, or gathering.See Annual Convention.Jam a ‘at Community.Although the word Jam a ‘at may refer to any com- munity, in this book Jam a ‘at generally refers to the Worldwide Ahmadiyya Muslim Jam a ‘at.Jizyah A tax paid in lieu of military service by non-Muslims living in a Muslim State.Ka‘bah The first house built for the worship of God, located in Makkah.Muslims face Ka‘bah while perform- ing their daily Prayers [i.e.S al a t ] and make circuits of it as a part of the pil- grimage and also as an act of devotion.K a fir A person who is not a Muslim; disbeliever.Kalimah The declaration of the Islamic faith: L a ilaha illall a hu Mu h amma- dur-Ras u lull a h, ‘There is no one wor- thy of worship except Allah; Muham- mad is the Messenger of Allah.’ Kadhdh a b A great liar.A title of Mu- sailimah, who claimed falsely to be a Prophet in Arabia in the 7th century CE.Kh a tamul-Anbiy a ’ The Seal of the Prophets, a title accorded to the Holy Prophet s as.Kh a tamun-Nabiyy i n The Seal of the Prophets.A title accorded by God to the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as in the Holy Quran.A variant is Kh a tamul-Anbiy a ’.Kh a tamur-Rusul Literally means ‘Seal of the Messengers’.An alternate way of expressing the title, ‘the Seal of the Prophets,’ of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Khalifah Caliph is derived from the Arabic word ‘khal i fah’, which herein means ‘successor’.Khulaf a’ is the plu- ral of Khalifah.Khalifatul Masih see Khalifah.

Page 574

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 536 Khal i fatull a h Vicegerent of God.Khatm-e-Nubuwwat Seal of Prophet- hood.Refers to the highest rank among Prophets, accorded to the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Khilafat The institution of successor- ship in Islam.Kufr Disbelief.Describes any belief or act that is so contrary to Islamic teach- ings that it can cause its doer to fall outside the pale of Islam.Often used by Muslims in the context of opining on the beliefs or actions of their co-re- ligionists.Langar Kh a nah Community Kitchen.The Promised Messiah as established a dining and hospitality centre that pro- vided free meals to anyone in need, as well as those people who travelled to Qadian to visit him.Madinah The ancient Arabian city to which the Holy Prophet s as emigrated from Makkah.Home to al-Masjid an-Nabawi and the tomb of the Holy Prophet s as , the second holiest site in Islam.Maghrib Time of sunset.The term is also used for the prayer ( s al a t ) offered after sunset.Makkah The ancient Arabian city of the Holy Prophet Muhammad’s birth, settled by Prophet Ibr a h i m as , and home to the Ka‘bah, the holiest site in Islam.Mahdi Literally means ‘Guided’.see Imam Mahdi.Mathnaw i The six-volume magnum opus of Jal a l-ud-D i n Muhammad R u m i (1207–1273 CE) written in po- etic form.Maul a n a or Maulaw i A Muslim reli- gious cleric.Mi‘r a j The spiritual ascension of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as to Heaven, described in the Holy Quran and related in detail in hadith literature.Mu h addath A recipient of divine rev- elation.Plural is mu h addath i n or mu h addathun.Muhammad s as Founder of Islam.see Holy Prophet s as.Mujaddid A Reformer.Holy person- ages within Islam who appeared in at the head of every century.Mulham Recipient of ilh a m, or divine revelation.Mutiny of 1857 Also known as the Se- poy Mutiny, the Great Rebellion, and the First War of Independence, was a major armed rebellion against British rule in India that was initiated by se- poys (Indians serving in the British army), which incited pockets of civil- ian resistance.The rebellion quickly spread across northern and central In- dia, but was ultimately subdued with the British Crown taking direct con- trol of India from the British East In- dia Company in 1858.Nafs A term in Arabic that literally means ‘self ’.

Page 575

Glossary 537 Nafs-e-amm a rah The self that incites to evil.The lowest of three spiritual states; also an-nafsul-amm a rah.Naww a b An honorific title ratified and bestowed by Mughal emperors to semi-autonomous Muslim rul- ers of princely states in South Asia.The female equivalent is ‘Begum’ or ‘Naww a b Begum’.Nik ah the announcement of marriage in Islam.Niyog The Arya Samaj practice allow- ing a married woman to indulge in conjugal relations with other men in order to have children.P i r(s) Literally, ‘old’ (in Persian).Gener- ally refers to a spiritual leader at whose hands students have taken an oath of allegiance.Title is commonly used for leaders of Sufi orders.Prayer and Prayers Three Islamic terms, all sometimes translated as ‘prayer’, should be distinguished.The first term is du’ a prayers or supplica- tions made to God Almighty.Du’ a can be made at any time and in any language.It does not require any for- mal prescribed posture.Du’ a is trans- lated in the text as ‘prayer’ or ‘supplica- tions’.Secondly, S al a t refers to the five daily Prayer services prescribed for all Muslims.Unlike du’ a , S al a t has fixed timings and modes of performance.We have retained the term S al a t in the translation or have used the term ‘pre- scribed Prayer’, or ‘Prayer’.Promised Messiah as A title given to the Reformer prophesied to appear during the Latter Days, by the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as ; see also About the Promised Messiah on page xxv).Qiblah Qiblah Direction of the Ka‘bah in Makkah, toward which Muslims face to offer formal prayers.The first Qiblah in Islam was Baitul-Muqaddas in Jerusalem.Quran see Holy Quran.Qu t b The polar star.Metaphorically applied to a saintly leader who guides people out of darkness.Rabb Lord, Master, Creator; One who sustains and develops; One who brings to perfection by degrees.Rabbul-‘ A lam i n An attribute of God as mentioned in S u rah al-F a ti h ah.Meaning: ‘Lord of all the worlds’.Rafa‘a Arabic term meaning to phys- ically raise or to spiritually exalt in rank.When the subject is Allah Ta‘ a l a , the term invariably refers to spiritual exaltation.Ra hi m Merciful.An attribute of God as mentioned in S u rah al-F a ti h ah and throughout the Holy Quran.The verbal noun of this attribute is Ra hi miyyat.Ra h m a n Gracious.An attribute of God as mentioned in S u rah al-F a ti- h ah and throughout the Holy Quran.The verbal noun of this attribute is Ra h m a niyyat.Rak‘ats Rak‘at A unit of formal Prayer ( S al a t ).Pl.Rak‘ a t.

Page 576

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 538 Ramadan The ninth month of the lu- nar calendar, in which fasting is pre- scribed for all adult, able-bodied Muslims, except those traveling, ill, pregnant, or nursing.Rub u biyyat Lit.Providence.Allah’s at- tribute of sustaining or nurturing.Sahib A title of respect similar to di- verse English terms like Mister, Hon- ourable, and Revered.S al a t Five daily Prayers that are obliga- tory for Muslims.Shariah Religious law of Islam.The term is also used in the general sense of any revealed law.Shirk Associating partners with God.Sufi A Muslim focusing on mystical and ascetic aspects of religious worship.Sunnah In the context of the for- mal Prayer, refers to those rak‘ a t that the Holy Prophet s as offered but are not prescribed as obligatory and are dropped while travelling.Sunnah rak‘ a t are offered regularly by practic- ing Muslims.S u rah A chapter of the Holy Quran.Tabi‘ i n The generation of pious Mus- lims after the generations of the Com- panions.Ta h ajjud Early morning supereroga- tory prayers.Taqw a Righteousness.Fear of God.Tasb ih Expressing glory of God by re- citing Sub ha nAll a h [Holy is Allah] Tau hi d The Oneness of God—the fun- damental Islamic belief that there is no one worthy of worship except Al- lah.Tirmidh i A book which contains collections of a ha d i th.Ulema A class of Muslim scholars.Ummat-e-Mu h amadiyyah The com- munity or followers of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Ummat i A follower of Holy Prophet s as.Vedas The most ancient Hindu scrip- tures, written in Sanskrit and contain- ing hymns, philosophy, and guidance on ritual for the priests of the Vedic religion.Wa hi Divine revelation from God, used interchangeably with ilh a m in Islamic terminology.Wal i Literally, ‘friend’.In the terminol- ogy of Islamic mysticism, it refers to a very pious person or a friend of Allah.The singular form is wal i [friend] or wal i yyull a h [friend of Allah], the plu- ral form is auliya’ull a h which is some- times abbreviated as auliy a’.Zak a t The fourth pillar in Islam known as obligatory almsgiving, which con- stitutes the social support system in Islam for the distribution of wealth.The poor and needy are provided for by the contributions of the rich and affluent.Literally means, ‘increase’ or ‘purification.’ Z uhr Lit.midday, noon.Refers to the early afternoon Prayer (one of the five daily Prayers in Islam).

Page 577

Index

Page 578

Page 579

Index of the Verses of the Holy Quran Chapter 1, al-F« a » ti « h »ah verse 6................74, 392, 409, 447 verse 7.....23, 27, 79, 80, 270, 465 verses 2–4......................................73 verses 6–7...................80, 132, 407 Chapter 2, al-Baqarah verse 3.........................................495 verse 6.........................................344 verse 11.......................................436 verse 26..............................398, 400 verse 31.......................................247 verse 33..............................210, 239 verse 37.......................................396 verse 62.......................................446 verse 64.......................................175 verse 107...............................49, 488 verse 116.....................................213 verse 118.....................................262 verse 156........................................50 verse 157.....................................501 verse 174............................349, 357 verse 187.................................22, 75 verse 191.....................................117 verse 257.....................................486 verse 258.....................................102 verse 287........................................64 Chapter 3, « A »l-e-‘Imr « a »n verse 20.......................................485 verse 32..............24, 409, 459, 484 verse 48.......................................488 verse 56.......................................462 verse 69..............................506, 507 verse 86.....................293, 317, 485 verse 93.......................................351 verse 111............................446, 459 verse 145..........285, 304, 412, 463 Chapter 4, an-Nis « a »’ verse 29.......................................205 verse 44.......................................355 verse 158.....................................328 Chapter 5, al-M « a » ’idah verse 4...................................31, 321 verse 19.......................................477 verse 33.......................................192 verse 68.......................................341 verse 106........................................32 verse 118..28, 378, 379, 443, 462, 529 Chapter 6, al-An‘ « a »m verse 44.......................................485 verse 45.......................................204 verse 60.......................................496 verse 91.......................................367 verse 92.......................................410 verse 104.....................................391 verse 136.....................................120 verse 163.....................................143 Chapter 7, al-A‘r « a »f verse 13..........................................84 verse 24...................................50, 84 verse 26.......................................396 verse 41.......................................395 verse 59.......................................437 verse 144.....................................421 verse 159.....................................360 verse 197.....................................476 Chapter 8, al-Anf « a »l verse 46.......................................498 verse 63–64...............................300 Chapter 9, at-Taubah verse 40.......................................380 verse 119........................................76 Chapter 10, Y « u »nus verse 49.......................................233 Chapter 11, H « u » d verse 115........................................21 Chapter 12, Y « u »suf verse 22.......................................121 verse 54..........................................65 verse 95.......................................147

Page 580

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 542 Chapter 13, ar-Ra‘d verse 18.................................37, 508 verse 29.......................................137 Chapter 14, Ibr « a » h « i » m verse 25.......................................526 Chapter 15, al- « H »ijr verse 10.................................26, 487 Chapter 16, an-Na « h »l verse 91.................................92, 226 verse 107.....................................242 verse 129.....................................120 Chapter 17, Ban « i » Isr « a »’« i »l verse 37.......................................493 verse 73.....24, 316, 393, 404, 450 verse 94............285, 396, 397, 415 Chapter 18, al-Kahf verse 7.........................................256 verse 83.......................................478 verse 111........................................14 Chapter 19, Maryam verse 91..........................................28 Chapter 20, « Ta » H« a » verse 75.......................................293 verse 115.....................................264 Chapter 21, al-Anbiy « a »’ verse 96.......................................501 verse 108.....................................486 verse 110.....................................222 Chapter 22, al- « H »ajj verse 12.......................................249 Chapter 23, al-Mu’min « u » n verse 4.........................................495 verse 15.......................................234 verse 51.......................................381 Chapter 24, an-N « u » r verse 56.......................................461 Chapter 25, al-Furq « a »n verse 8.........................................424 verse 78..............99, 505, 508, 510 Chapter 26, ash-Shu‘ar « a »’ verse 4.........................................434 Chapter 29, al-‘Ankab « u »t verse 51.......................................123 verse 70 18, 19, 33, 103, 138, 317, 418 Chapter 30, ar-R « u »m verse 42..........................................30 Chapter 33, al-A « h »z« a »b verse 24.....................220, 303, 438 verse 41.......................................450 verse 42.......................................507 Chapter 35, F « at »ir verse 29.......................................458 Chapter 38, « Sa »d verse 51.......................................395 verse 87.......................................428 Chapter 39, az-Zumar verse 43.......................................500 Chapter 40, al-Mu’min verse 29..............................122, 528 verse 61..........................22, 68, 141 Chapter 41, « Ha » M« i »m as-Sajdah verse 7................................424, 425 verse 31.......................................148 verse 32.......................................506 verse 43.......................................495 Chapter 42, ash-Sh « u »r « a » verse 52.......................................332 Chapter 46, al-A« h »q« a »f verse 34.......................................340 Chapter 49, al- « H »ujur« a »t verse 14.......................................479 Chapter 51, adh-Dh « a »riy« a »t verse 57..............................100, 134 Chapter 53, an-Najm verse 4.........................................525 verse 18.......................................421 verse 40..........................16, 17, 309 Chapter 54, al-Qamar verse 18.......................................496 Chapter 55, ar-Ra « h »m« a »n verse 14.......................................497 verse 30.......................................281 verse 47.......................................393

Page 581

Index 543 Chapter 61, a « s »-« S » aff verse 3.........................................519 Chapter 64, at-Tagh « a »bun verse 15..........................................49 verse 16..........................................49 Chapter 67, al-Mulk verse 11.......................................522 Chapter 69, al- « Ha »qqah verses 45–46..............................124 Chapter 70, al-Ma‘ « a » rij verses 7–8...................................185 Chapter 73, al-Muzzammil verse 16.......................................460 Chapter 75, al-Qiy « a »mah verse 11..........................................47 verses 23–24..............................421 Chapter 76, ad-Dahr verse 9............................................95 Chapter 77, al-Mursal « a »t verse 26..............................313, 396 Chapter 79, an-N « a »zi‘« a »t verse 6............................................58 verses 41–42.....................280, 318 Chapter 89, al-Fajr verses 30–31..............................395 Chapter 90, al-Balad verse 18.......................................189 Chapter 91, ash-Shams verse 10............140, 149, 351, 515 verse 16.......................................505 verses 10–11..............................101 Chapter 98, al-Bayyinah verse 9...................................78, 515 Chapter 99, az-Zilz « a »l verse 2.........................................209 verse 8.........................................292 Chapter 102, at-Tak « a » thur verse 4............................................98 verse 5............................................98 verse 6............................................98 verses 2–3......................................97 Chapter 103, al-‘A « s »r verse 4.........................................189 Chapter 108, al-Kauthar verse 2................................457, 459 verse 4.........................................457 Chapter 110, an-Na « s »r verse 2............................................31 verses 2–3...................................362 verses 2–4...................................271 Chapter 111, al-Lahab verse 2.........................................218

Page 582

Page 583

Index of Ahadith Almighty Allah becomes the Helper of he who helps his broth- er.160 Continuous happiness in this world can only be achieved by a k « a »fir (disbeliever).370 He will lead you from among you.453 If a man walks to the door and opens it while praying, it does not invalidate the Prayer.55 I was a hidden treasure, and I willed to be recognised.321 On the Day of Resurrection, God Almighty will say, ‘I was hungry...89 Regarding good deeds during Days of Ignorance 91 « S »al« a »t is indeed supplication.214 « S »al« a »t is the essence of worship.214 Taking care of the neighbour 88 The one who is to come from this very Ummah.481 The scholars in my Ummah will be like the Prophets of the Chil- dren of Israel.268, 458 Two people are very unfortunate: one who passes through Rama- dan yet his sins are not forgiven, and the other who has parents and they pass away, yet their sins are not forgiven.225 Verily, deeds are (judged) by intentions.498 When Allah the Exalted intends good for someone, He confers upon him the cognisance of the Faith.200 When God loves someone, He gives him some pain.371 Whoever did not die in the path of Allah nor wished for it, died in the category of hypocrisy.440 Your Imam from among you.453 Zak « a »t is taken from the rich and given to the poor.350

Page 584

Page 585

Index of Revelations of the Promised Messiah, Arabic ‘Abdul-Q« a » dir, may Allah be pleased with him.I see His pleas- ure.Allah is the Greatest.223 A distinguishing Sign, and how would you know what the distin- guishing Sign will be? 53 And his Lord manifested Himself on the mountain making it break into pieces, and Moses fell uncon- scious.171 As for you, when you say concern- ing a thing, ‘Be!’ then it happens.131 A time shall come upon Hell when there will be no one left in it.161 Call to mind when I held back the enemy from Israelites.178 Do you imagine that Our wonders are confined to the People of the Cave only? No, rather, Allah possesses wonders since eternity and His wonders never come to an end.181 God will support you from Him- self.Those whose hearts We will inspire and send revelation to, will assist you.154 Have We not facilitated everything for you? 212 He has restored to her, her comfort and happy life.218 He has restored to her, her comfort and happy life.I have restored to her, her comfort and happy life.217 I, along with the Spirit, am with you and with the members of your family.111 I desire what you desire.213 If you are in doubt concerning that which We have sent down on Our servant, then produce a healing like this one.106 I shall come suddenly with My hosts.281 I shall come to you with My armies of angels at a time when no one would even think that such a calamity is about to strike.187 I shall humiliate him who designs to humiliate you.281, 339 I was a hidden treasure and I willed to be recognized.201 I was a hidden treasure and I willed to be recognized.The heavens and the earth were both a closed mass and We cleft them both.They will ridicule you and will say mockingly, ‘Is this the one whom Allah has raised for the reforma- tion of mankind?’...255 Muhammad, the prosperous one.261 No trace or mention of the hostile words of these enemies will remain.173 Peace be on you from the Merciful Lord.238

Page 586

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 548 People will come to you by every route so that the track will be- come deep due to excessive travel.Help will come to you by every distant track.151 Surely Allah the Exalted will never change the condition of the na- tion until people change in their hearts.191 Surely, I feel the scent of Y « u » suf (Joseph), even though you take me to be a dotard.111 Temporary abodes were destroyed, and the permanent residences were also decimated.167 Temporary residences 175 Temporary residences and perma- nent ones will be wiped out.47, 104, 172, 233 The end of your appointed term is approaching and We shall not leave any trace of things that might cause humiliation for you.172 The honour of these addresses and dialogues that has been conferred upon me is by mere virtue of obeying the Holy Prophet...452 The houses were destroyed.219 The rending asunder of the moun- tain shall be by the power of God—in support of His servant.179 This mosque is a source of blessings, is blessed itself, and every blessed deed will be performed in it.280 Truth has come and falsehood has vanished.176 Walking in Arabia.338 We have banked down the fire of hell.160 We shall show Signs for you.179 Whatever you did let loose, it was not you but it was Allah who let it loose.222 When you fall sick, He heals you.289 You have fulfilled the dream.187 Your (women) device is indeed mighty.346 Index of Revelations of the Promised Messiah, Persian The house filled with our love is an abode of peace.167 You will not encounter the day of loss.53

Page 587

Index of Revelations of the Promised Messiah, Urdu A Warner came unto the world, but the world accepted him not; yet God shall accept him and demonstrate his truthfulness with mighty assaults.164, 287 Chaudhry Rustam ‘Ali.156 Do not threaten us with fire, for fire is my servant and indeed the servant of my servants.156 Had God not done this, the world would have been enveloped in darkness.205 He will manifest my truth with powerful assaults.305 I shall punish that woman.217 I shall punish them.217 Kings will seek blessings from your garments.235 My name flashed for you.269 Prominent victory; Our victory.187 The earthquake will strike with great severity.185

Page 588

Page 589

Index of Topics ‘Abdul-Hakeem beliefs stated by, regarding revela- tion 448 ‘Abdul-Kar « i »m, « H »a« d »rat Maulaw « i » illness of 335, 381, 382 illness of, and role of prayer in treatment 181 prayers of Promised Messiah for 370 ‘Abdul-La « t »« i » f, « H »a« d »rat Sh« a »hz« a »dah followers of, keeping their pledge 110 martyrdom of, greater than mar- tyrdom of Imam Husain 341 people of Punjab, some look like they are soon going to become 46 showed his perfect example 303 ‘Abdul- « H »ayy « a »m « i »n of 258 news about, had been given beforehand 345 son of « H »a« d »rat Maulaw« i » Noor-ud- Deen 345 Abraham, Prophet father of prophets 104 Ab « u » Bakr, « H »a « d » rat consensus that all Prophets have passed away was reached through 285, 304 declared ‘We believe and we attest to the truth’ 216 did not exempt any prophet from death 463 explained to Companions all Messengers before Holy Proph- et have passed away 463 fed an old lady halw « a » everyday 227 God rewarded Companions by making, their Khal « i »fah 228 Holy Prophet’s migration to Madinah with 379 morals and righteousness of Holy Prophet served as majestic miracle for 277 truthfulness of, became manifest when Holy Prophet invited all to spiritual feast 436 Abu Hanifah, Imam on fatwa and taqw « a » (righteous- ness) 473 Abu Jahl disbelief only became manifest with advent of Holy Prophet 436 Abu Lahab died of plague after Battle of Badr 219 Adam, Prophet a successor 247 began to confess his weakness upon having erred and received grace of God 84 comparison of man with 504 creatures before 247 no precedent of ascending heavens alive since time of, to present 463

Page 590

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 552 Adham, Ibr« a »h« i »m gave up his throne 401 Affluence likened to eating poison 468 Age duration of spiritual slumber of this 181 greatest mischief of this 245 people of this 343 this, has denied effects of prayer 70 this, needs a Prophet 277 A « h »« a »d« i »th.see Hadith Ahl-e- « H »ad« i »th gives luminance to Ahmadiyya Community by their opposi- tion 170 Promised Messiah’s reply to opposition of 172 response to baseless attacks upon God’s Community in Amritsar , newspaper 169 Ahmadiyya Movement advice for new converts of 267 explained based on pattern of prophethood 509, 523 means for, to continue to func- tion 279 referred to as Children of Israel by God 178 success of, is due to an attraction from Allah 276 Ahmadiyya Movement, Advice of Promised Messiah 405 Ahmadiyya Movement, Brother- hood in definition and importance of 188 two types of 189 Ahmadiyya Movement, Future of 174, 207 God has made great promises regarding 301 inevitability of success in 207, 524 Ahmadiyya Movement, Progress of extraordinary 528 importance of 31 Ahmadiyya Movement, Propaga- tion of 276 few men should be prepared for, in Japan 333 Ahmadiyya Movement, Purpose of Establishment of 86, 87, 299, 362, 402, 519, 529 Ahmadiyya Movement, Success of 276 amidst destruction in Bhagsu 179 planted by Hand of Allah 528 survival of members in Dhar- amsala 178 Ahmadiyya Muslim Community.see Ahmadiyya Movement Ahmad, Mirza Ghulam.see Promised Messiah, Mahdi, Mujaddid (Reformer) Alcohol consumption of, despite prohibi- tion in Torah 372 ‘Ali, « H »a« d »rat example regarding his forsaking personal enmity 471 Shias have made big mistake in believing right to Khil « a »fat belonged to 228 ‘Ali, Mir Abbas Promised Messiah’s letter to 417

Page 591

Index 553 Allah act meriting highest honour in view of 292 allegation on, about capability of lying 340 asking of health from 10 disloyal person in sight of 265 does not include worldly people in news regarding unseen 194 expectations from 254 has created marvellously won- drous creatures 497 if, were to remain silent no religion except Atheism would remain 205 ill-thinking about, should not be entertained 102 loves goodness and desires com- passion for His creatures 93 man in need of, every moment 99 man should yearn to acquire nearness of 100 means to attain protection of 100 means to find 317 obedience to, prerequisite for receiving wa « h »« i » 148 past actions lead to rewards of 91 philosophy of human weakness in regards to 309 purpose of saying insha’Allah in context of 229 raises forth voice of admonisher within man’s heart 200 reason for giving less attention to 266 will turn to whoever turns to Him 103 Allah, Attributes of 73, 373 Beneficence 277, 296 Creation 246 Forbearance 373 Healer 3, 237, 238, 239 Merciful 26 Most Kind 373 not miserly 103, 409 Omnipotence 489 present from ancient times 327 Allah, Blessings of can create such models as Companions in Ahmadiyya Community 303 for believers 252 will not cease 406 Allah, Creation of according to hadith regarding serving, akin to serving God 467 importance of discharging rights of 350 sympathizing with, is activity of immense nobility 89 Allah, Decree of brings about day of seizure inevi- tably 373 has set laws for everything 326 impermanence of world declared by 385 no nation can make progress unless it is 301 no one can avert, if God intends it to happen 200 no one can now stop civilisation that, has decided to spread 298 only, can reform world 300 philosophy of trials when it is 371 will happen despite precautions 193 will safeguard Islam 358

Page 592

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 554 Allah, Existence of 323 cannot be found except through Islam 291 cannot be recognised by physical sciences 246 confounds intellectuals who make predictions 180 excellence of Islam is that it pre- sents, most beautifully 314 form and attributes of, presented by different religions are not all correct 293 importance of, being visible 325 proof of 22 proof of, that He still speaks in this day and age 445 sure and living proof of, was messengership of Holy Prophet 315 Allah, Faith in 370, 405 remains sound and strong when fresh signs are manifested again and again 206 Allah, Glory of 357 Allah, Grace of 388 all purity comes from 85 no amount of striving can benefit without 66 reliance on 36 without, self-purification cannot be achieved 82 without, there is no recourse 369 Allah, Help of 244 need for 19 Allah, Love for complete, is gist of teachings of Quran 392 manifested through pain 371 means to develop 405 pleasure in 401 Allah, Mercy of one should never despair of 375 only those with, can be safe 65 teaching of 189 Allah, Protection of analogy of how, is beneficial for a person 37 Allah, Recognition of deliberation important for 129 through His power 372 Allah, Relationship with Man Allah does not let even an iota of goodness done by someone go to waste 292 Allah reveals His knowledge through revelation 255 courage comes from strong rela- tionship with 274 distinguishing between good and evil 101 man should make Allah his objective 96 one with connection with Allah is never in need 279 only way to safeguard against atrocities 510 real purpose is to attain pleasure of Allah 440 seeing Allah in dream reflection of one’s self 182 self-control should be aimed at gaining pleasure of Allah 146 senses to behold Allah will be developed in this world for hereafter 404 sorrow at death for those who pri- oritize worldly pursuits 386 striving towards Allah requires belief in ability to converse with Him 449 strong, only when no doubt re- mains about existence of 405 those with strong, like solitude and seclusion 274 worship in youth will continue to bear fruit in old age 64

Page 593

Index 555 Allah, Relationship with Prom- ised Messiah concerning Japanese 242 help given to Promised Messiah 339 Promised Messiah’s reliance on command of Allah 241 revealed to Promised Messiah that Jesus died 394 Allah, Relationship with Prophets grants greatness to Prophets 434 never humiliates any Prophet 434 Allah, Remembrance of acceptance of prayers comes from 260 importance of 499 importance of prayers in solitude 283 induces change within oneself 146 one can attain comfort through 260 placed effects in worldly things as reminder to seek 71 reality of 507 Allah, Signs of company of righteous enables one to witness 405 Allah, Trust in 242, 384 believer has 382 is ultimate comfort 384 leads to solace and satisfaction 384 omnipotence of Allah as source of comfort 385 Allah, Voice of absent in kashf 148 perceived through wa « h »« i » 148 Allah, Wrath of calamities are assaults of 305 indecency invokes 174 Jews incurred, due to corruption 444 « A » minah, « H »a« d » rat 414 Animal Husbandry need for safety in 376 Appointees of God.see also Prophet(s); see also Allah gives sign of Prophethood to every 521 given seal of Muhammad 520 humility characteristic of 466 indifference of 432 Arabic treasure of Quranic knowledge in 202 Arbiter.see « H » akam (Arbiter) Promised one will come as 491 Arrogance dangerous disease 466 development of 84 poor are first to enter Jam « a »‘at due to lack of 469 « A » ryah all claims of, are false 326 believe repentance cannot be accepted 69 believe sufferings of children are result of their previous birth 306 believe that God listens but does not speak 325, 329 condition of, resembles atheists 53 criticize everything 53 deny miracles 125 do not subscribe to principle that God is Merciful 295 efforts of, to propagate in Japan 241 flaws in, belief in transmigration 310 hostile remarks made by, news- papers Daily Times and « A »ryah Patrika 172 Muslims being converted to 26

Page 594

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 556 no motivation to supplicate because of belief in reincarna- tion 69 only want to increase their num- bers 242 possess no argument for existence of God 295 reason for belief in transmigra- tion 309 refutation of, beliefs 247 written filthy words about Holy Quran and Holy Prophet 53 Ashabul-Kahf (People of the Cave) comparison with people of cur- rent age 181 Promised Messiah given title 268 Atham, Abdullah comparison with Lekhram 183, 198 death of, delayed due to his meek- ness 183, 198, 219 Atheism atheists can experience kashf 148 atheists cannot receive wa « h »« i » 148 intellect unable to combat 128 Prophet alone can eradicate Athe- ism viii, 128 Ayesha Siddiqa, « H »a « d »rat 4 Bai’at (The Pledge of Allegiance) ills of conditional 276 significance of 18, 32, 33 Baig, Dr.Mirza Yaqub dream of 369 Bani Ishmael transfer of prophethood to line- age of 444 Bani Israel (Children of Israel) door of God’s rewards and favours has been closed upon 447 God has named this humble Jam « a »‘at 178 God raised mountain above 175 hadith: The scholars in my Um- mah will be like the Prophets of Bani Israel.268, 458 honour of Divine dialogue was conferred even to women of 459 of this age 178 Pharaoh and his companions were certain that, were a doomed nation 174 transfer of prophethood from 444 Bar « a »h« i »n-e-A « h »madiyya all accusations are answered in it 177 is Old Testament 130 objection regarding Messiah will come from heaven 130 Promised Messiah was given title Mas « ih » (Messiah) in 286 Bayezid 408 Believer all Muslims, are brothers to one another 189 bestowed distinction 37 comparison with disbeliever 382, 383 difference between, and others regarding signs 196 experiences comfort and suffering in this world 370 have protection from Jinn 135 pleasure of Allah very dear to 223 power of attraction created within 29 soul of 80 suffering of, means for expiation of sin 384 true character of 495 trusts in God 382

Page 595

Index 557 Bernier, Francois wrote of Kashmiris having similar customs and practices to Jews 378 Bible.see Gospel Brahmus flourished for few days then stopped 301 possess no attraction 362 British Rule has given every type of religious freedom 349 living under 115 Brotherhood analogy with house fire 189 damages to, done by ill thinking 88 Calamities cause of 191, 196 news of 178 reason for delay of 186 report of great destruction in Subhanpur 179 reports of 179, 194 support brothers during times of 189 survival of Ahmadiyya Jam« a »‘at in Subhanpur 179 survival of Jam « a » ‘at members in Dharamsala 178 that are to come 185 two, taking place 348 ways to avert 198 Cave Holy Prophet’s incident of 380 Char « a »gh-ud-D « i »n Jamuni book of 376 relationship of love with Chris- tians 372 Charity and Almsgiving can avert calamities 198 connection of, to story of Jonah and his people 198 views of Promised Messiah on 198 Chastisement, Divine befalls suddenly 186, 187 comes when people least expect it 204 delayed but severe from God 373 nature of, to have delays 187 when, comes it is very severe 373 will come suddenly 185 Children.see Progeny Christianity Comparison with Islam 245 difference of heaven and earth between Islam and Christianity 377 focused on total destruction of Islam 522 Christianity, Beliefs of believe Jesus was extraordinary 286 cannot prove that God speaks 325 characteristics of believers cannot be found in anyone 129 mistake humble saying of Jesus for something arrogant 84 no motivation for supplication because of atonement 69, 75 object to istighf « a »r 272 regarding alcohol 372 replaced one idolatry by another 299 teach that world has existed for 6,000 years 247 think that God does not have power to grant salvation to anyone 329 Christianity, Evils of bizarre approach towards Islam 297 clergy publish books against Islam with all kinds of deceit and slander 354

Page 596

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 558 condition of priests is they are working only for sake of provi- sions 117 followers of have become accus- tomed to creature worship and licentiousness and do not desire that Islam should spread upon earth 299 is weak religion and has fallen before science 245 letter of Paul Klatheos regarding 109 priests made false case against Promised Messiah 116 reason for transgression of follow- ers of 228 Christianity, Future of dying on its own 117, 245 rejection of any, began at time of Promised Messiah 109 this very age will settle verdict of trinity 235 Christians.see Christianity Civilization meaning of true 298, 299, 372 Clerics.see Maulaw « i »s Companions (of Holy Prophet) consensus regarding death of Jesus 412 desire to see example of, in Jam « a »‘at 438 exemplary loyalty of 302 God praises 303 greatness of nation of 302 Holy Quran is full of praise of life of 438 laid down their lives in way of God 278 possessed disposition of Pharaoh before Islam 302 trials faced by 35 Contentment anecdote about 139 Dajj « a »l fatwa against Promised Messiah for being 27 philology of word 212 David, Prophet saying of 476 Day of Judgment (Qiyamah) as metaphor in al-Wa « s »iyyat prophecy, associated with ram- pant death and clamour 163 earthquakes or calamities before, 233 Master of, 73 reformers will continue to come until 490 signs that lead to belief in 488 truth of 488 Death(s) advice to be prepared for 387 as an admonisher 265 do virtuous deeds to meet good end 74 inevitability of 385, 393 means to meet true Beloved 385 mention of 10,000 and 3,000, in various places 178 no one knows when, will come 357 purpose of, to make room for new generations 386 reality of 385 striving for good end not easy 61 three means for achieving good end 65 Death(s), Understanding of comparison to sleep 386 confiscation of soul in both sleep and death 386 gateway to another realm 386 Debates prohibition of 113 Promised Messiah closed, in com- pliance with Divine guidance 113

Page 597

Index 559 Debts importance of writing down of 11 Deeds not enough to stop committing evils 77 strive and work hard in good 20 Dhun-N« u »n Mi« s »r« i » 423 Disbelievers argument of, against Holy Proph- et 411 mention of good-natured individ- uals among 179 offered worldly comforts to Holy Prophet but in vain 401 those who fail to invest effort to seek God are 367 Discrimination absence of, in Muslim mosques 11 Disease proper precautions necessary against 189 Doubts remedy of 184 Dream(s).see also Dreams of Promised Messiah companionship with Holy Prophet can be attained through 240 comparison with kashf 146, 312 connection of ‘Mubarak’ to source of goodness and blessing in 195 engagement of faculties during a 386 interpretation and meaning 399, 417 interpretation of a man saying something in a 328 interpretation of Promised Messi- ah giving sweets 231 interpretation of reciting « S »ub« h »« a » nAll « a » h 209 interpretation of seeing Prom- ised Messiah in unfavourable situation 182 matters related to 75, 182 of Dr.Mirza Yaqub Baig 369 of earthquake 195, 196 of « H »a « d » rat Muft « i » Mu« h » ammad « S »« a »diq 369, 375 of Maulaw « i » Abdul-Kar « i » m 248 of Maulaw « i » Abdul-Kar « i » m stand- ing in mosque 344 of Sheikh Nizamuddin 374 of teacher of « H » a« d »rat Maulaw « i » Noor-ud-Deen 182 one seeing, is instantly experienc- ing another world 386 question regarding 418 reality of 417 reflection of one’s spiritual state in 182 reflection of personal inner state 182 regarding, Muhammad Manz « u » r 171 specification not always correct 328 states of, because of dhikr 419 universality across all men 148 Drinking civility cannot be attained by 372 Earthquake answers to objections regarding, prophecy 232 astrologers proven wrong about, prediction 194, 205, 208 caused by mountains 210 frequent dreams about 182, 185 impact on Syed Am « i »r ‘Ali Shah’s family 186 news of, given eleven months earlier 194

Page 598

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 560 opportunity for self-reformation 254 persistent mockery and ridicule of people regarding 186 prediction in Quran 209 Promised Messiah’s purpose in publishing warning about 207 prophecies and revelations about 185, 194, 196, 204, 205, 207, 208, 209, 217, 219, 222, 224, 232 sign of 175 will come suddenly 186 will come when people will have rejected Promised Messiah 204 Eclipses of sun and moon have occurred in month of Ramadan 25 sign of, mentioned in Quran 47 Education impact on atheistic beliefs 201 importance of study of English Language 201 influence of British 200 Effort importance of 17, 102 Elijah, Prophet 45, 416, 464 metaphorical manifestation in person of John 464 Enemy exhortation to not be excessively harsh to 470 English Language can be studied but avoid philoso- phy which can make one atheist 201 can be tool for making a living 201 limits to benefits due to proficien- cy in 201 many books of, present atheistic thinking 202 Epidemic Quranic guidance on taking necessary precautions 189 Evils after removing, earning merit is real goal 77 avoid subtle and hidden 80 Faij A‘waj meaning of 411 Faith all anguish and sorrow should be for 250 degrees of 405 keep an eye on inner self for security of 423 mistakes regarding attainment of 143 perfect measure of 383 revival of 26 suffering as measure of 383 False Stories consequences of believing in 265 Far « i »d-ud-D « i »n ‘A « t »« t »ar anecdote regarding 388 Fasting may sometimes lead to visions 231 Fateh Mas « ih » Promised Messiah explained meaning of ‘curse’ to 454 Fatimah God fulfilled wish of 258 wife of « H » a « d » rat Maulaw « i » Noor- ud-Deen 257 Fatimah, « H » a « d » rat Holy Prophet’s advise to 478 Fatwa regarding commerce involving profit after a year 6 Forefathers rebellion of disbelievers for teach- ings which go against their 411

Page 599

Index 561 Furq « a »n.see Quran, Holy all signs relating to, are present in Islam 129 between Islam and other religions 129 Christians have also laid claim to 129 miracle is understood to be 126 true believer is bestowed distinc- tion called 37 Fut « u »« h » -ul-Ghaib book of ‘Abdul-Q « a » dir Jil « a » n « i » 389 Gabriel, « H »a« d »rat 282 Geology mountains’ role in earthquakes and volcanoes 209 God.see Allah Gog and Magog 411 prophecies regarding 182 Gospel an obsolete shariah 373 description of day of punishment in 186 description of Messiah in 336 no verse of, has made pork lawful in contravention to Torah 372 on Jesus Christ 398 teachings of 299 Government has effect on people where they live 201 inclination of, towards worldly pursuits 201 Hajj (Pilgrimage to Makkah) if one’s neighbour is starving, not permissible 350 one should not Pray behind a non-Ahmadi Imam even during 56 untimely, is of no benefit 418 without God’s Grace, can develop arrogance 83 « H » akam (Arbiter) meaning of 29 promised one will come as 491 Heart only when God creates a counsel- lor in person’s, it accepts advice 98 Heaven(s) means to make actions ascend to 191 no one physically ascends to 285 two, for those who fear Allah 393 will not have same physical com- forts of this world 398 Hell different types of immorality also described as 393 Hereafter children who die are provision for 236 comparison of this world with 316, 386, 392, 399 God prepares believers for 221 God still needed in 323 one should build provisions for 60, 261, 392 people’s lack of faith in 201 preparation for 388 righteous children benefit one in 236 spending time with Promised Messiah source of provision for 60 strive for, as you do for worldly things 202 trials are means for preparation for 221, 249, 307 Hidden World hidden means of resources 262 not understood by materialistic people 255

Page 600

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 562 Hindus kashf can be seen even by 147 coming of young, from Peshawar to see Promised Messiah 290 have no motivation for prayer due to belief in reincarnation 75 prediction of their eventual atten- tion to Signs 179 Holy Prophet battles of, were for defence 354 far « t » sent ahead of his Ummah 229 image regarding 424 named Abdullah in Holy Quran 336 Persian revelation of 8 received keys of Qai’ « s »ar and Kis’r « a » in vision 338 station of Hujatullah was fully and completely attained by 525 Holy Prophet, Help of Allah to plans of disbelievers against him remained completely frustrated 526 Holy Prophet, High Rank of achieved unparalleled progress 360 all grace and blessings tied to per- fect following of Holy Prophet 451 beloved of Allah 24 came as « H » akam (Arbiter) 509 companionship with Holy Prophet can be attained through Kashf-e- « s »a« h »« i »« h » 240 complete obedience to Holy Prophet is all-important 407 excellence of 14 excellences of Prophethood cli- maxed upon Holy Prophet 520 favours of, will not cease 406 fruits of perfect obedience to Holy Prophet 407 great achievement of Holy Proph- et 302 has no physical son but countless spiritual sons 457 has title of Q « a »sim 24 holy influence of Holy Prophet 451, 520 honours bestowed upon Holy Prophet 24 impossible to partake fountain of prophethood without benefit- ting from 455 Kh « a »tamul-Anbiy « a »’ (Seal of the Prophets) 135, 435, 445 Kh « a »tamun-Nabiyy « i »n (the Seal of the Prophets) 450, 520 Khatamur-Rusul (Seal of the Messengers) 484 light and blessings of Holy Prophet continue 456 means to become a perfect fol- lower of 407 mercy for all peoples 486 no independent Prophet can come after Holy Prophet 452 no man more perfect than Holy Prophet 506 not like ordinary people 14 word makr used by Allah for Holy Prophet 526 Holy Prophet, Incidents in Life circumstances regarding migra- tion 379 disbelievers of Makkah placed all bounties at his feet 401 incident of cave 380 reason for fighting battles 93

Page 601

Index 563 Holy Prophet, Prayers of 273 Holy Prophet, Qualities of always recognized by opponents as trustworthy and truthful 414 compassion for people was great- er than all other Prophets 435 embodiment of mercy 93 had exceptional faithfulness 30 in suffering and hardship 241 ‘like of Moses’ does not mean Moses himself 462 reason for progress 359 striking someone in battle only while remembering God 507 utmost humility of Holy Prophet 466 was offered the world but rejected it for sake of God 401 would go alone to cave of Hira to worship Allah during summers 274 Holy Prophet, Sufferings of 275, 402 suffered at hands of his oppo- nents for thirteen years 138 twelve children died 49 Holy Prophet, Teachings of argument of, against physical ascension to heavens 395 ascending to heaven physically 415 compared with beliefs of Jesus 455 entering paradise on account of good deeds 83 interpreted verses of Torah with God-given discernment and revelation 509 one person’s disease does not nec- essarily afflict another 193 on handling calamities 189 showed how to reach rank of blessed people 409 Hospitality to be hasty is against etiquettes of 10 « H » ujjatull « a » h (Proof of Allah) stature of 525 Human Being.see Man Humility at home 197 virtue of, in Islam 467 Husain, Imam never claimed he was best of all 341 Idolatry.see Shirk (Associating Partners with God) Idr « i »s, Prophet ascension of 340 Ijm « a »’ (Consensus) first, among Companions was that all Prophets had died 284, 304 on death of Messiah 284, 412 ijtih « a » d (interpretive judgement) new, is needed at this time 6 Ilh « a »m distinction between satanic and Divine 134 Imam guidance for, of « S »al« a »t 180 Imam Ghazali, « H »a« d »rat p « i »rz« a »das and ascetics of time of 430 Imam Husain Shia belief regarding 341 Imam Mahdi.see Mahdi Imran Ummah likened to wife of 336 Interest correct to hand over, to God 348 definition of, by Promised Messiah 6 guidance regarding, in business 472

Page 602

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 564 ‘« I »s« a », « H »a« d » rat.see Jesus Christ Islam absence of worldly wealth in 24 all other religions deny attributes of God’s perfect powers 329 argument on truth of 329 attacks on 522 blessings and pious influence of still continue, 447 blessings of following teachings of will not come to an end, 448 brings death upon person’s sinful life 316 comparison with other religions 314 conveniences of age are servants of 212 dangers to 522, 523 distinguishing feature between, and other religions 317 expected behaviour of those who follow 199 greatness of 132 kind of God human nature de- mands is found in 314 lays emphasis on bravery in spiritual journey 184 no salvation in any religion except 485 only means of salvation 486 presence of signs relating to furq « a » n 129 religion of advancement 23 revelation about victory of 176 simplicity of 430 some modern day understanding of, is an insult to 449 submission to 144 superiority of 23, 409 support of 239 Istighf « a »r (Seeking Forgiveness) importance of 7 meaning of La Haul 369 people’s attitudes towards 17 ‘Izr « a »’« i »l, « H »a « d »rat (Angel of Death) exaggerated miracle of snatching departed souls from hands of 126 Jacob, Prophet.see Ya’q « u »b, « H » a « d »rat Jalala guidance regarding 376 Jam « a » ‘at.see Ahmadiyya Movement Japan propagation of Islam in 333 Jesus Christ.see also Y « u »z « A »saf 13th Khal « i »fah of Mosaic dispen- sation 461 advent of Holy Prophet washed away accusation on 414 condition of disciples of 303 distinctions appointed for, the Messiah 455 doctrine of life and death of 410 has unique kind of affliction not associated with any other Prophet 48 ill effects of belief, will come in this Ummah 446 misguided beliefs regarding 455 Promised Messiah’s likeness to 268 reality of miracles of 500 testimony against, having claimed godhead 443 why his nation did not progress 380 word makr used by Allah for 525 Jesus Christ, Ascension to Heav- ens 394, 397 no precedent of ascending heav- ens alive with this body 464 Jesus Christ, Death of 28, 203, 284, 340, 379, 462, 529 consensus of companions regard- ing 463

Page 603

Index 565 Holy Prophet saw Jesus amongst Prophets who have passed way 412, 529 issue of, came about due to divine expediency 416 negation of killing and crucifix- ion of Jesus 328 Jews among Ummah 268 condition of, at time of Holy Prophet 101 conversation of Promised Messi- ah with 483 deception suffered by 45 still awaiting physical return of Prophet Elijah 464 ten ruined tribes of 377 Ummah has become like 268 were children of prophets but squandered relationship with Allah 477 Jews, Beliefs of called Mary an adulteress and Messiah bastard 413 despite being enemies with Christians are united in belief that Elijah will come before Christ 464 have only shell of Tau « h »« i »d 483 were not awaiting any God-Mes- siah but a Prophet 44 Jihad Islamic concept of 115 of current age 117 of pen 353 of sword prohibited during Promised Messiah’s time 355 Jil « a »n« i », ‘Abdul-Q « a »dir 391 Fut « u »« h »-ul-Ghaib book of 389 practiced detachment from world in preparation for hereafter 392 undertook great strivings 141 was not wuj « u » d« i » 391 John the Baptist Messiah gave verdict that Elijah who was to come had come in person of 45, 285, 464 seen in vision of Holy Prophet 463 Jonah, Prophet people of, spared due to their taubah (repentance) 198 Joseph, Prophet.see Y « u »suf, « H »a « d »rat Judah got Jesus Christ arrested 303 Ka‘bah light and blessings of, not visible to physical eyes 426 those who live nearby are affected by it positively 427 K « a »fir.see Disbelievers Kangra Valley destruction of 175 location of two major idolatrous temples 175 Kashf (Visions) ability to see, relates to striving 145 absence of Divine communica- tion in 148 accessibility by atheists 148 achievable through discipline 148 can be experienced by non-Mus- lims and atheists 146 categorized as natural trait 147 clarity as distinguishing factor 146 compared with dreams 146 difference between wa « h »« i » and 147 highest form of dream 146 inability to attain level of wa « h »« i » 149

Page 604

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 566 meaning of 146 progression from condition of a dream 146 sensory perception in 146 world of unseen through 146 Kashmir etymology of word 377 Jesus Christ’s grave in 377 Jesus departed to, after incident on cross 379 Kh« a »tamun-Nabiyy « i »n (Seal of Prophets) Holy Prophet is 450 Khi « d »r, « H »a« d »rat incident about, and « H » a« d » rat Moses 477 Kis’ra 338 Klatheos, Paul of England letter from 109 Knowledge different degrees or ranks of 420 divine intervention in unlocking meanings 202 need for true, and means to acquire it 264 Langar Kh « a »nah (Communal Kitchen) Promised Messiah’s instructions to administrator of 12 Lat 360 Lekhram, Pandit case of, was expedited due to his haughtiness 183 comparison with Abdullah Atham 198 Liar lie of, sufficient to bring about his destruction 528 Licentiousness Christians victim of 299 removing, not within power of man 300 Life not worth trusting 381 Longevity secret of 508 Lot, Prophet people of, deliberately turned away from God 97 Loyalty need for perfect 265 Luqm « a »n example regarding 424 Mahdi Holy Prophet prophesied about 411 Mirza Ghulam Ahmad is, xxxiv, 524 potential need for 27 wars of 480 who conquered Constantinople 125 Mahr (Dowry) rules regarding 125 Malachi, Prophet 465 Man compassion and care for, has priority 350 compassionate acts for, is worship 467 period of accountability in life of 64 purpose of, is for heart to be cleansed 429 regret and sorrow for those who are careless and undervalue time 386 should have control over his five senses 146 should moderate his intemper- ance 146 stages of life of 61, 62, 63 three classes of 473 three levels of

Page 605

Index 567 Moderate ( ٌ د ِ ص َْتَ ق ُ م ٌ د ِ ص َْتَ ق ُ م ) 474 oppressors of themselves 474 those who excel in good deeds ( ِ ت َا ر ْ ی َ خ ْ ل ِا َب ٌ ق ِ َب َا س ِ ت َا ر ْ ی َ خ ْ ل ِا َب ٌ ق ِ َب َا س ) 474 vital for, to have compassion for God’s creatures 91 Martyrdom meaning of 136, 439 Mary, « H »a « d »rat disciple Thomas led funeral Prayer of 378 illness of 378 Mash « a » ikhs condition of present day 428 Materialism causes of 266 Mathnaw « i » anecdote from 208, 393 Maulaw « i »s comparison with sufis 389 conditions of, similar to Jews 490 deny and hide truth of Promised Messiah 491 of present time 490 opposition to claim of Jesus’ death 203 use of abusive language 202 Medicine every disease is subdued by Allah 237 guidance for physicians 210 Muslims wrote ْ ی اِفِ َّشَ ُھَُوَ ال ْ ی اِفِ َّشَ ُھَُوَ ال (He is the Healer) at time of writing prescription 239 potential of prayer to cure diseas- es deemed incurable by 181 Mesmerism claims regarding 381 Promised Messiah’s attitude to 381 Messiah.see also Promised Messiah; see also Jesus Christ era foretold in a « h »« a »d« i »th in connec- tion with 25 God can make thousands upon thousands of 43 mentioned in Old Testament indicates two 44 necessary to come from Ummah of Holy Prophet 453 need for 27 wisdom of being named 442 Messiah, Jesus the.see also Jesus Christ Christians realized that physical body does not go to heaven 493 did not go to heaven with earthly body 493 Messiah, Role of will come as arbiter 492 will correct mistakes of different sects of Islam 492 Migration from Makkah to Madinah 145 spider made web at mouth of cave during, of Holy Prophet 380 the lot of prophets 338 Miracles advice for whoever wishes to see 339 come into being through Divine hosts 281 exaggeration and understatement of 125 excellent moral condition of Companions was 227 meaning of revival of dead 502 of past Prophets usually limited to specific lands and cities 168 reason of, of Prophets 371

Page 606

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 568 significance of 31 state in which Prophets manifest 318 those with sincere dispositions consider asking for, an affront 277 understood to be furq « a »n 126 Miracles, of Holy Prophet 301, 341 Miracles, of Holy Quran 31 Mi’raj Holy Prophet saw various proph- ets including Jesus during 395 no precedent of ascending heav- ens alive with this body 463 reality of 312 true nature of, revealed to Prom- ised Messiah by Allah 313 Morals God does not let one go to waste who possesses lofty 90 highest of 226 only means of attaining progress is lofty 89 Mosaic Dispensation similarities between, and Mu- hammadan dispensation 460 Moses, Prophet famous Prophet among Bani Isra- el (the Children of Israel) 304 fell unconscious because of mani- festation of God 171 God gave success to despite oppo- sition 362 had preference for life of isolation from worldly people 432 heavy affliction of, manifested destructive drowning of Phar- aoh 319 Holy Prophet was like of 268, 416 in time of, there were people who were mulham (recipients of rev- elation) and rejected him 122 mother of, put him in river based on her firm faith in word of God 270 mother of, received wa « h »« i » (revela- tions) 25, 133 Pharaoh had called, k « a »fir (disbe- liever) then proclaimed belief in God of 31 similarity of Mosaic dispensation with Muhammadan dispensa- tion 416 undesirable attitude of compan- ions of 227, 304 Mosque no distinction remains between rich and poor in 11 Promised Messiah built small, in garden 283 revelation about 280 Mountains Holy Quran describes as nails of earth 209 structure of 209 Mubarak Ahmad, Mirza Promised Messiah’s dream about 195 recovered from illness due to prayers of Promised Messiah 501 Mu « h »addath definition in a « h »« a »d« i » th 25 Muhammad.see Holy Prophet Muhammadan Dispensation similarities between, and Mosaic dispensation 460 Muhammadan Ummah honour of 458

Page 607

Index 569 Muhammad Husain, Maulaw « i » of Batala 267 Promised Messiah’s dream about 337 Mu « h »ammad « S »« a »diq, Muft « i » dream of 369 Promised Messiah on illness of 105 Sheikh Yaqub ‘Ali and, arranged for printing of an-Nida an- nouncement 183 Mujaddid (Reformer) all past, have had ‘Muhammad’ or ‘Ahmad’ as part of their name 125 possibility of coming after Prom- ised Messiah 490 Munsh « i » Ahmad J« a » n, « H »a « d » rat remembrance of 288 Musailmah Kadhdh « a »b (the Great Liar) false claimant to ilh « a »m 122 Mu « s »leh Holy Prophet as 277 Muslim(s) characteristics and expected conduct of 198 condition of current 349 definition of true 198 great, have agreement on issue of Divine converse and discourse 134 importance of eschewing lustful desires and worldly temptations for 198 sole recipients of wa « h »« i » (revela- tion) 148 Muttaqi (Righteous).see Taqw « a » Nab« i ».see also Prophet(s) meaning of 455 N « a »« s »ir Naww « a »b, M« i »r views on Delhi, lack of hope 361 Naturalists deny miracles 125 Nawwab Muhammad ‘Ali Khan letter of 177 New Testament.see Gospel Nik « a »« h » (Islamic Marriage) Shariah regarding 211 Noah, Prophet before coming of flood a torment came over, himself 319 son of 236 Noor-ud-Deen, « H »a« d » rat Maulaw « i » Hakeem anecdote about his teacher’s dream 182 asked Promised Messiah regard- ing profit on capital employed in commerce 5 funeral Prayer of wife of, led by Promised Messiah 257 illness of Abdul-Qayyum son of 306 love of Promised Messiah for 106 mentioned prevalence of obsceni- ty in Kangra 174 mentioned that in revelation: ِ ت َ ف َ ع ِ ت َ ف َ ع ُ ر َا دِّی ُال ر َا دِّی ال (afatid-day « a »r) that ُ ر َا دِّی ال ُ ر َا دِّی ال (ad-day « a »r) appears to refer to Kangra Valley 175 mention of Russo-Japanese war 8 news about ‘Abdul- « H »ayy son of, had been given beforehand by God 345 on muqtad « i » (one who offers con- gregational Prayer behind one who is leading it) 12 pointed out that some « A » ryas had written very filthy words about Holy Quran and Holy Prophet 53 Promised Messiah’s prayers for recovery from ill-health of 106

Page 608

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 570 spoke in loving memory of late Munsh « i » Ahmad J « a »n 288 subtle and erudite point raised about Quranic verse 58 subtle fact raised by, regarding all past Mujaddid « i »n (Reformers) 125 suggested three remedies for melancholia 4 urged prisoner to do istighf « a »r (seek forgiveness) 7 No Religious Wars Mahdi will use pen to spread Islam not sword 481 there will be, during time of Mahdi 481 Opponents should be treated kindly 29 Opposition existence of, necessary for pro- gress of Faith 215 one should avoid mischiefs and exercise patience at 211 Paradise as a garden 398 description of pleasures of 404 faith and deeds are foundation of 398 nature of 403 of Holy Prophet 408 righteous will taste expressions of their faith and righteous deeds in 400 Parents advised to be patient on passing away of children 229 elevated importance of serving 225 emphasis on desiring righteous offspring 236 Patience distinguishing quality of believer in adversity 383 exhortation to exercise 250 Pen vs.Sword Mahdi will use pen not sword to spread Islam 481 pen is a more effective way to spread ideas 481 sword can only be used to force people to convert which is not a lasting solution 481 Peter rejected Jesus Christ 303 Pharaoh called Moses k « a »fir (disbeliever) 31 claimed Divinity 413 declared belief in God 31 Messenger was sent to 460 to believe after falling into calam- ity like, of no benefit 201 virtuous servants are likened to wife of 336 was certain Children of Israel were doomed nation 174 Physicians.see also Medicine guidance for 210 Islamic tradition of prayer before examination of patients 210 mistakes in diagnosis 210 Pirs innovations from 429 P « i »rz« a »das of « H »a« d »rat Imam Ghazali’s time 430 present day 428 Plague coming again 371 devastation caused by 35 foretold long ago and promised through Prophets 36 mention made of increased sever- ity 114 spread of 375 way to escape future 375 who will be saved from 375

Page 609

Index 571 Poor first to enter Jam « a »‘at of prophet 469 good fortune is in reach of 468 many blessed opportunities in hands of 469 Prayer(s).see also « S »al« a » t (Prayers) accepted at its appointed time 221 accepted when human effort accompanies it 16 before examination of patients in Islamic tradition 210 caution against premature aban- donment 72 definition of 537 difficulties are solved only through 372 discrediting of benefits attributed to lack of understanding 70 distinction from meaningless chatter, emphasis on genuine intent 70 effect of 181, 374 essentials for acceptance of 259 etiquette of 71 exhortation to 371 greatest comfort regarding 220 have great means and power 75 importance of 21 in difficulties 374 is primary method 382 is root of lives of all Prophets and real source of their success 75 just like worldly means potent, needed to bring about effects 72 limits of 248 never underestimate value of 74 nothing that cannot be achieved through 72 one should reach state of, as if death has overcome 139 potential of, to cure diseases deemed incurable by medicine 181 power of 181, 244, 374 progress comes with 21 Promised Messiah’s daily, for establishment of Tau « h »« i »d 176 relief from hardships and adversi- ties by 384 second aspect of, to do virtuous deeds 74 spiritual effect in 255 times for acceptance of 213 Progeny duty of parents to endeavour in raising righteous children 478 grace of Allah needed to have 4 importance of demonstrating pa- tience upon the death of one’s offspring 229 importance of desiring righteous offspring 236 parents should set good example for their 476 set good example and lesson for 475 significance of nurturing and raising pious offspring 476 two types of 414 wealth and, are one’s enemies 49 wealth can be squandered by wicked 476 Promised Messiah.see also Mahdi; see also Mujaddid (Reformer) absolute certainty of his own truth 150, 528 address of, on Jalsa Salana 1904 61 Address to Muslims of the age 181 advice of, for seekers of truth 523 call for sympathy and precautions during calamities 189

Page 610

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 572 commentary on people’s pro- longed spiritual slumber 181 compassion and love for his loved ones 158 desired followers to ask for prayers regarding God’s pleas- ure over anything worldly 440 difference with opponents 263 discussion on Islamic brother- hood during tragedies 189 explanation of three states of self 184 explanation of two brotherhoods embodied by Jam « a »‘at members 188 faced persecution at hands of opponents 179 generosity of 6 has come on precepts of prophet- hood 142 importance of establishing con- nection with 42 importance of staying with 422 instructions on treatment of servants 197 interpretation of prophecies 182 Interpretation of revelations relat- ed to earthquakes 185 likeness of the Messiah 268 Messiah to Holy Prophet is not physically same person of Jesus 462 observations on lack of people’s repentance despite calamities 186 on children’s mistakes 197 on importance of spiritual obliga- tions 200 only desire was to attain pleasure of God, 441 on power of Prayer 181 persecution of, at hands of oppo- nents 179 prayed every day for establishing Oneness of Allah 176 prayed for everyone 344 prayers to Allah to manifest His Countenance 204 Prophethood of 455 regarding compassion 94, 188 regarding compassion and rights 188 regarding the concept of detach- ment from world for nearness to Allah 96 reply to objection on ْ ي ِ ْن َ ت ْ ِفَی ََوَ ت ا َ م َ ل َ ِف ْ ي ِ ْن َ ت ْ ِفَی ََوَ ت ا َ م َ ل َ ِف (Falammā Tawaffaitani) 378 response on striving for excellence 17 response to abuse 196 response to issue of long recita- tions during Prayer 180 revival of dead 415 statement about good-natured disbelievers 179 statement on dislike of innova- tion 14 statement on incomparable feature of Muslim places of worship 12 statement regarding believers with strong faith not remaining alone 15 truthfulness of 521, 522 two arms of 230 two objectives of advent 527 views on charity and almsgiving 198 Promised Messiah, Advent of as « H »akam (Arbiter) 509 as God’s appointee 523 real purpose of 394, 417 was to turn mankind away from worship of a mortal 442

Page 611

Index 573 Promised Messiah, Advice of addressing criticisms and urging spiritual transformation during times of plague 38 avoiding bad influences and striv- ing for virtuous conduct 67 dealing with doubts 184 departure from worldliness 471 forbidding idolatrous acts in the context of “prostrate before Adam” 113 guidelines for avoiding evil influ- ences and maintaining spiritual purity 68 how to recognise the Imam of the Age 523 importance of balancing worldly and spiritual concerns 200 importance of not harbouring personal enmities 470 importance of showing mercy 197 mutual compassion and rights of brotherhood 188 one should never cause someone to stumble 519 on maintaining decorum and avoiding frivolous behaviour 36 regarding secret of national pro- gress 365 to Ummul-Mu’min « i »n (Mother of Believers) 197 to a Christian convert to Islam 198 to be mindful of weak 180 Promised Messiah, Dreams of about Abdullah Sannouri 333 about earthquakes 182, 185, 195 about Maulaw « i » Muhammad Husain of Batala 337 envelope containing some money 269 half name written in Arabic and half in English 338 indicating that terrible Sign is about to occur 165 interpretation of, earth shaking 195 interpretation of, of white cloth 187 seeing Mirza Sultan Ahmad in black 163 seeing money 269 sign of earthquake 217 understanding word Mubarak in 195 vision of divine voice behind curtain 332 watch of Sheikh Rahmatullah 224 Promised Messiah, Hospitality of 10, 12, 177 Promised Messiah, Names of ‘Abdul-Q « a »dir 223 Ashabul-Kahf (the People of the Cave) 268 ‘ « I »s « a » 406, 412 Messiah 130, 442 Muhammad Mufleh 261 Ubaidullah 178 Promised Messiah, Opposition to 359 endurance of persecution and op- pression from opponents 179 has gone so far that opponents have insulted Islam 445 has not caused him worry 528 optimism for the emergence of pure individuals from among opponents 361 Promised Messiah, Prophecies of.see also Earthquake as long as Maulaw « i » Muhammad Husain of Batala is alive Prom- ised Messiah will not make

Page 612

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 574 any interpretation of prophecy concerning him 267 calamities 178 earthquake made eleven months earlier 219 impending earthquake 185 on death of Atham 183 Promised Messiah, Signs of.see also Earthquake all, have become apparent 25 God has shown millions upon millions of 521 many powerful 151 Prophecies.see also Earthquake; see also Promised Messiah, Prophecies of influences of individual’s attitude on 183 secrets of 369 true interpreter of, is the age 182 when Allah manifests, past tense is used 218 Prophet(s).see Prophet(s) bigots did not accept 27 God bestows progress upon com- munity of His 300 miracles of 301 miracles of, as a result of prayers 371 past miracle usually limited to specific lands and cities 168 Prophet(s), Advent of Holy Quran has compared, with rain 436 is for creating conviction and insight into God 451 is to show what is possible for human beings to achieve 441 Prophet(s), Death of Holy Prophet saw all prophets in Heaven on Night of Ascension 286 no prophet can go to heavens with his earthly body 394 there is no prophet who has not died 285, 385, 411 Prophet(s), Excellence of are innocent of sins but others obtain similarity to them through taubah (repentance) and istighf « a »r (seeking forgive- ness) 7 are virtuous and holy beings of highest rank 319 discernment and insight of Prophets 25 do not consider world as their objective but world becomes their servant and slave 143 due to prayer 141 exercise their spiritual concen- tration for guidance of people 256 express humility in all holy books 271 find pleasure and comfort in remembrance of Allah 275 have no personal enemies 470 have no trace of any bad morals or vices 82 know that true goodness comes only from God 84 method of recognizing God is through prayer 382 never attribute any power and strength to themselves 83 never hid their faith 402 no Prophet was touched by Satan 413 result of strivings of Prophets 321 should never be assumed to be ordinary people 13 souls of Prophets are pure 83

Page 613

Index 575 splendour also reflects upon followers 227 unique in love for God 79 victories bestowed upon Prophets are obtained through striving 318 wakefulness of the worldly and of Prophets is vastly different 312 Prophet(s), Hardships of are greatest 221 are subjected to suffering and hardships 307 have an affinity with suffering 371 life characterized by trials 207 migration is one of 338 only hearts of Prophets can bear all kinds of difficulties 260 reason for 275, 307, 308 solution of, to get up at night and pray 359 Prophet(s), High Status of difference between, and others 221 followers of Prophets never desert him even after migration 379 Prophets come for reformation 26 sin to use word of insolence con- cerning Prophets 13 Prophet(s), Opposition to hidden benefit of 215 Prophet(s), Purification of Allah performs, Himself in mor- ally perfect manner 82 Prophet(s), Relationship with God Allah grants greatness to Prophets 434 Divine bestowal upon Prophets is not in form of wealth and riches 133 latter part of life of every Prophet is time of victory for his Move- ment 241 no Prophet achieved such overwhelming success as Holy Prophet 227 no Prophet ever died of hunger or his children went around begging from door to door 252 not even Prophets can be safe without grace of Allah 479 Prophets are part of Divinely conferred group 133 Prophets are trained gradually 172 Prophets find all pleasure in remaining occupied in remem- brance of Allah 275 Prophets never want to be in public but God brings them out 431 Prophet(s), Signs not in power of any Prophet to show Signs of Allah whenever he so wishes 121 Prophet(s), Signs of job of Prophets not to act like magicians and show conjuring tricks 123 Prophet(s), Teachings of 24 all brought same teachings of Tau « h »« i »d 40 all, have been prophesying about Promised Messiah 269 alone can eradicate atheism 128 have come for purification of soul 142 istighf « a »r is life-giving and dear thing 272 law-bearing prophethood has ended but dialogue and dis- course with God that increases faith has continued 132

Page 614

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 576 not to be worshipped 24 way of, is to describe same matter repeatedly in different ways 499 Prophet(s), Traits of attraction and affinity of, and its effects 435 compassion for God’s creation 434 completely negate their ego 318 courage, absence of cowardice 220 distinguishing feature of 425 do not have pretentiousness 428 have only one desire 319 indifference 432 innate characteristics become manifest at their advent 437 live like normal human beings 425 preference for solitude 274 preferred life of solitude before being appointed 432 put themselves in danger for God’s creatures despite being hated by them 434 reason for likening their ummah to wife 336 Punishment.see Chastisement, Divine Punjab enviable words of Promised Mes- siah in favour of people of 46 massive earthquake in xxxvii plague centred in 190 sincerity and purity among peo- ple of, 46 treatment of Muslims under Sikh rule 360 Purdah importance of observing xxxv Promised Messiah against ex- treme, 4 Purdah (Veil) opposition to severe kind of 4 Purity how to attain 66, 68, 85, 299, 323 Islamic perspective on 515 leads to becoming like ‘Ab- dul-La « t »« i »f 46 leads to God 330 Muslims to attain 529 need of 101, 256 path to 85 prayer and, as a weapon 243 reason of Holy Prophet’s progress was, of his heart 359 relationship with taqw « a » 527 what is? 519 Qadian greater understanding of Ah- madiyya Movement if person stays in 422 Qai’ « s » ar 338 Quran earthquake prediction in 209 prophecy about Abu Lahab 218 prophecy regarding Holy Prophet 341 Quran, Holy Allah Almighty sends servants in its support at appointed times, 487 Allah has taught in, what is essen- tial 364 allegories regarding paradise in 399 appointing a salaried « h »« a »fi« z » in Ramadan 480 Arabic as language of 202 blessings of 486 evidence of God’s dialogue and discourse 133

Page 615

Index 577 fact that Holy Prophet was not killed by anyone is great miracle and proof of veracity of 341 gist of teachings is complete love of God 392 gist of teachings of, is that love of God should become so dominant that all besides Allah is burnt away 392 increasing enjoyment of met- aphorical pleasures through careful and considered study 401 many verses in, have different implications in their specific contexts although words may be same 281 mention of mountains as earth’s pegs 209 miracle of 495 Muslims are becoming increas- ingly unaware of verities insights and teachings of 482 on descent of wa « h »« i » 148 precedence over a « h »« a » d « i »th 28 prophesied ‘lifting’ during the era of the Messiah 482, 519 repetitions employed for empha- sis and reminders 497 teaches true civilization through which spiritual life is attained 298 teachings of, with reference to precautions during epidemic 189 unbiased examination leading to personal or spiritual advance- ment 365 wisdom of repetition in S « u »rah ar-Ra « h » m « a »n 496 Racial Complex causes people to look down on others 479 Ra « h »m« a »n.see Allah: Attributes Rajeki, Maulaw « i » Ghulam Ras « u »l dot-less Arabic qasidah of 494 Reformer.see Mujaddid (Reform- er) Religion.see also Islam by treading upon, one can please God 291 can never flourish unless there occurs a bur « u »z (reappearance by way of reflec- tion) of its spirituality 526 cause of being deprived of true 290 characteristics of true 294, 323 how to distinguish true from false 120 Impact of, on personal traits and desires 198 importance of divine guidance 201 Islam is the only, free from errors 291 lack of spirituality in 135 matters of, require effort 141 need to focus on 200 reason people are deprived of embracing true 291 true, should give proof of God’s existence 325 Remedies Melancholia use of Asafoetida and Worm- wood 4 walking around 4 Repentance.see Taubah (Repentance) Researchers mention of bewilderment of, over unexpected volcanic activity 180 Revelations.see Wa « h »« i » (Revelation) divine vs.satanic 134

Page 616

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 578 Rich conceit and concern about be- coming a follower 469 superiority complex slows ac- ceptance of divinely appointed ones 469 superiority complex slows their acceptance of those divinely appointed 469 Righteousness.see Taqw « a » Rights mandatory to protect, of people 192 of Allah and human beings 87 two types of 190 Roman Empire migration of Jesus Christ from 381 Ruhul-Am « i »n descends upon one at behest of Allah 282 Russo-Japanese War 8 Sa‘d « i », Sheikh quotes of 91, 97 Saints of Allah do not have pretentiousness 428 « S »al « a »t (Prayers) istikh « a »ra should be performed as prescribed 107 difference between « S »al« a » t & sup- plication 214 disturbance during 54 enthusiasm for 374 guidance for Imam of 180 how to overcome doubts in 184 importance of congregational 3 importance of praying in one’s own language during 21 incompatibility of, behind an imam motivated by greed 480 in solitude 282 long recitations in congregational 180 meaning of the word 215 non-acceptance when heart is preoccupied with worldly concerns 252 not to be perceived as burden 214 primary method is 381 Promised Messiah offered Ishraq 51 reason for distractions during 215 root of Faith 230 Salvation attainment of, 308 believer is given 37 depends neither on nationality nor wealth 478 depends on grace of Allah 478, 479 depends on obedience to Holy Prophet 479 method to obtain eternal 324 qualitites for 38 Sannouri, Abdullah Promised Messiah dream about, 333 Satan all Prophets free from influence of 413 arrogance caused, to disobey 84 involvement of, in revelation 123 reality of touch of 413 Scholars Islamic, like Prophets of Israelites 458 Self (Nafs) Nafs-e-amm « a »rah description and characteristics 184

Page 617

Index 579 during youth, can take over 61 God’s mercy necessary to over- come 65 impairs intellect 62 nafs-e-laww « a »mah description and importance in spiritual progress 184 Nafs-e-laww « a »mah if one remains engaged, amm « a »rah can become 67 state of fan « a » fill « a » h 391 Self-Reformation importance of 32 Shariah (Islamic Law).see Islam Sharif Ahmad, Mirza Promised Messiah saw in dream 224 Shias imaginary beliefs regarding imams 425 lack of recognition of Holy Prophet’s status in 410 mistake of, in giving « H »a« d » rat ‘Ali a status God did not intend for him 228 transgressed like Christians 228 Shirk (Associating Partners with God) breaking of idols augurs well for Tau « h »« i » d 176 prohibition of prostration to entities other than Allah 113 reality of 483 Shrines idolatrous practices of 8 Shuh « u » d« i » comparison with Wuj « u » d« i » 390 Sign(s).see also Earthquake; see also Eclipses; see also Promised Messiah: Signs belief before calamity as a mark of fortune 201 can be seen in fulfilled prophecies and destruction of ancient idols 176 current, perceived as sowing and scattering of seed 179 God saved member of Ahmadiyya Community in Subhanpur 179 inability of some to recognize 176 of extraordinary weather 305 ongoing observations by nearby residents 345 prophecies foretelling precise moments of fulfilment 176 Sins are burnt off through love of God 392 expunged when believer prays due to hardships 384 one should not deliberately put himself into pit of 66 sufferings are expiation for 370 Slander consequences of, 211 Solitude relation with remembrance of God 146 Soul(s) pull of pure 145 purification of 142 Spiritual Development importance of 30 spiritual exercise essential for 29 summer has relevance for 273 three Levels of, in human beings 473

Page 618

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 580 Steadfastness displayed by believers 137 obtained through prayer 34 Striving (For a Good End) for a good end 61 importance of 330 important to make a plan and put in effort 66 necessary to do during youth 66 second method for, is supplica- tion 68 third source of, is keeping compa- ny with righteous 76 « S »ub « h »« a » nAll « a »h meaning and interpretation 209 Success way of achieving 143 Suffering are expiation for sins 370 days of, are ones that are blessed 371 philosophy of 307 Sufis and maulaw « i »s 389 refreshing insights from the writ- ings of 389 some writings may contain inno- vations 389 thoughts of death weighed heavi- ly upon 389 S « u »rah al-F « a »ti « h »ah best supplication is 21 comprehensive and wonderful prayer that no earlier Prophet ever taught 24 importance of reading 20 initiate to Ba’ait told to recite 112 reason for recitation of, in Prayers 20 Sympathy is like charity 191 metaphor regarding 89 Syria migration of Jesus Christ to 377 Tabarrukat (Mementos and Relics that are a Source of Blessings) 235 Tadhkir « a » tul-Auliy « a »’ anecdote from 90 Taqiyyah guidance against 402 Taqw « a » advise of Promised Messiah to excel in 31 aim for highest levels, focus on subtleties essential 473 Allah helps those with 122 calamities persist without 343 demands that one strive to safe- guard against evil 68 essential for instilling righteous- ness in children 477 essential to observe the subtleties of 472 God provides means for the one with 200 how to attain true 66, 76 importance of patience and prayer in 119 knowledge not guaranteeing 170 observance of subtleties of, is essential 472 purpose of the Promised Messiah coming to establish, 86, 519, 527 pursuit of, and virtue as a form of worship 67 source of light and purity 85

Page 619

Index 581 source of true devotion and righteousness comes from God alone 66 Taubah (Repentance) connection of, to story of Jonah and his people 198 role in averting calamities 198 significance of 34 Tau « h »« i »d (Oneness of God) aim for establishment through prayers 176 amongst Jews 483 essence of 483 issue of death and life of Jesus pollutes fountain of 411 meaning of real 324 prayers of Promised Messiah for 176 Thomas (Disciple) coming of, to India is proven 378, 379 led funeral Prayer for Mary 378 met Mary after she fell ill 378 Torah abandoned 487 consumption of pork despite its prohibition in 372 Transmigration flaws in idea of 294, 306, 310 Trials connection with fervent prayers 208 purpose of 35, 208 Trinity this very age will settle verdict of 235 Ubaidullah naming Promised Messiah as, in context of revelation 178 Ul « u »l-Amr who is meant by 322 ‘Umar, « H »a« d »rat drew his sword upon death of Holy Prophet and said that if anyone said he had died he would cut off his head 463 enthusiasm for Islam 361 Holy Prophet’s vision of receiving keys of Qai’ « s » ar and Kis’r « a » was fulfilled in time of 338 reaction after death of Holy Prophet 463 transformed after embracing Islam 279 was mu « h »addath 449 Ummah coming of Messiah from among, 453 correcting misguided beliefs regarding, 459 distinctions between Muslims and Non-Muslims 135 has become the like of the Jews 268 is the door of revelation and inspiration closed in this, 448 likened to a wife 336 Muslims believe to have the best 133 Quranic promises linked to prayer and self-purification 103 wa « h »« i » only belongs to this 148 Ummul-Mu’min « i »n (Mother of Believers) Promised Messiah’s advice to 197 revelation of 234 Usman, « H »a « d »rat reason of being called ‘Ghani’ 475

Page 620

Malfuzat - English translation of Urdu Volume 7 582 ‘Uzz« a » 360 Vision.see Dream(s) Volcanic Activity unexpected occurrence of, in certain countries 180 Wa « h »dat-e-Shuh « u »d« i » (Unity of Manifestation) 390 Wa « h »datul Wuj« u »d (Unity of Being) mischief of 390 Wa « h »« i » (Revelation) attainment of certainty through 133 descent of, associated with stead- fastness in path of God 148 difference between kashf and 147 divine system of 132 door to, remains open 270 doubts and uncertainty removed through 148 easy criteria to determine false claimant of, from true one, 124 exclusive to Muslims 147, 148 false claimants of 119 God selects person for 149 inability of kashf to attain level of 149 interpretation of 255 mentioned in Quran 148 one way of 335 pre-requisite for 148 Promised Messiah’s unwavering faith in, 222 purer than kashf 147 recurring instances of, with vary- ing degrees of grandeur 280 role in attaining perfect faith 148 sign of true 119 voice of God perceived through 148 Wali Allah calls everyone, and wants to make everyone, 409 believer is a, already 102 meaning of 20 one cannot become without effort 16, 17 Waziruddin survival of, amidst destruction in Subhanpur 179 Word of God.see also Quran, Holy World current state of 287 is field of cultivation for Hereaf- ter 386 recipe for gaining cognizance and insight into 392 temporary nature of 34, 370 Worship fasting and Prayer forms of 230 joy of 282 Wuj « u »d « i » characteristics of 390 comparison with Shuh « u » d « i » 390 some ascetics became 390 Yahya, « H » a « d »rat.see John the Baptist Yaqub ‘Ali Irfani (Editor al- « H » akam) prayer request for son of Maulaw « i » Musharraf-ud-D « i » n Ahmad 156 witnessed Naww « a » b Ab- dur-Ra « h »« i »m’s miraculous recov- ery through Promised Messiah’s prayer 501 Yaqub ‘Ali, Sheikh Muft « i » Mu« h »ammad « S »« a »diq and, ar- ranged for printing of an-Nida announcement 183

Page 621

Index 583 Ya’q « u »b, « H » a« d »rat advising sons on separate entranc- es to avoid suspicion 193 had kashf of smelling fragrance of « H »a « d »rat Y« u » suf 147 was endowed with senses not bestowed on others 147 Yas « u » ’.see also Jesus Christ Christians made, into God 228 Youth god-fearing behaviour in, a safe- guard for shortcomings in old age 64 Yunus, « H »a « d »rat.see Jonah, Prophet Y « u »suf, « H »a« d »rat father’s kashf about 147 mother of, blessed with child by Allah’s Grace 4 Quran has used word tawaff « i » for 493 words of, recorded in Holy Quran 65 Y « u » z « A »saf significance of name in relation to Jesus’ grave 377 Zakari « a », « H »a « d »rat qualities of heart essential for desiring offspring 253 Zak « a »t consequences of non-compliance as a form of calamity 348 purpose of 475

Page 622

Page 622